ã€ŠOccupied by My Contracted CEO Husbandã€‹


 Chapter 1 Ava Wilsonâ€™s Painful Decision

    The night, like a witch¡¯s cloak, enveloped the entire Blue Whale City, leaving people breathless, even though the neon was shing, but still made people feel the erosion of soul.

    ¡°Monster Club¡±, as its name generally suggested, was a ce full of seduction. It is thergest luxury club in the city, and the so-called high ssy in that it was a ce where some college students looking for sugar daddies often came.

    In front of the luxuriously bright neon gates, a woman in a ck hip-hugging ultra-short dress with a sexy attire of small ruffled sleeves stood and trembled in fright. She had a gorgeous little face, despite having applied delicate makeup, which was as pale as could be in the light.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Ava Wilson¡¯s voice was timid and she was trying to encourage herself.

    The clothes were bought with the help of her ssmates, which was a world away from her normal routine. Tonight, it was her deadline.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    The doctor told her that the surgery fee must be paid for till Saturday no matter what happened. Ava¡¯s father Jack Wilson was suffering from a brain tumor, if they couldn t operate quickly to remove the tumor in the head, Jack would really die. It was already Friday. She had no choice, she had to get the money before dawn.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, among college students, it¡¯s normal to find a sugar daddy, or to make money with their body. I just haven¡¯t gotten used to it yet, that¡¯s all¡­¡± She reassured herself mockingly, taking a deep breath before pushing the door into the Monster Club. She finally became one of these young hunters in ¡°Monster Club¡± for the first time.

    At that moment, she did not see, outside the Monster Club parked a silver Lamborghini Hermes sports car, in which a pair of eyes like a cheetah locked dead on Ava.

    ¡°Mr. Brown, do you really want to go here?¡± The driver asked in disbelief as he looked at the clubhouse, and confirmed with his boss Noah Brown, a man at the top of the world like that never goes to such ces.

    But Noah was totally ignoring the words of his driver. He was wearing a ck suit. The eyes were as deep as a dark swamp, no one knew what he was thinking. His extraordinarily handsome face, like God¡¯s most perfect work of shaping, was much rare. Only at the moment he wore an almost mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, there was misced evilness in his delicate aura. He didn¡¯t move his eyes from the time Ava stood in front of the door to the time she walked into the club.

    ¡°That face really looks like hers.¡± If someone could get into his head, he would have seen such a sh of thought.

    The third floor of Monster Club was a floor dedicated to the wee luxury suite for college students.

    On a huge zed door, there was an enchanting half-naked woman, full of lust, extraordinarily provocative. Ava gulped, for that was her destination, where her ssmate Anna introduced her to find a sugar daddy and earn enough money, yet her courage to walk in the club disappeared the moment when she saw the woman. But for the fact that she hadn¡¯t yet lost her mind, she was already afraid and had run out.

    People that passed by her heldughs and confusion when looking at this girl, who was really not like the people inside the club. Her simple gaze with ignorance, lookingpletely a green apple, and it could be guessed that this girl hadn¡¯t got a boyfriend or would be the kind of girl might flee away by a boy s sudden kiss. But why would she still timidlye to this rotten and vile world?

    Indeed, Ava was still a virgin, who was an oddball in the current tide of college cohabitation. She did have a boyfriend, but she was so conservative that they even hadn¡¯t had a kiss for quite a long time. Because she was eager to love, the kind of call dreamy pure love, also she was not the kind of girl pretending to be innocent. One day, when her boyfriend kissed her unexpectedly, she was terrified to break up. But now what? She would actually stand there and then have to open her legs to wee a strange man.

    Ava never thought she would have such a day. Her self-esteem was shattered when the doctor gave her an ultimatum, not even any dregs were left. After all, Jack was her only family member in the world. She was also confused if it d be worthy of abandoning her most precious thing for this man who only knew how to drink and scold her.

    But in the end, she could only spit out two words: ¡°Worth it¡±. Jack was her own father, even if he was not a good one for her could not erase the fact.

    Yes, it¡¯s worth it, and as long as this ce could help her really make $100, 000 a night, she¡¯d definitely do it!

    Many of her ssmates woulde to Monster Club to sell their bodies, and it was Anna who told her that for the first time she knew that she was surrounded by such dirty things which she hadn¡¯t paid attention to. Anna said that if she was lucky, she would be able to get a lot of money if she met a super-rich man and became a mistress for a while.

    But she didn¡¯t have time to wait, but¡­ it was herst hope, wasn¡¯t it? She was ready for that? As long as she got the money, it doesn¡¯t matter what would happen, does it?

    ¡°What are you still staring at? Come with me now!¡± With one look at Ava, the woman at the bar in the lobby yanked her into a hug. ¡°Do you know that the time has passed, you are so slow, don¡¯t you still want the money?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Ava just wanted to speak up, but she was pulled forward hard, and along the way, she saw the women standing within this clubhouse, luring men up and down on them in various positions, taking them to their private rooms. She couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip, God, how could this happen?

    When the woman turned around, she saw Ava¡¯s expression and immediately wrapped her arms around her chest, ¡°What? Are you looking down on these women? If youe out to sell. You should know your situation; As long as the boss is happy, you have to strip naked and wait, understand?¡±

    Ava felt like the air was drowning her, and her heart began to shake uncontrobly again. Could she do that shamelessly?

    ¡°Okay, get in there!¡± The woman¡¯s superior voice rang in Ava¡¯s ears.

    Ava came back to her senses and stared in shock, her eyes wide, even her voice became a little shaky because of fear, ¡°I¡­ are you letting me go in alone?¡±

    The woman shook her head and examined the woman in front of her, ¡°Don¡¯t you think your question is ridiculous, or don¡¯t you know what you came here to do tonight? Anna still let me take care of you, now I will tell you seriously, you are not here to drink tonight, you are not here to talk. You came here to sell your body, you came to sleep with any rich man, and when you enter the door of this club, you simply don¡¯t have the right to choose for yourself, what kind of innocent and pure love drama are you ying?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not, I¡¯m just¡­¡± Ava couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded by the woman¡¯s words, her ears getting red and blushing. She was here to sell her body, and there was no way for her to deny that.

    ¡°Cut the crap, either get the hell out of here or get in immediately!¡± The woman said impatiently with a stern face.

    She finally twisted the door handle and walked in, knowing there she would step into a nightmare. The room was so dark that she couldn¡¯t see anything at all. The door was mmed shut behind her with a ¡°Dong¡±.

    Ava¡¯s entire body cowered as if herst path was blocked.

    Ava subconsciously reached out her hands and started looking for the light switch in the darkness.

    The next second, the room suddenly lit up with orange lights. Ava was stunned, thinking who had turned on the light, but when she looked at the source of the light, she saw that there was a European-style bed directly opposite her at forty-five degrees! And the man on the bed was ying with themp button on the nightstand, poised and prodigal.

    When Ava¡¯s eyes and the man¡¯s eyes collided, it felt like a collision of lightning and thrill!

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but stare in disbelief. She didn¡¯t know how to deal with the man who appeared in front of her. The man, sitting on the luxurious soft bed with the aura of a king on high, also stared at Ava.

    Noah Brown got up and curled his lips ¡°Miss Wilson, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± He had just called his subordinates to contact the owner of Monster and had the staff change her to his room in three minutes. All happened so easily, after all, everything came too easy for him. Just like a small doll on the side of the road, it was always so easy to get.

    Who is Noah? He is the God of the entire Blue Whale City, controlling all kinds of affairs of the city, just like hispany, the so-called Empire Group, Brown Group, ranked No. 1 in the world s international consortium. Hence, not to mention in Blue Whale City, just in the country, any ce, any person, must be subject to his needs, changing someone is simply an easier thing than blinking. That¡¯s why, within three minutes, he had this woman automatically sent to his room.

    ¡°Want to escape, so eager to escape!¡± Ava¡¯s heart was much struggled!

    All the courage gathered before she entered the room was disintegrated the moment her eyes met with Noah¡¯s cold eyes. Ava immediately turned around, wanting to escape. But if she left¡­ what should she do about her father¡¯s medical expenses?

    Noah stared at Ava¡¯s back and wondered why she turned around and didn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°It seems you want to leave, but ¨C why not?¡± He lowered his voice so that it was impossible to hear what he was thinking.

    Finally, she turned around and faced him, but there was only a trace of expectation left in her eyes, ¡°How much will you pay me for one night?¡± She needed money, really desperately needed money!

    Noah¡¯s deep eyes shed with a trace of contempt, indeed, all out of money. Women in this world, in his heart, were only divided into two kinds, one kind worships money, another one worships lust. Obviously, no woman can exceed the grade he had divided, because women to him are just ¨C ythings.

    ¡°I¡¯d paid for your services. You can¡¯t take my money away without working.¡± He said directly, t and deep, but with a domineering coldness.

    ¡°I¡­ I can work hard¡­¡± What was she going to work hard? She used to study hard, work hard, work hard at part-time jobs, work hard to make money, but now, she¡¯s trying hard to please a man!

 Chapter 2 Noah Brownâ€™s Humiliation: Examining Goods

    ¡°Service is not by virtue of words, I want to examine the goods.¡± Noah looked like he was watching the show, with his arms around his chest, gazing at Ava Wilson in an arrogant and unassable manner.

    Ava subconsciously clenched her legs. She was really afraid, so afraid of what he would do.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Do you have to pretend to be innocent after entering this club?¡± Noah¡¯s voice was filled with endless mockery.

    Ava didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she could only bite her lip and lower her head, avoiding his eyes.

    Noah gazed at Ava¡¯s frazzled face, her bare shoulders and her ultra-short skirt that reflected her white jade-like skin, which were all tantalizing his senses, and finally he had almost lost his patience.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Without waiting for her any further reaction, he suddenly stood up and walked towards her.

    Suddenly, he picked Ava up and walked straight into the bathroom.

    ¡°Wait! What are you doing?¡± Ava panicked and wrapped her arms around his neck, kicking and screaming as she tried to get down from his embrace.

    ¡°Shower.¡± Noah frowned slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you even know the first step in serving a man?¡±

    His words, once again, left her speechless.

    ¡°It seems that the effort you just said was just empty words.¡± After the words, he had directly held her sitting on the vanity, and his fingers ambiguously traced her tender white snowke skin, ¡°But the more you are acting like this, the more I want to eat you right now.¡±

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath, her chest rising and falling with her nervous breathing. What did he want to do? Did he want to do it in the toilet?

    Mirrors and tiles smoothly reflected the light, and the whole space was ustrophobic, gloomy and dimly lit.

    God damn it! How could she be so ambiguously held by a man in such a ce?

    She sat on the cool marble surface of the strolling sink while he stood between her legs, holding her so dominantly and forcefully that she clung to his body, enveloped in the musky scent of his manhood.

    Ava only felt unprecedented heat wrapped around her body, she subconsciously met his eyes and scarlet cheeks stained her white and pure face.

    The red lips were like white paper, embellished with a nice red flower, making her so seductive.

    Noah stared at the face in front of him, as if he was under a spell. The next moment, he once again kissed her lips, not like thest brutal cold one, but full of hot breath, as if to burn her to the ground.

    Ava just felt as if her world had been turned upside down by him. It turned out that this man can be so gentle, and it turned out that kisses can be so beautiful¡­

    No, it¡¯s not right, how could she feel this way about a strange man¡¯s kiss?

    Frightened by her own thoughts, Ava began to struggle.

    Noah paused briefly, gazed at her red and swollen lips, and said with a mocking smile, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you like the way it feels, huh?¡± Noah¡¯s emotions heated up along with his body heat, and the frenzy that was drumming in his blood seemed like it would bepletely out of control the next second.

    ¡°¡­¡± What kind of question was that? How should she answer it?

    Ava¡¯s face was as red as a tomato, and all she knew was that she shouldn¡¯t be act like this, and shouldn¡¯t feel like this, should she?

    ¡°You can t answer that, but you do like it, right?¡± Noah saw the pink flush upon her cheeks, and the smile on the corner of his mouth grew more and more mocking. ¡°Lustful little woman.¡±

    He shed a hint of contempt in his vision, but a hand cupped Ava¡¯s jaw, once again tossing in her mouth, furiously invading Ava¡¯s mouth with dominant and rough aggression, not allowing her to have the slightest resistance.

    ¡°Em¡­¡± Ava gasped once more.

    Hearing her gasp, Noah went even wilder, stirring her mouth more freely.

    His kiss, once again as brutal as a gnaw, made her eyes widened and wonder why he would treat her so cruelly again!

    Noah¡¯s kisses became rougher and rougher, more and more intense until Ava couldn¡¯t even resist.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Ava had never experienced anything like this and never felt as if she was about to be drowned by the sea. Unable to breathe under the never-ending torture; the oxygen in her chest was deprived a little, and she couldn¡¯t even use her strength.

    She leaned helplessly against the vanity, feeling only that her red lips were paralyzed, but it was as if something in her body was tapped and began to scream and heat up¡­ so that her whole body began to glow with a rosy glow.

    Seeing her reaction at the point, Noah had the urge to rub this woman into his body.

    Ava¡¯s entire body was like a panicked deer.

    God! What should she do? And how?

    Ava panicked, her hands were trembling, but she had to reach out warily under his expectant eyes to unbutton his cor.

    But her movements simply did not work at all. After repeating several times, but there wasn t even a button undone.

    Noah suppressed his lust, but wore out of his patience on the woman s challenging again and again.

    Damn, did she know how much strength a man needs to be able to suppress his desire? How could she still be so clumsy?

    Eventually, on Ava¡¯s sixth failed attempt, he lost all patience.

    ¡°Slow as snail!¡± He just coldly rebuked her service, ¡°That¡¯s it and you say you¡¯re trying?¡±

    Ava, however, could no longer hear what he was saying and struggled to wrap a hand around her chest, not wanting to be seen by him.

    Noah bared his nose with a cold snort and pulled her hands up and secured them behind her back, clutching both of her slender white wrists with one hand and pressing his body against hers.

    ¡°No¡­¡± No, it¡¯s too straightforward! Everything was too straightforward! It¡¯s too scary!

    She regrets it! She wants to get out of here so badly now! Just wants to get away from here!

    Noah held her, sniffing intoxicatingly at the scent of her neck, his teasing breath spraying over Ava¡¯s pale neck, while his hands were already on her.

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but draw a big breath, and her shoulders cringed from the electricity flowing through her body.

    A fear she had never had before swallowed her from the inside out. .

    It was as if even her soul had been exposed in his eyes and was at his mercy.

    He was the cruel wolf, and she was themb that would be eaten with no bones left in the next second.

    He¡¯s obviously not her sugar daddy, right? Aren¡¯t there other women? And why would he do this to her?

    Her service was clearly not good, wasn¡¯t it? Why didn¡¯t he let her go?

    What a shame, what a shameful position! Ava struggled hard, but how could a woman¡¯s strength is simply not as strong as a man.

    Noah had spread her legs with one push, and she sat on the sink, and he broke into her legs with his whole body.

    ¡°No!¡± Ava panicked. She had never thrown herself at a man before, nor had she ever been treated like this by a man, and at this moment, she wanted to die with regret! She had never experienced this kind of thing before.

    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re already soaking wet. You should beg me, beg me to satisfy you.¡± Noah¡¯s face, like a perfect work of creation in God¡¯s hands, was close, but cruel.

    Ava had never heard such words before, and her whole body was about to cry out.

    ¡°No! I regret it! I¡¯m not selling my body!¡± Ava almost shouted, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m still a college student, I don¡¯t want to lose my virginity, I¡¯m clean. I¡¯m not selling!¡± Yes, she¡¯s not for sale!

    She had worked so hard for so many years, so hard to earn money to live, thus keeping her only a little self-respect, but that little self-respect was being tortured ruthlessly by the man!

    She couldn t lose that self-respect! Otherwise, she won¡¯t even be able to find the person she was in the beginning!

    She couldn t live like this, she couldn t!

    She had thought she could just give herself up! But at the point, she simply couldn t do it! Because she was afraid! She¡¯s afraid of this cold man in front of her! Afraid of everything she was going to lose!

    ¡°Not selling?¡± Noah said as if he had heard a big joke, ¡°A college student? Clean? What are you doing now? Are you pretending to be a virgin here and raising the price?¡±

    Ava suddenly blushed miserably, she had never expected he would say that. She was merely instantly speechless.

    He just assumed she was acquiescing.

    ¡°Since you want to raise the price, don¡¯t act in such a way! Serve me well and I might give you some extra money, otherwise, a whore like you is probably not even worth $1, 000!¡± His words, cold and merciless, pushed her into the ice cer. ¡°Your service is simply too bad.¡±

    Whore? How dared he call her a whore?

 Chapter 3 Whore: A Humiliated Title

    Whore, a symbol of a prostitute, for her, it was a word of humiliation more painful than death.

    Ava bit her lower lip, wanting to say something, but in the end, nothing came out, and her heart was ripped like pain.

    Yes, she was a whore, otherwise, why would she be in this special ce to sell her body, in such a shameful pose, to be yed with? But, was she not even worth $1, 000? Was she such a cheap woman?

    Ava s heart was so painful that she couldn t breathe and it felt like being cut by a knife; as if her soul was torn apart.

    It was as if Noah couldn¡¯t see her expression, he at the point, only had one thought, wanted her, he wanted her!

    A burst of cold air made Ava¡¯s whole body shake!

    ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± Ava just felt like she was near to being torn apart by something in pain!

    It was as if he was a beast, without pity, not caring at all about her cries, but simply venting.

    Yes, he¡¯s venting, venting his hatred to the woman he hated most, the woman who betrayed him¡­

    Between the mor of anger, in his mind, he hadbined the two faces into one, so even though the woman in front of him cried out however sad, she showed no mercy.

    At that moment, she was the one who betrayed him!

    Time passed as if a century passed away. In the torture and pain, Ava became paralyzed from cries at first, allowing the man to change different positions to torture her, in the bathroom, on the floor, and finally to the bed.

    But as if the man did not want to let her go, revenge-like, again and again, to tickle her lust, but also mock her.

    ¡°Do you know why I wanted you in the toilet the first time? Because you don¡¯t deserve to be in bed for the first time¡­¡±

    Even though he had just found out in the bathroom that she was really a first time, he still didn¡¯t stop, but was a bit ecstatic and wanted to ride on her even more, giving vent to all his lust.

    He almost forgot the time and couldn t distinguish the ce.

    He loved when he used all kinds of nasty words to satirize her; her miserable white face, with her aggrieved but defenseless expression, only made him want to abuse her even more, for that expression was too perfect, which let him feel excited like never before.

    Ava didn t remember how many times the man wanted her until she almost fainted and was only half-breathing when he got off of her.

    At that moment, it had been dawn break.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Noah was a little stunned that he had lost track of time. How long had it been since he had wanted a woman so badly?

    With his clothes on, he was still well-dressed and handsome, and it was hard to imagine that he was the cruel man who tortured Ava all night.

    Gazing at the miserable white woman¡¯s face, sunken deep in the soft,rge bed, the wet hair, stered to her face, the various bruises and marks of lust on her body, as if she had just been abused by wild animals, but so charming in his eyes.

    Noah couldn¡¯t help but be yful as he leaned in close to her face and said, ¡°Woman, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    He came to his senses and knew that she was not the woman he hated, but his interest in her intensified.

    Half-asleep and half-awake, Ava felt sore all over her body, unable to open her eyes, she heard someone ask her questions, but she couldn¡¯t tell who he was, just numbly murmured, ¡°Ava¡­ Wilson.¡±

    The man¡¯s face became like a hawks, hooked up a wicked smile, ¡± Ava? I¡¯ll remember, how much money do you want?¡±

    Money, money?

    When Ava heard this sensitive word, it was like her messed minds full of chaos of the world finally became clearer, and she was able to support her consciousness to wake up, ¡°100, 000 dors¡­¡±

    Yes, USD 100, 000, she just needed USD 100, 000, just enough to pay for her father¡¯s medical bills.

    Her vision gradually cleared and she saw the well-dressed man, biting her lower lip in humiliation, who could have imagined that this handsome and extraordinary man in front of her was a well-dressed beast!

    He didn¡¯t stop iming her all night! Without the slightest regard for her!

    And his desire was really too terrible and terrible, so that she dared not think back to how she survivedst night¡­

    ¡°100, 000 dors?¡± Noahughed coldly and sarcastically, mocking Ava as if he had heard only 100 dors, and a wicked smile shed across his handsome face, crushing her pride underfoot.

    Ava¡¯s heart instantly crossed with deeper pain.

    Yes, it¡¯s only USD 100, 000, but for a girl like her, 100, 000 dors was a huge price! Her monthly living expenses were not even USD 500, so how could she get 100, 000 dors?

    ¡°But $100, 000 is a lot of money for a whore.¡± Noah¡¯s next words were like a knife into Ava¡¯s heart.

    Whore. The word hurt her so much, even deep into her bones.

    ¡°But, do you think that your performancest night could be worth USD 100, 000? I remember correctly, in this club, I can buy the woman initiative to serve me, that is, I can enjoy the night without any effort, everything is done by the woman. But you, do you really have the initiative to serve mest night?¡± Noah seemed to be happy to see her pale and desperate expression over and over again,ughing wickedly, mocking her worthlessness, and then enjoying her powerless and painful expression.

    Ava¡¯s face instantly became as nearly transparent as white paper. She hadn¡¯t taken the initiative because, well, she didn t know how to serve a man¡­

    She gave her first night and was tortured by him all night, but then, he wouldn t even give $100, 000 that he didn t even care about?

    ¡°But ¡­ that is, after all, my first time?¡± Ava mustered up enough courage to say something she didn¡¯t even think she would say. Only, she needed the money, and she had to get it for herself.

    One night ago she was too scared to even touch a blue joke, but now, she would bargain with him. This was something that made her feel mocked and heartbroken.

    ¡°First time? Huh? Do you think your first time is really worth it? Based on the market price, you can get a new hymen for USD 500, okay? Do you really think I¡¯m a fool? What do you have to prove that you are really a virgin? How can I know if your hymen is not fake?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes looked at Ava with interest, as if he was looking at a dying pet, and felt nothing but excitement.

    Once again, his words left Ava speechless.

    She was forced to do itst night. She didn¡¯t even know anything about intercourse before, so how would she know what way to prove herself?

    So sad, really sad, that she couldn¡¯t prove herself, but had lost her most precious thing. What else did she have then? If she couldn t even get the money, what should she do?

    ¡°It seems you can¡¯t prove it. I¡¯ll pay the normal price, 50, 000 dors,¡± he said soberly as if he didn¡¯t care about anything and didn¡¯t even look at Ava anymore!

    Ava¡¯s whole body was like falling into the ice cer!

    ¡°No! 50, 000 dors is not enough! It¡¯s really not enough!¡±

    It¡¯s not enough! It¡¯s not enough with only 50, 000 dors! Where was she going to get the other $50, 000? It¡¯s already Saturday! Would she have to sell herself to a man again?

    No! She couldn t do it anymore! She¡¯s in so much pain! One more time and she¡¯d die!

    She absolutely couldn t live! Instead of living in such a humiliating way, she would rather die!

    ¡°Not enough? You¡¯re really greedy, but it¡¯s none of my business, you¡¯re not worth USD 100, 000.¡± With that, Noah had turned around, drawn a check and signed it, and casually dropped it on the floor.

    Ava looked at the paper that fluttered to the ground and just felt that it was her self-esteem that was being casually thrown away.

    ¡°No! Sir! Please Don¡¯t go! I can make you happy! One more time! I can make you happy!¡± No more. She didn¡¯t want any pride. She only wanted money now, as long as she saved her father, even if she had to die afterward!

    She cried out, struggling to support her nearly crippled body, and fell off the bed with a thud, tugging his pants.

    The man¡¯s footsteps stopped and turned back slightly, looking at her from above, the bottom of his eyes full of contempt, stabbing her heart so much, but she couldn t go to someone else to sell her body again. Instead of doing it again, she¡¯d rather do it all over again right now.

    ¡°I see, it s not that you don¡¯t get enough money, but you didn t enjoy it enough.¡± Noah¡¯s voice was cold without a trace of emotion, staring at Ava with empty eyes as if looking at garbage.

    At that moment, Ava felt that he was a king who would never appear in her world again. He threw her off with one foot and continued to walk toward the door, ignoring her in a desperate and decisive manner. It was as if they didn¡¯t even know each other. Last night was just a nightmare for Ava. His words seemed like a heart-digging knife that hollowed out her heart, but she couldn¡¯t let go¡­

    ¡°No! Sir! Please Don¡¯t go! Please!¡± Ava cried out tearfully, unable to bear the humiliation any longer, staggering up and holding his legs as he tried to leave.

 Chapter 4 Not Worthy of USD 100,000

    God, don¡¯t be so cruel to her, she could barely breathe. Being through such an excruciating torture once was enough. Just end it all today, and not make her sell her body again and again for money.

    She tried hard to shake off all her pride, her hand, touching the huge thing between his crotch, raised her tear-stained face and said, ¡°Sir, I can definitely satisfy you, I don¡¯t know how to do it, but I can learn, please! Don¡¯t go!¡± Her face was full of pitiful tears .

    Inexplicably, Noah¡¯s heart shed with an imperceptible pain.

    In the end, his condensed eyes turned into the coldest contempt, ¡°Okay? Since you want to sell so much, I¡¯ll satisfy your request. Leave your phone number to my driver. Next time, when I want you, whatever and wherever, as long as I want, you must open your legs to wee me. And the remaining 50, 000 dors¡­¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were deep, dark as a swamp, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you up front, as an advance.¡±

    Ava looked at his cold and desperate eyes, only to feel that she was dirty and unbearable garbage; the pain in her heart made her breath stagnate slightly, she finally nodded woodenly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Ava, are you really, really that cheap?¡± Ava thought sadly in her mind.

    Finally, Noah gave Ava another check and left the clubhouse without a trace. After his driver came up and left her phone number, Ava was left alone in the room, curled up in the room, crying and crying.

    But no matter how many tears, couldn t wash her body, she could only resign herself to fate, and only continue to face their lives in such a cruel way.

    Blue Whale City, Lc Hospital.

    It was a small public hospital, because nowadays there were more and more private hospitals, and Lc Hospital, which was originally a general hospital, had be very difficult to operate.

    In the whole hospital, there was only one young director who was in charge. If it weren¡¯t for this director, Lc Hospital would have been closed down.

    ¡°Liam, I got the money together for the surgery.¡±

    Early Saturday morning, Ava arrived at Lc Hospital to pay the fee.

    Liam looked at Ava, only a few days, she had lost a lot of weight again.

    ¡°Ava, I didn¡¯t expect you to get the money so quickly? After informing you the day before yesterday, I also thought of a way for you, in fact, I can lend it to you personally.¡±

    Liam, who was very talented and gentle, had a very clean looking, so over the years, he had relied on some of his nail-biting patients to maintain Lc Hospital. After several old directors had seen the prospects of Lc Hospital, they were all poached by private hospitals and left. The hospital was originally Liam¡¯s uncles hospital, and his uncle had been very good to him, so he had a special feeling for this hospital, so no matter how otherspoach, he won¡¯t go, absolutely couldn t let go of his uncle who had retired in his sixties.

    Ava¡¯s father wass also one of Liam¡¯s patients. Because of the cheap medical fees at Lc Hospital, her father woulde here for any condition, but this time it was the most serious situation for him that he had to be admitted to the hospital to receive chemotherapy because he was already ¨C in the advanced stage of lung cancer.

    Ava had to pay for his medical bills because his body could not cope with the long-term smoking and drinking.

    Looking at the two checks in Liam¡¯s hand, her eyes flickered with a certain pain, and then she smiled at Liam and said, ¡°Mr. Liam, you¡¯ve helped us many times. In the past, when we didn¡¯t have medical fees, you let us pay in installments, and for so many years, you have been like a benefactor to me.

    Liam had been very good to them. Over the years, the medical bills that had been waived for them were not a small amount. During the time her father was in the hospital, Liam was treating him for free, but in the case of Lc Hospital, USD 100, 000 was not a small amount, and Liam had been helping her find a way. But she was really embarrassed to ask him to borrow money.

    Liam took the bill and stared at Ava, feeling as if she was a small grass in the storm, so small, but always trying hard not to give in.

    In the heart, the feeling for her was bing clearer and clearer.

    He wanted to help her more than sympathize.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I can use this USD 100, 000. So, I still have to work hard.¡± In the sunshine, Ava smiled like a flower, but Liam felt that she seemed different that day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, you¡¯ve already endured enough.¡± Liam looked at Ava with pity, and his handsome face showed his concern for her. ¡°I see you seem very tired. I¡¯m off toda. I¡¯ll drive you hometer.¡±

    Ava subconsciously shook her head, but Liam had not allowed her to question the turn to go back to the office to take off the white coat, turn around ande out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liam was dressed in a handsome and straight casual sportswear, and his whole body revealed a tenderness aura of big brother like a neighborhood.

    The sunlight in the corridor, tilted from the window, fell on his face that almost blended with the sunlight into one, so shining that Ava couldn t look straight, and her heart inexplicably shed a strange drumming.

    This drumbeat was not unfamiliar, she knew, she had a deep affection for Liam, but, she did not deserve, so she never had the luxury fantasy of owning such a perfect man like Liam. And what feelings Liam could have for such a poor girl like her could just be sympathy.

    Thinking that, she had subconsciously lowered her head in self-abasement, not daring to look at him. Instead, she followed Liam¡¯s lead.

    Gazing at his back, Ava felt so relieved to have known him for more than a year, right? His gentle nature, helpful, in her world, was simply an angelic existence. So, she liked him, but, could only hide it in her heart. Because she did not deserve it, and since that night, even less.

    An unpretentious Volkswagen sedan parked in front of a slightly extravagant western restaurant.

    Ava looked at the entrance of this magnificent western restaurant with surprise, full of questions, didn¡¯t Liam say to send her home? How did they end up here?

    ¡°I see you¡¯ve lost a lot of weighttely, and I¡¯m hungry, so I¡¯m inviting you here for something nice to eat.¡± Liam turned back to Ava in the passenger seat with a mischievous smile.

    Ava¡¯s mood was inexplicably slightly lighter.

    This moment was the only moment she had to struggle out of the shadow ofst night.

    Dinner with someone she liked¡­ she never imagined¡­ because she never had the money to treat Liam to dinner¡­ when she used to take care of her father in the hospital, instead, Liam always bought bento for her. But they had never eaten together, and ¨C at such a fancy ce.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡± How could she go in a restaurant like this? He had already been kind to her, but she couldn¡¯t take advantage of hispassion anymore.

    What¡¯s more, all the people whoe and go here are well-dressed customers, and she? She was wearing a 10-dor street stall T-shirt, a pair of 2 0-dor jeans, but also had been old and white, under the feet was the old canvas shoes which her ssmate gave to her. She was like a ss ball, hard to roll into the diamond, that so out of ce.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so consider it apany with me. My clothes don¡¯t fit in with the asion at all.¡± As if reading Ava¡¯s thoughts, Liam taunted his casual clothes andughed. Without waiting for Ava¡¯s reaction, he stretched out his palm and unbuckled Ava¡¯s seat belt, then got out of the car and went around to the other side to open the door for Ava.

    Unustomed to Liam¡¯s mischief, Ava blushed slightly and got out of the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liam smiled, but suddenly took Ava¡¯s hand and pulled her into the western restaurant without a trace of unnatural expression.

    In the distance, a fierce glint shed through the wolf-like eyes.

    ¡°Noah? What¡¯s going on? Is there someone you know?¡± Sexy vermilion lips of the special thing, pressed on the man¡¯s body and asked with soft voice that could make people crispy, but the man did not have any response.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± The man did not even look at his femalepanion, just coldlymanding when he had already took the first step to the restaurant.

    ¡°Woman, how dare you!¡± Noah s heart was howling.

    Ava had never eaten with Liam before, and she wondered if Liam was this gentle with anyone.

    It was her first time she ate Western food, so she didn t know how to use a knife and fork, Liam cut the steak piece by piece, and then pushed his own steak to her. When Ava was suddenly choked, he immediately handed over his ss of water and patted her back tenderly.

    Seeing how little she ate, he also ordered other things to pack and let her take them back to eat.

    Looking at the heavy things in her hands, Ava¡¯s heart was warmer than ever and she was more grateful to Liam.

    Liam paid the bill and walked out of the restaurant with Ava.

    Ava got into the seat before Liam got into the car from the other side. Then he reached out his hand and pulled on the seat belt for Ava.

    His movements were so elegant, so gentle, as if afraid to touch a piece of porcin. It made her heart burn and her face flush.

    ¡°Next stop, your house.¡± Liam gave Ava a cheerful smile while turning on the engine.

    Ava only felt her heart suddenly missed a beat, her eyes did not dare to look directly at his smile for a while, subconsciously averted her eyes.

    At this moment, Ava suddenly saw a figure, as handsome as the night charm but the existence of evil delusion, his eyes as sharp as a cheetah, but like a knife stabbed her raw pain, his aura was too powerful, Ava only felt the whole world seemed to be darkened, even the right to breathe was taken away by him.

    It¡¯s him, how could it be him?

 Chapter 5 Scandal Ran so Fast

    Ava¡¯s face turned abruptly white and she cowered in fear.

    The sound of the engine became her lifesaver. The next second they finally left as she had hoped, away from that demon-like man.

    So terrible, just now, she suddenly felt as if she was a betrayer like being watched by him, being stared by that cold eyes, how could it feel¡­

    Looking at the dusty car, emitting the same aura as the cold ice, the man took out the dazzling ck iid with colored diamonds cell phone, dialed a person s phone.

    ¡°Find out who the man with Ava is and where she lives.¡±

    In early autumn, the moving skirt, short-sleeved, became long-sleeved, while the men and women in the school remained familiar faces.

    After only one weekend without school, Ava felt like a lifetime ago.

    Three days ago, she was a poor but clean college student, but now, she had be simr to the corrupted college students, countless female students who followed the crowd, addicted to lust and money.

    She, no longer had the capital to be proud.

    As if deliberately reminding herself that yesterday had passed, she was in a neat blue skirt school uniform, her cleanest and most up-to-date clothes. The golden hair was tied in a sharp ponytail, a thin and clean face without makeup, showing a youthful beauty.

    Yesterday was gone. Today, everything would start over and she¡¯s going to forget.

    Ava breathed a sigh of relief, carried his handbag, and slowly approached the school.

    The school day was still as quiet as ever, among which Ava sit properly and studied hard.

    Ava used to concentrate desperately on her studies every day, because in this way, she would be able to get a schrship and thus relieve her financial pressure, but today, she found herself unable to concentrate and listened to almost nothing for the rest of the day, and in her head, the man¡¯s expression at the entrance of the western restaurant made her shudder at the thought.

    ¡± Anna! This dress of yours is so pretty!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah! And designer watches; nes!¡±

    Between sses, the sound of a roommates voice suddenly came from the chattering crowd.

    Ava subconsciously turned around and looked at her roommate.

    Surrounded by Jennifer Jones and Lucy Taylor, Anna Cole was all bejeweled and unting her new outfit and new watch on her wrist.

    Anna Cole was the ssmate who rmended Ava to Monster, and Ava found her because she couldn¡¯t think of another way to make money at that time.

    Ava was in the same dorm with Jennifer Jones and Lucy Taylor, but was outside of the trio, while Jennifer and Lucy are always around Anna.

    ¡°Geez what¡¯s this, here, look what it is?¡± As soon as Anna entered the room, she mysteriously opened her hand and a ck car key suddenly appeared, making Jennifer and Lucy¡¯s eyes round with envy. There were also many students around who looked at it secretly, revealing inquisitive deep feelings.

    ¡°A car? Your sugar daddy still gave you a car?¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes were widened with a look of disbelief under her eyes.

    ¡°What kind of car is it?¡± Lucy was very envious, if she had a face like Anna¡¯s, she would sell her body too!

    ¡°Mazda.¡± Anna smiled smugly and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to be kept, I don¡¯t have to go to Monster Club anymore. Every time that Rose Mary introduces me to the fucking ugly men; it¡¯s not as cool as now, there¡¯s money to be made and a car to drive.¡±

    When she heard the word ¡°kept¡±, Ava¡¯s body stiffened and her eyes were confused as she looked at Anna, who was even more luxurious than before, with some disbelief.

    Anna was very beautiful, and her body was also first-ss. Before Anna often lingered in all kinds of clubs, looking for sugar daddy and customers, in the dormitory, she was in the dormitory, was the most rich and lived the most elegant. But now, Ava just found, Anna was far more way cooler than before.

    A gorgeous Chanel jacket, red pure leather skirt, a look was worth a lot of money, hand decoration, watches, nes, which were all gold.

    ¡°How nice, if only someone would keep me!¡± Jennifer and Lucy were so jealous of Anna¡¯s gorgeous decorations that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes.

    ¡°Me too, Anna, does your sugar daddy have any friends, can you introduce them to me?¡± Lucy was even more active, whose eyes had been put light. There were also a lot of female students around who were eager to make money by selling their bodies.

    Ava looked at Jennifer and Lucy and felt strange. Was it so good to be kept?

    The heart, inexplicably, ached. They simply did not know what it was like to sell their own body and soul, why could they only see money and luxury?

    ¡°You guys?¡± Anna nonchntly looked up and down Jennifer and Lucy and said, ¡°You guys are impossible, but for Ava, there is still some possibility.¡± While speaking, Anna looked at Ava, said a turn of phrase, ¡± Ava,st Friday, didn t you ask me to introduce you to Monster? How was it? Did you have a good harvest?¡± Anna smiled wickedly and sat down beside Ava.

    Ava was known as a nerd in school and would be excluded from any amusement topics, they studied together for two years, did not talk much, if it was not that Ava suddenly asked for her help, Anna and Ava would not have crossed paths till graduation.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Ava did not expect the topic to shift to her, her heart inexplicably shed a trace of pain, in the face of the surrounding flurry of eyes, she could not say a word.

    There was a lot of surprise in the crowd around.

    ¡°Nerd goes out and sell too?¡±

    ¡°No way¡­ She¡¯s usually so serious about trying to earn tuition on the side.¡±

    The chatter around the room made Ava¡¯s heart cut like a knife, and it hurt like blood.

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile mockingly, facing Anna¡¯s eyes, what did she want her to say? How did she feel when she was raped?

    Ava¡¯s hand was clenched in a deadly grip, her fingertips white, and she realized that how she disguised herself was a waste of effort, anyone¡¯s words could easily push her back into the darkness and pain of that day.

    ¡°Say something?¡± Anna smiled like a senior and nudged Ava, ¡°How was your first man, was he tall or short? How does it feel?¡± The more Anna talked, the more Ava shed her eyebrows.

    The inquisitive meaning of the people around was more intense. Ava¡¯s head was hanging lower, only to feel the heart stabbed like pain.

    No, don¡¯t look at her like that, she didn¡¯t volunteer to do it, she was forced into it.

    How can God be so cruel to her? How could she face the eyes of those people in the future?

    What¡¯s wrong with this world? Women, don¡¯t they even know shame? Why did Anna ask her that? She didn¡¯t do it of her own free will.

    Ava s heart really hurt so much.

    ¡°Anna, don¡¯t be like that.¡± Ava clutched her palm and gathered the courage to lift her head to meet Anna¡¯s gaze.

    Anna saw such a serious expression and was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what Ava was going to say.

    ¡°Anna, please cherish yourself, is it really so good to be kept? Is it worth selling yourself?¡± Ava was talking about Anna, but in her heart she knew that the person she wanted to ask the most was herself, and her body trembled uncontrobly, as if she was angry, and as if she could not bear it.

    Anna listened, the original delighted face, suddenly frozen, condescending and cold, ¡°Ava, are you mistaken about something? What are you? To preach to me? Selling yourself? Didn¡¯t you sell yourself? Don¡¯t forget how you begged me for help on Friday, when you went to Monster Club to find sugar daddy! Now you¡¯re pretending to be a virtuous woman, and you¡¯re telling me what to do! I think you¡¯re just talking about sour grapes!¡± Anna was so angry at Ava¡¯s words that she almost exploded in her lungs.

    She had been self-reliant for so many years, living on her body until now, no one dared to say a word about her, only to envy! She, Ava, is nothing!

    ¡°But yes, you are such a goods, even to go to Monster, there will not be any rich people look at you, you might be slept by someone for free and you became so jealous of me, right?¡± Anna got up and looked at Ava from a high position, seeing that she was still in a simple school uniform, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    Jennifer and Lucy looked at Ava mockingly.

    There were only four persons in Ava¡¯s dorm room, but she was never one close member for them. She had long since gotten used to it.

    The cold and mocking look in her eyes made Ava bite her lower lip.

    Anna sneered and turned to Jennifer and Lucy and said, ¡°I hate it when bitches pretend to be decent in front of me, let¡¯s ignore her from now on! The whole ssroom air has be unbearable because of her!¡± Anna took the lead and said to Jennifer and Lucy behind her, ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t even want to go to ss because of this bitch!¡±

    Ava was left alone in the ssroom to face the murmur of voices and the scornful stares around her. She had been ignored by everyone before, but not once had she felt so cold and empty.

    It¡¯s as if she was standing here naked and being talked about.

    It hurt, and it¡¯s the sound of pride being torn to shreds.

    Ava thought she d get used to it, sooner orter. Because she did go out and sell, she was no longer qualified to justify herself anything.

    Ava was silent as always, and Anna never talked to her after she came back, but in front of and behind the ssroom, Anna always talked about Ava¡¯s ungratefulness and prudishness.

    The day was full of sses, but for Ava, it was a hell of an ordeal.

    But everything was what she deserved, because she had fallen and sold her body, and this was the punishment given to her by God, so what else could she say.

    Everything would pass, it would, even though she wanted to run away, but she would not run away. No matter what, thest thing she wanted to let go of is her schooling. There were still two years to go before she graduates, and then she would be able to find a good job.

    Everything, then, would start all over again.

    She had always been convinced that everything would be fine once she graduated, so it didn¡¯t matter what, as long as she could study, nothing mattered.

    In the crowd of people after school, Ava carried her school bag and tried hard to find her smile at the corner of her mouth. In the eyes of someone, it was so beautiful.

    He liked Ava like that best.

    ¡°Ava?¡± Liam vocalized, calling out to Ava.

    Ava was slightly stunned, looked back and saw a clear and handsome face, couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in her heart, smiled and walked over, ¡± Brother Liam? What brings you here?¡±

    Liamughed nervously and embarrassed, ¡°I just came to see you, recently you have lost a lot of weight, I want to take you to eat good food.¡±

    Ava looked at Liam¡¯s smile and felt a slight warmth in her heart, he was always so gentle and always made her feel at ease.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that nerd?¡±

    ¡°Wow, is that her boyfriend? He¡¯s so pretty.¡± Someone recognized Ava in the crowd at the school entrance, and there was a lot of chatter.

    ¡°She¡¯s got a great boyfriend and she¡¯s asking Anna for help?¡±

    ¡°Brother Liam, let¡¯s walk and talk!¡± Ava heard the voices around her talking and became more and more sensitive, afraid that Liam would hear something he shouldn¡¯t hear, so she took Liam¡¯s arm and left.

    Liam¡¯s heart jumped at the sudden movement, and then it was a heartbeat of joy.

    Did that mean that she and he was going further?

 Chapter 6 Emergency and the Devil

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liam agreed and left with Ava.

    ¡°I came and have something else to tell you.¡± Liam¡¯s voice suddenly sank, and his expression as he looked at the end of the road was one of gravity.

    For no reason at all, Ava had a sense of foreboding over her heart and waited nervously for Liam to speak. Because Liam was a very stable person, Ava had never seen him with this expression.

    ¡°Lc Hospital has suddenly been acquired.¡± Liam¡¯s voice was maic and low, still as warm as the spring breeze, but the words in his mouth, but the Ava body chills.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What do you mean? From now on, Brother Liam is no longer the dean?¡± Ava asked with a somewhat white face, couldn¡¯t help but stop and listen carefully to Liam, if Liam was no longer the dean, Ava¡¯s future days might be much tougher.

    ¡°Not only that, there is worse news for you.¡± Liam looked at Ava¡¯s white face, a trace of heartache shed under his eyes, he could be the director, he didn¡¯t care, he cared about this matter entirely because of Ava. Lc Hospital is going to be a private noble hospital, the previous patients will be given USD 5, 000pensation after, then have to transfer to another hospital.¡±

    The breeze of the Autumn was so cold, cold refreshing, cold let Ava shiver.

    Lc Hospital was the cheapest public hospital in all of Blue Whale City. But even if it became private, where would her father move to? Lc Hospitals cost was the lowest in the city, but if he was transferred to another hospital, the cost would be much higher.

    How could she afford to the medical expenses?

    The news was like a bolt from the blue, making Ava feel like the sky was spinning and shaking.

    ¡°Ava, pull yourself together!¡± Liam was quick to help Ava, his eyes full of concern, he already knew that she would not ept the bad news. But looking at her helpless look, his heart ached and could not breathe.

    ¡°How could this¡­ happen?¡± Why would God y tricks on her like this? She had struggled for so many years, thinking that one day she would reach the end, but after her father got sick, her life became even more difficult. Ava thought that, after persevering through her senior year, she would be able to find a job to support her family. But she was only in her third year, she had no way out¡­

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just wait¡­¡± Couldn t God just wait for her to graduate and give her a way out?

    Liam looked at Ava¡¯s almost desperate face and felt indescribably ufortable.

    ¡°Ding dong dong¡­¡± the nice piano music ringing suddenly rang. Liam was slightly stunned, patted Ava¡¯s shoulder to cheer her up, and pull out the phone with another hand.

    ¡°Hello? Uncle¡­¡± Liam¡¯s uncle, whom Ava knew, was the owner of Lc Hospital, with no children. Although Liam was the director, but the right of ownership was still in the hands of Liam¡¯s uncle.

    ¡°What? Uncle! Why so suddenly!¡± Liam¡¯s voice suddenly became louder, and his eyes were full of surprise.

    Ava¡¯s heart was steeply tightened, her hands were inteced in her heart, clenched, her fingertips were white, she was so afraid that there would be even more news that would leave her with no way out.

    ¡°What about the patient! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Liam said nervously, then hung up the phone and turned back to Ava and said, ¡°No, Ava, my uncle has already signed the acquisition contract in the morning. Tell me to hand over everything in three days¡­¡± For the first time, Liam felt so useless that he couldn¡¯t help her.

    ¡°Three days,¡± only three days, where was she going to find a hospital? Even if she found one. How was she going to carry the even heavier medical bills? God, how could she be treated so cruelly.

    ¡°Brother Liam, really, is there no way out?¡± So strong, she could no longer find a little courage at this moment, for the first time she begged Liam for help.

    Liam¡¯s heart was as heavy as a boulder, unable to speak, and shook his head. ¡°The worse thing now is not this, the acquisitionpany requires all patients at Lc Hospital to be moved by tonight, and renovations will begin tomorrow.¡± Suddenly, he thought there was still time to help Ava make other ns, but found that things were even worse than he had originally thought.

    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Ava just felt her feet go weak and her whole body had fallen to the ground.

    ¡°Ava, there is no time to fret, we have to get to the hospital!¡± With that, Liam grabbed Ava and got into the car not far away.

    In the distance, a 60 million dors worth of Lamborghini Hermes, a pair of eyes like a hawk, coldly stared at the two peoples actions, until the two people disappeared, then coldly ordered ¡°follow.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The driver, like a most cold-hearted Praetorian Guard, darted away without a moments hesitation.

    ¡°See? That¡¯s a Lamborghini Hermes¡­ worth 60 million dors,¡± said the driver at the entrance of the school, some drivers who came to pick up the noble young masters could not help but stare and the driver in the car next to them.

    The driver also stuck his head out with a shocked look ¡°I thought our young master was the richest in Blue Whale City, I really want to know who the hell is that person in the car?¡±

    Then, the Lamborghini disappeared at the end of the street like a silver light, but in the hearts of those who saw it, there was a kind of fatal excitement. And everyone knew it the people in the car must be very rich.

    Lc Hospital.

    Ava and Liam got out of the car and ran all the way into the hospital, where the entrance was filled with nurses who were helping patients move out, and some staff members who were not from the hospital shuttled in.

    ¡°All hurry up and help, the hospital must be vacated tonight, the president requested that it be converted into a private noble hospital tomorrow.¡± A man in a ck suit at the entrance of the hospital, standing straight, motionlessly ordering his people, directing those who pushed away the instruments from his side.

    Ava¡¯s nerves were shattered in that moment, and she rushed up to him in stride, ¡°Who are you? Robber? Why do you want us to move out before tonight? It¡¯s almost dark, where do you want the patients to go?¡±

    She couldn t leave! Even if it¡¯s only for one night, she would fight and get more time, for further arrangements.

    Ava yelled to stop, but the man simply did not move, nodded to the assistant beside him to hand a pile of bills.

    ¡°Here is thepensation, 5, 000 dors, enough to shut your mouth.¡± The assistant gave Ava a nk look, he had seen a lot of these people, just now there were countless family members to argue, USD 5, 000 were taken care of. This was a great thing, ording tomon sense, the hospital had signed a purchase agreement, there was no need to take into ount the patient, but the boss was so generous, so they do not need to bow to the patients.

    Ava looked at the bill handed to her by the small assistant and just felt solid.

    ¡°$5, 000 dors inpensation? Ha! Who are you acting that? Just because you have money doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re rich!¡± She was poor and short of money, but she was not a stray dog that anyone could get rid of!

    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth twitched as his expression remained unchanged, ¡°You this shameless woman better learn to satisfy.¡±

    ¡°Ava, calm down.¡± Liam had never seen Ava look so uncontroble, and he knew that she could not take this kind of blow anymore.

    Liam stood across from the man and said to him, ¡°I am the director of this hospital and the nephew of Mr. John Martin, although you bought Lc Hospital, the time to transfer the patients was too short. Some of the patients have not been able to settle in yet, and as the director, I feel I need to ask you to give the patients an extra day.¡± Liam¡¯s unprecedented seriousness and serious expression forced the other party to face his question squarely.

    ¡°Are you Director Martin?¡± the man asked with some disbelief, the words turned, ¡°We are also under orders to act, as for other things, we can not manage.¡± The man still did not change his face, his voice indifferent, as if it was a thunderbolt continued to say ¡°Our chairman naturally knows that he is sorry for the patients, has tried topensate, 5, 000 dors is already quite a lot, and¡­ before you came, the other patients have agreed. ¡± The man smiled, like a great mockery of Liam¡¯s proposal.

    Liam couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far! I am still the director of this hospital! I have the right to ask you to leave this ce now! One dayter,e back here!¡± Liam¡¯s original image of a prince exploded into a burst of anger.

    Ava felt as if Liam was the only one left in the world that she could rely on. Standing by Liam¡¯s side, she felt her couragee together again, as long as he was there, she was not afraid of anything.

    Liam¡¯s words could not help but make the man across the table slightly silent, and the assistant beside him nched a bit, as if he did not know what to say.

    ¡°You are no longer the director of this hospital.¡±

    Suddenly, a voice as cold as a thousand years of ice, enough to make the whole world is frozen sounded, so that people all over the aura of cold, so that the dead have to look back.

 Chapter 7 Blow the Hospital Up

    ¡°Chairman.¡± Once he saw his master, the man who did not look at anyone squarely and whose face was originally cold his face turned to blow a crack for smile. His appearance was humble and he bent down and bowed, while the assistant behind him was more rigorous and seemed to be shaking.

    Ava looked at the man who walked in through the front door, wearing a dark ck trench coat with an open zipper, a ck vest inside, and a shirt as white as snow with the cor exposed.

    A dress like a son of the night, set off his stunningly handsome but excessively English handsome face.

    His hunter-like eyes were locked in Ava¡¯s body; and his high nose and the corners of the mouth, obviously slightly hooked, emitting a smile but evil and demonic regal.

    His footsteps were elegant and noble, with a despicable aura, under the transparent gate mapping behind him. He was like a demon king who did not eat fire and smoke, stepped into it and stood in front of several people.

    The long and strong body was obviously about the same height as Liam¡¯s, but standing in front of Liam, the aura was like a night curtain, which enveloped the people in front of him and swallowed them up.

    Ava watched him step closer to her, then her body involuntarily shivered, as the autumn breeze in the fallen leaves trembling, and her face suddenly became miserable white bleak.

    He was the devil, the demon in her life, who seemed toe from the sky every time to sentence her to death, and she feared him as if she was afraid of death.

    ¡°Are you the chairman of Brown Group?¡± Liam looked at the man with a powerful aura in front of him and just felt that the air was a little oppressive. He had never seen such a man before, and when he appeared, it seemed that the air had changed along with him.

    Noah ignored Liam and said to the man Ava had just spoken to, ¡°Tonight, this ce must be emptied, I hate it here, let¡¯s not make it a hospital. I think it¡¯s better to just blow it up and make a horse farm.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes shifted from his subordinates to the surrounding buildings, and his eyes were full of arrogance, speaking as if he was not talking about the life and death of Lc Hospital, but how he wanted a cup of coffee, easily and leisurely, but easily pushed Ava into hell.

    ¡°No way!¡± She¡¯s keeping Lc Hospital, she¡¯s staying here!

    Noah¡¯s words were interrupted and his eyes withdrew, shooting like wolves at Ava¡¯s body.

    The man beside him, however, was suddenly sweating, and everyone knew that the devil-like boss hated nothing more than being interrupted when he was talking.

    Noah¡¯s eyes, like a knife, fell on Ava¡¯s body.

    Ava¡¯s body, which was already shivering, suddenly felt as painful as if a knife had pierced it.

    His sight was so sharp that she felt her soul was pierced. It hurt so much that she bit her lower lip and couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Noah spoke as if he didn t know Ava, as if she¡¯s not even human and didn t fit into his eyes.

    Looking into his aggressive eyes, Ava only felt that the courage she had gathered before had disappeared.

    He didn t know her? No way.

    But now she really felt like she didn t know him.

    He had obviously done the most intimate and lusty things with her, but she had never felt Noah this cold deep in his bones. It was so cold that she was chilled all over her body, as if her limbs were freezing, aching and weak.

    She wanted to escape, but could not. Because no one can save her.

    Liam looked at the aggressive Noah and subconsciously stepped between Ava and him, blocking Noah s view.

    The corners of Noah¡¯s eyes narrowed imperceptibly, as if he saw an opponent who was hindering his hunt.

    Liam struggled to find his voice and confronted Noah, ¡°I don¡¯t care what Lc Hospital will be like tomorrow, but you can¡¯t just say you¡¯re going to move the patients and not leave any time.¡±

    Noah¡¯s eyes, like an ice pick, shot through Liam¡¯s heart, making his heart feel cold, too, but he couldn¡¯t let on because the woman he loved was afraid of the man in front of him. And he, for his part, must defend for her.

    ¡°Just You? You¡¯re not qualified.¡± Noah said, not even looking at Liam, turned around and left, but turned to his subordinates behind him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. Tonight ¨C let¡¯s blow this ce up.¡±

    The unquestionable tone of voice directly cut off all Ava¡¯s hopes.

    Until she watched Noah get into the silver Lamborghini outside the hospital, she only felt that her life and death was a word to decide in the mouth of that man. So small, her life was so small as if a bean ant under Noah¡¯s feet general.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Liam was reluctantly still trying to chase him out!

    Ava, however, pulled Liam by the hand ¡°Brother Liam, don¡¯t go! it¡¯s useless.¡± He was so noble and mighty that whatever he wanted, there was absolutely no room for maneuvering, even Liam couldn t change. Because, Liam was the same as her- he is a tiny mole under Noah s feet¡­

    So pathetic and sad, for the first time, Ava felt so bleak, she always thought that she only need to work hard, one day she d able to earn money to support the family, but now she realized that their own efforts were so small that all her hopes would be destroyed by Noah¡¯s one word.

    The pain in her heart, gradually evolved into numbness, she surrendered to her pathetic fate. She was really about to resign herself to¡­ so many years she did not resign herself to fate, but now, she could no longer find her courage¡­

    ¡°Ava, don¡¯t worry, I can only refer you to a hospital where my ssmate works now¡­¡± Liam reassured Ava as much as he could.

    But Ava couldn¡¯t hear anything, just nodded her head numbly, her heart seemed lost and unable to find it¡¯s way.

    Leaving only what was left of her, a trace of self-respect that she did not want to put down¡­

    That night, with Liam¡¯s help, Ava transferred Jack to High Mountain Hospital, a hospital where Liam¡¯s college friend worked, but at a much higher price than Lc Hospital.

    Ava sat in the hallway, watching Liam help her father get everything in ce, unable to say a word. But Noah¡¯s words echoed in her mind, ¡°You muste to me.¡±

    Would she? Now even she didn t know.

    He was so arrogant and mighty that he could decide the fate of himself and Liam and even so many patients at will. What did he want her for? A ything? She didn¡¯t really know why.

    When Liam came out of the ward, he saw Ava in a daze, and her excessively thin face, together with her eyes, which were originally watery and divine, seemed like a barren ruin. Ava looked so confused and unable to find a direction.

    The heartache in Liam s heart, gradually evolved into a trace of bitterness, so that he subconsciously hugged her from behind, just to give her a little warmth.

    The warmth behind her let Ava feel a little peace from her numb mind, as if to find a breakthrough to vent. Ava indulged herself in the warmth of the ferry. Then she turned back to bury herself into Liam s hug, silently left the most unwanted tears.

    The long night, the cold corridor, the man¡¯s embrace, the woman¡¯s tears, the warmth of embracing each other made a pity picture, everything was so silent.

    For a long time, Liam affectionately murmured in her ear, ¡°Ava, don t be so tired,¡±

    ¡°Stay with me, okay?¡± Liam wanted to ask, but in the end could not ask. He was so afraid that she felt self-abased again, and run away from him.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but how many days will the $100, 000st at High Mountain Hospital? Not even ten days, I¡¯m afraid.¡± There was a fundamental difference between an urban hospital and a suburban hospital, and she had already heard Liam talking to his ssmates about his condition and the amount of money spent on medication.

    Jack¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse, every day it would cost 8, 000 to 10, 000 dors in Lc hospital. However, $100, 000 was not enough. In Lc Hospital, she had paid 20, 000, and if the left 80, 000 be able to cover ten days or even less. Even Ava went out part-time, to the bar or what else, every night to earn over USD 100, or to the general bookstore, restaurant, she might earn only forty to sixty dors. Even if she was not picky about what kind of work she could do, it was impossible to earn USD 10, 000 a day.

    She simply had no way out¡­

    Liam was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we ll figure it out together tomorrow, there are ten days left, we¡¯ll figure it out together, now you should go home and get a good nights sleep.¡±

    Ava shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m going to work part-time. I haven¡¯t been there for two nights. Brother Liam, thank you for today.¡± With that, Ava withdrew from his embrace and left in frustration.

    Her figure in the silvery white light of the hospital was so thin and small that it hurt; her back was straightened with effort, but still unable to hide her timidity.

    Liam s heart felt much painful. Eventually he went after her and took her hand in his.

    ¡°Tonight, don¡¯t go anywhere, go back and get some rest, and tomorrow, we¡¯ll face it together.¡±

    Tomorrow, he would face everything with her.

    No one had ever said such words to her. His smile shone into her heart as thest light of this world and in the end she was so moved that she did not say a word and could only let him pull herself out of this ce that made her desperate. Following behind him, Ava swallowed back all the tears at the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 8 Dominating Sugar Daddy

    The night was as cold as water.

    The Blue Sky neighborhood in downtown Blue Whale City was a neighborhood that would soon face demolition, and most of the residents in it had already moved out. Few people still lived here.

    Ava¡¯s home was in The Blue Sky, but even the most dpidated house in Blue Whale City was not hers. Thendlord had already got the demolition money, then he no longer cared about this house, thus Ava has not moved out yet.

    The whole neighborhood had seven buildings in total, but from the time Liam drove into the neighborhood to the downstairs of the building where she lived, he did not see a single person.

    ¡°Ava, is this where you live?¡± Looking at a dpidated building with only six floors, of which even the windows had been weathered. On the first floor, the word ¡°demolition¡± was printed on the building. So eye-catching and scribbled!

    Even though she worked so hard that she went to school during the day and worked at night, barely ate or slept in order to earn money, and was as thin as a sheet of paper, she still couldn¡¯t move out of here.

    At that moment, Liam¡¯s heart hurt so much.

    This was the first time he had sent Ava home, and he really didn¡¯t expect that she would live in such a ce.

    Seeing Liam¡¯s depressed expression, Ava¡¯s heart inexplicably ached, pierced by a feeling called inferiorityplex. She should not have let Liam send her back. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have seen her even poorer situation.

    ¡°Well, my family has lived here for many years, I have feelings for this ce. I¡¯m still a little sad to tear it down, and when it doese down after a while, I¡¯ll go out and live there.¡± Her voice was light as a breeze, struggling to find reasons for herself.

    But her hands were clenched in a death grip, and her nails were almost sunk into her palm.

    ¡°Ava, do you fool others as much as you fool yourself? You want to leave this ce, this nightmarish, dark abode, more than anyone else.¡± Ava mocked at herself in mind.

    Growing up with her father, her only memory was that her father would be at her after he came back from drinking, scolding her for being a drag, and she would do nothing but cry, or beg for mercy, but nothing helped. The only memory she had of this house was fear, even now that she was grown up. Jack was not home anymore. Every day when she returned to that house, she would be afraid, as if the memories of her childhood were engraved in her soul and indelible, and when it got dark, she couldn t help but curl up with the covers over her head to find safety and barely sleep. She used to be able to work outside part-time until dawn, and nevere back, and when she went to school she also tried to stay in the dormitory and not go home.

    But in the face of such a ce like a nightmare, she was still what she called home, because in addition to here, between the vast heaven and earth, there was no ce for her, if the house existed no more, she was really homeless. All the money she earned had been given to her father for medical expenses, and she couldn t even afford to pay for her own meals, except for the 50-cent buns, which she didn t eat every day, and some cookies and bread saved by her ssmates, which were given to her, but she still went hungry from time to time.

    In such a luxurious and extravagant twenty-first century, she was living such a poor and starving life, perhaps, giving up study might make her life much easier, but study was the only thing that she had stuck down for herself since childhood. If she didn t study, what would the future be like? If she didn t get a good job with her education, how was she going to live? Would there be any hope for her future? So she had to persevere, because she wanted to change her life now more than anyone else. She didn t want too many things, she just wanted to live a peaceful life.

    But it¡¯s too hard. Because she would soon be homeless, the so-called ¡°move out¡± day, was the day she is homeless.

    How could God be so cruel to her?

    Ava gathered up her inner pain, still smiling, unbuckled her seat belt, got out of the car and said to Liam, ¡°Brother Liam, thank you for helping me so much today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all I should do.¡± In the meantime, Liam also got out of the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you up.¡± His voice was as gentle as the warm June sun, but it made her heart ache even more.

    She couldn¡¯t let him send her up there again, seeing where she lived would only make her more groundless.

    ¡°No need. Brother Liam, I¡¯ll just go up myself.¡± Ava still smiled, but subconsciously took a step back.

    Please. God don¡¯t be so cruel, that he saw her poor living house was enough, enough down and out, she just wanted to save some pride in front of the person she liked.

    ¡°But, I just want to walk you upstairs just¡­ want to see if you have any neighbors around you that can bepany, if not, I¡¯ll call my friend and help you find a ce to live¡­¡¯ Liam¡¯s heart hurt. At that moment, he could almost determine his own feelings for Ava, he did not want to let her suffer again and he didn t want to leave her alone.

    He had already seen her desperate and despondent situation during the day, and realized at night that she was even more miserable than he had known, so how could he let her go?

    ¡°Brother Liam¡­ Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­¡± Ava didn¡¯t want Liam to go upstairs and see her wretched abode, and in her haste she actually coughed.

    Why did God have to be so cruel? Yes, she was very down and out, yes, she was very needy, but every word from the mouth of her favorite person was like a knife, telling her how cruel the reality was, how pathetic she was, how she deserved to stand with him and sit at a table to eat!

    She didn t want to hear it, she really didn t want to hear it!

    Liam froze and looked at Ava, seeing her wounded expression for a moment, a little at a loss ¡°Ava, I just¡­ want to help you.¡± Liam¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of regret, he was too anxious. He forgot how strong a girl Ava was, how many times he wanted to lend a helping hand, she refused. That¡¯s why he admired her, even liked her. She was so stubborn and strong, even if the circumstances were bad, but also never gave in. Her toughness was engraved in his heart deeply, much indelible. ¡°Sorry, Ava! Forget it, just ignore what I said. Take it easy, I have cough medicine in the car, and I just saw you have a water vendor over there, I¡¯ll go buy you a bottle of water. Eat some medicine and then go up.¡±

    Liam changed the subject with embarrassment and concern, then backed away with a smile.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Ava also did not know how to face Liam again, despondently lowered her head and nodded

    Liam knew Ava¡¯s thoughts all too well, and he turned around and went to buy water without saying anything.

    Watching Liam turn around, Ava subconsciously wrapped her arms around her shoulders. It was as if all the strength that she had just pretended to have disintegrated instantly.

    So cold was the reality! Thest thing she wanted was to be so lousy in front of the person she liked, but she could only ept his help and couldn t do anything¡­

    A crystal tear slid down her thin as a knife-like meticulous face, not beautiful, but extraordinarily poignant.

    The expression on her face was so beautiful that he wanted to break her more beautiful with his own hands. In the dark, a silver Lamborghini Hermes luxury car stopped, as a pair of stunning Italian leather shoes quietly fell to the ground, a man in a suit from that car, the air instantly turned condensed, only for his absolute pride in the world¡¯s aura.

    He quietly approached the young girl who was shivering in the cold wind as if to blend in.

    Smiling coldly, like a cold wind, he dragged her into the door of the unit behind him, unceremoniously dragging her casually into a half-open door of a room.

    Ava only felt a strong presence appear from behind her, covering her mouth and pulling her closer to the inside of the building, but also pushing her into a room on the first floor that was no longer upied, pushing her onto the cold concrete floor.

    Ava raised her head in panic and tried to call for help, but was confronted with a pair of eyes like a ghost in the dark night, so sharp that she could only shiver and let out a word, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    A six-foot-tall man, wearing a ck trench coat-style jacket with a stand-up cor, appeared to have his whole person ice-cold as an edge.

    The handsome face was still perfect, more than Liam; the narrow eyes were shing a great light; and his aggressive sharp sexy thin lips, with the corners of the mouth hooked, gave her a smile that was extraordinarily cruel, as if a cruel and bloodthirsty hit man.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be me? You have other sugar daddy?¡± The corner of Noah¡¯s mouth lifted a cold-blooded and merciless mockery, while his eyes were full of disgust, as if looking at a dirty and unpleasant piece of garbage.

    Ava shook her head in surprise, no, she was not that casual woman, her sugar daddy was only him.

    ¡°I see that man out there is nice, is he your next target?¡± Noah sneered and took a step forward, his shiny ck leather shoes making a sound on the concrete, causing Ava¡¯s body to cower a bit.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± she couldn¡¯t figure out how he could be here. Shouldn¡¯t she have gotten rid of him? But why was he there? And what was he pressing her for?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°No? Or is that your boyfriend? That¡¯s interesting, I wonder ¨C does he know you¡¯re out selling your body?¡± The bottom of Noah¡¯s eyes were as dark and divine as a swamp, finally, he released a scaring hatred that almost wanted to devour her.

    Yes, it¡¯s hatred.

    He hated the situation that the woman who was screaming lustfully under him and begging for mercy at his feet before, turned her head to another man! Even though she was a whore! Couldn¡¯t she have waited to finish serving his rest 50, 000 before finding someone else?

    He hated this feeling of being betrayed, which made him indignant and want to destroy everything! ¡°If he knew his girlfriend was a whore, what would happen?¡±

 Chapter 9 How Dare She?

    His increasingly cruel words left Ava dumbfounded.

    Yes, whore, which she had almost forgotten. After that day, she was no longer qualified to fantasize about loving anyone!

    How dirty she was! But was she still fantasizing about standing with Liam?

    When they had dinner together, she had felt a touch of warmth, a feeling like lovers, but it turned out that she was dreaming! She didn¡¯t deserve to be with Liam! And she didn¡¯t deserve love!

    Ava¡¯s eyes were clouded with a darkyer of despair, mixed with salty tears and disheartened.

    She knew better than anyone that she didn¡¯t deserve it, even if she hadn¡¯t lost her body, she didn¡¯t deserve to stand with Liam, and what¡¯s more, now that she had lost thest bit of her female self-respect?

    But her heart hurt, it really hurt, why did God have to y such a trick on her? She knew she didn¡¯t deserve it, and she never wanted Liam to know what she was thinking, so why did she let Noah humiliate her like this?

    Ava supported herself and stood up from the concrete floor, her eyes were full of emptiness, and she didn¡¯t look at Noah. ¡°Thank you for reminding me, you can go now, I don¡¯t want him to see you. As for the USD 50, 000¡­¡± Ava gritted her teeth and closed her eyes in pain, ¡°Next time, whenever you want, you can call me. ¡±

    ¡°So cheap, Ava, you¡¯re really cheap.¡±

    ¡°Finally, you could even say such things? Are you so cheap that you would sell yourself for USD 50, 000?¡± Her heart was in fierce contraction.

    But there was no way back, even if it hurt, she would have to do the next time and pay him back.

    ¡°Next time? What if I say I want it now?¡± Looking into Ava¡¯s vacant eyes, Noah¡¯s vision suddenly turned bloodthirsty.

    What kind of expression was hers? When she was facing that man, sometimes she s shy, sometimes she s smiling, but when facing him, all he got was her desperate expression? At the entrance of the restaurant, the second she was blushing at that man, and when she saw him, she turned pale! What did she take that man for? And what did himself mean to her?

    Did this woman even know who he Noah was? When did he ever run out of women? One of the women which he¡¯s banged was still stalking him? And she? And she gave everything to another man?

    What a bold woman!

    As Ava spoke, Noah was already pressing on top of her, pinning Ava against the cold wall behind her!

    Ava¡¯s whole body froze and looked at him with widened eyes, trying to struggle, but her hands were already clipped behind her back by him, and her body, too, was caught between his body and the wall, unable to move. ¡°What are you doing! This is outdoors!¡±

    ¡°What for? Don¡¯t you know very well?¡± He smiled wickedly, and his eyes shed with a cruel tyranny! ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I can call you anytime I want it for the next time? I want it now.¡±

    ¡°Tszzz¡­¡± In the air, there was a sound of fabric shredding.

    Noah actually ripped Ava s clothes!

    Her T-shirt was instantly torn by him snapping Ava¡¯sst nerve!

    Ava looked at Noah in horror like a scared rabbit!

    ¡°Crazy! Psycho! Hentai!¡± She started kicking and cursing him like crazy!

    ¡°Crazy? Psycho? Hentai? Ava, have you forgotten what you are? How dare you call your sugar daddy in that way?¡± His voice was filled with ruthless threat, ¡°What did you say when you took my money? Next time, regardless of time and ce, whenever I want, you have to satisfy me! Have you forgotten that so soon?¡± He stared angrily at Ava, who was the first woman in the world to take his words so lightly that she forgot them in one afternoon!

    It looked like she wouldn t remember until she got a little punishment!

    ¡°Tszzz¡­¡± Another Rip! And her jeans were also torn by him, and his big palm had invaded between her legs!

    ¡°No!¡± Ava only felt herself being invaded by a foreign object and struggled hard, but how could she, as thin as a white paper, struggle against a man who was 6ft high? She was underneath him, almost invisible without looking closely, that skinny and thin.

    ¡°No! Please! Not here! He¡¯s, he¡¯sing back soon!¡± No, not here, Liam would be back soon and he¡¯d find out!

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this! God please don¡¯t be so cruel!¡± She prayed silently.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    She didn t want her favorite person to know she¡¯s a whore! A slut of a man!

    Her tears, which could no longer be suppressed, flowed out, but added to her poignant beauty.

    ¡°Oh? Wouldn¡¯t that be better? When time s out, after I¡¯m done ying, I¡¯ll just give you to him, as you wish.¡± As he spoke, he fiercely bullied his head down and bit down on her neckline, leaving cruel bite marks.

    Damn woman, he¡¯s touching her while she¡¯s thinking about the man outside!

    ¡°Ava?¡±

    Suddenly, in the hallway, there was a soft call.

    Ava¡¯s entire body froze, not daring to make a sound. She also dared not move, only looking outside the half-open dpidated security door with her frightened eyes. She could almost hear Liam s footsteps closer through the empty hallway.

    Noah obviously heard it too, taking in Ava¡¯s expression, but wanting to torment her even more, releasing her neck, he murmured in a lowered voice next to her ear, ¡°Do you think if he heard a woman moan, he woulde in?¡±

    Ava the whole person as the autumn wind in the fallen leaves, in his voice shivering ¡°do not¡­ please¡­¡± she once again, throw away all self-respect begging him, no, is begging. Like a beggar general begging him, do not do this to her.

    But he turned a deaf ear, responding to her with a cold, cruel, mocking and teasing smile, as if she was his toy, and at that moment, she knew that he was going to destroy her¡­

    The next second, the foreign object inside her body began to squirm wildly, and hisrge palm was with all means of tumbling inside her body.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± before she could react, she let out a hint of an umph, only to bite her bottom lip the next second and force herself not to make any noise! Letting him almost make her hurt.

    ¡°Ava, are you going up?¡± Outside the door, Ava saw Liam suspiciously stepping up the steps through the crack of the broken security door beside her. Tears under his eyes, full of despair.

    The body had been tortured ufortably bowed, legs desperately clenched, but is powerless to resist, can only bite their lower lip until the flow of blood, lips left bruises.

    ¡°Scream? Why don¡¯t you scream? You¡¯re still dishonest.¡± He murmured wickedly and unmistakably next to her ear.

    Ava closed her eyes in despair and tilted her head, revealing her perfect neck, her face painfully enduring his torture, tears at the corners of her eyes, sliding down in the process.

    So humiliating, so disgusting, she¡¯s really disgusting.

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me again that this isn¡¯t good enough, Aren¡¯t you?¡± Hearing Liam go upstairs, Noah¡¯s eyes flickered with ice, she cared that much about that man?

    Suddenly, he removed her jeans, removed his own crotch obstruction, hands one hand to lift one of her legs, coiled around his waist, and then hard into her body.

    ¡°No!¡± At this moment, Ava almost broke down!

    At this moment, she almost went crazy, but it was as if he had finally achieved his goal and began to push up and fight his way into her body.

    ¡°No! Please!¡± Ava shouted heartbreakingly, falling out with her hands, gripping his shoulders in a death grip, her nails gripping his clothes in a death grip, if he were naked now, he would have been scarred by her long ago.

    She tried her best to resist him, tried to push him away, but it was all in vain, like a rabbit dying in the mouth of a wild wolf.

    ¡°Yes, scream, scream louder! That¡¯s how you¡¯ll attract your man toe and save you!¡± Noah¡¯s almost insane strokes made Ava feel the deepest pration one by one. The pain and the sanity almost burned by the madness of pain and desire, forgetting to scream out.

    His words, however, brought her to her senses.

    No! She couldn t scream! She couldn t let Liam see her like this!

    ¡°Ava! Ava! Is that you?¡± Upstairs, suddenly came Liam¡¯s anxious voice, and it was obvious that he seemed to hear a loud noise.

    Noah smiled contentedly and said with a cold and evil smile next to Ava¡¯s ear, ¡°Keep screaming!¡± The man came on and attacked her even harder than before.

    Each stroke made her nearly faint, like a leaf in the wind, pping up and down, like the waves of the sea, rolling up and down.

    The waves surged with each tumble, but she could not make any sound, even though every cell in her body had a painful sensation of being lynched.

    Noah looked at her stoic expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel a strong sense of hatred inside.

    Outside the door, Liam had made his way to the first floor hallway and would rush in at the slightest hint of a scream from Ava! He desperately wanted the man to see Ava, to see that¡­ Ava was his.

    Ava could no longer bear his torture, she fiercely freed her hand to cover her mouth, to make the sound smaller as far as she could, she even wanted block the breath together.

    Noah¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of viciousness, a hand pulled her gagging the hand, the system on her head pressed against the wall, as if carrying a chicken to carry her, the other hand is dragging her waist te, to facilitate his aggression!

    ¡°Ah, it hurts, no¡­ please¡­¡± Ava¡¯s voice was unblocked and spilled out of her mouth, lustful but full of desperation, with the tears in the corners of her eyes rushing out.

 Chapter 10 Be His Woman after Suffocated Humiliation?

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over, it¡¯s going to be found out.

    And the smile on Noah¡¯s face deepened as he began to anticipate the man pushing out the door.

    Yet, nothing happened.

    Apparently Liam had gone out from the first floor.

    A momentter, Noah¡¯s expression showed a hint of anger, ¡°You won, huh?¡± He smiled and looked at the woman beneath him, who had begun to spasm violently and was soaked to the skin; her body was flushed red, which was clearly a sign of having just had an orgasm¡­ He finally made her give in but was a step toote, was that God¡¯s preference for her?

    Ava¡¯s consciousness was nearly blurred, after hearing these words, but the corners of her mouth hooked up a smile, she won, really won¡­

    White almost transparent face, with fragrant sweat-soaked hair fit on her face, telling the wretched despair after just being abused, that was the face of that despair, but blossomed with a smile from the heart, but her dness was not for him, yet for another man.

    Noah¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, he had never had the urge to strangle a woman so badly, but instead of that, he went even more feverishly predatory.

    He wanted her, not just physically, wanted her to give in, to submit, to let her know that he was the only man who could touch her.

    The sun was still shining, but the torture still continued endlessly¡­ until the sun sets in the west¡­

    The empty and dpidated house had all kind of old stuffs, old windows, doors. The whole room on the floor was filled with some unwanted scraps left by the previous family, and he was in such an environment, a series of three hours to make love with her. Her body was so weak and she didn t remember how many times she fainted, muddled, as if dreaming, finally, the torture was over.

    Shey helplessly on the ground, on his trench coat, like an angel who had fallen to the earth, without an clothes, but bare and spotless.

    The wet hair, fitting on her thin, almost knife-like delicate face, her eyes lost, in the dark space, reflecting the nting sunlight spilling in through the window, aesthetically almost breathtaking.

    Noah gazed at her body, another glimmer of desire coalescing in his eyes, only to be suppressed by his icy coldness.

    He had never been so mad to want a woman, but also for the first time in this ce is not a five-star hotel or presidential suite for several hours in a row to want this woman. Even he himself is unbelievable that he would take the value of a good multi-million-dor trench coat so flung in this dpidated empty house facing demolition, as a bed? Was he angry to crazy?

    Noah dressed in his own white shirt and pants, and stood by her side fully clothed.

    Ava stared at the man in front of her who had abused her every time but stood there in a dignified manner every time and could not help but mock.

    It¡¯s over. This time, it was finally over. Her self-esteem had been tortured to the bone by this superior man, but today she could live without it anymore.

    Thinking that, Ava struggled to support herself and picked up the T-shirt that had long been torn.

    ¡°Wear that trench coat.¡± Looking at her wretched appearance, Noah s voice remained icy-cold.

    Ava, however, as if she had not heard of it, picked up the T-shirt that was already unclothed and put it on, and put on her jeans, enduring the aches and pains in all her limbs.

    Staring into Ava¡¯s desperate and empty eyes, a shade of gloom shed through Noah¡¯s eyes.

    Wearing clothes that she could barely wear, she brushed past him as if she no longer knew him, not even looking at him. Her legs were weak with each step, but she didn¡¯t want to be in the same space as him for a minute.

    Noah, however, did not turn around as if he didn¡¯t care about anything, but pulled a cigar from his pants pocket and lit it with his head down until he heard her push open the old security door.

    He exhaled his cigar smoke and spat out a name with a cruel smile on his lips, ¡°Jack Wilson, terminal lung cancer, patient of Lc Hospital Room 305, chemotherapy cost USD 4080 per day¡­ ¡­¡±

    Hearing her father¡¯s name, Ava¡¯s steps stopped abruptly and she looked back at the man whose back was turned to him in shock ¡°You, how did you know¡­¡± How did he know about her father? How did he know about her father? Could it be that he knew them?

    ¡°Of course I know, a woman who owes me USD 50, 000, do you think I will let her go without finding out what she is?¡± He turned around mockingly and faced her, obviously handsome as the breeze like the gods under the ghostly face, but so evil, the coldness in his eyes showed, not giving her a moments leeway.

    She, why did she mess with such a man?

    She blushed slightly and finally took a deep breath and plucked up the courage to say to him, ¡°Sorry, I remember, I don¡¯t owe you any money now.¡± So, he was in no position to say she was a whore.

    ¡°Oh? Really? But I¡¯d like to know how long $100, 000 willst for your father¡¯s $4, 000 dors a day in chemotherapy. Ava, you¡¯re just a college student working part-time after school for less than $1, 000 a month, so how are you going to raise money for your father next time? So it looks like you¡¯re going out every day ¨C selling.¡± He once again took a leisurely puff of his cigar smoke.

    But it easily shattered Ava¡¯s hopes.

    Yes, she almost forgot how much money her father needed, and how much she could earn even if she fought for her life, without eating, drinking, or sleeping.

    ¡°Selling.¡±

    What a cruel word, was she going to sell herself as an object, again and again?

    Money, in the end, how far would she be forced to go?

    ¡°No, I forgot, you do not even have the conditions to sell, selling also needs a ce, if you still sell in such a house, once ¨C 50 bucks? Maybe by then, you do not eat and sleep all day to sell, in a day you can not earn $ 1, 000 it. ¡± Noah said while mockingly looking at the empty old house. The look was endlessly contemptuous.

    Ava clenched her palm in a death grip, her nails almost sinking into the flesh. And her body stiffened and trembled slightly.

    Was he implying that she was only worth 50 bucks after all she had just endured?

    How could he be so cruel? How far did he have to trample her self-esteem?

    She bit her lower lip and stared at Noah, her eyes full of unyielding, but withholding all the trembling.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    It hurt, it was a heartbreaking pain, she used to be a strong person, but he was as cruel as the anatomical doctor, with a willow de, to cut away her self-esteem piece by piece.

    ¡°Even with a ce, I told you that $1, 000 isn¡¯t even worth it with the bad skills you have now.¡± Noah was swallowing her like a wolf step by step, making her lips turn purple.

    He was so evil, but stood there spotlessly, full of evil, but with the face of an angel, he stood there, as if there was an insurmountable gulf between them, making her feel more and more insignificant.

    ¡°But I have a good idea, it¡¯s better than you going around selling and manning up.¡± He, towering over her, looked down on her, so condescending, so contemptuous of her existence, as if he had the world at his feet.

    She only felt small and seemed only able to have her self-esteem taken away by him over and over again. But she was eager to know what his solution was, and if there was really a glimmer of hope, she was willing to do anything.

    ¡°Instead of selling everywhere, how about letting me keep you?¡± As he spoke, he had daintily dropped half a cigar, stepped on it at his feet, and twisted it out, as if he was crushing it along with everything she had, leaving her with no way out.

    No! She didn t want it at all! This man was the devil! She didn t want to live with no self-respect anymore! She wanted to live with integrity!

    Her lower lip was once again scarred by her bite, a line of blood from the previous one, so shocking, but so striking, proof of her unyielding.

    And Noah felt even more insane for saying such a thing.

    He had a big truck of mistresses, there was no need for keeping this malnourished young girl, perhaps, just because she had a simr face with someone he hated to death, he had not yed enough¡­

    It was a whim to keep her, but this was his reward and kindness to her; she was the first woman that he offered to keep¡­

    However, she was worth it, because she had the expression that those women who worshiped gold and lust did not have so that he got the urge to destroy all of her again and again.

    ¡°I refuse!¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to clench her fist and roar at him, her body shivering with intense anger as if a ¨C broken flower that didn t want to bend even in the face of the storm.

    She locked eyes with him! Finally, as the tears she could not hold back were about to fall, she turned and fled, running upstairs with all her strength.

    Noah¡¯s eyes became as dark and ghastly as an ancient well the moment she turned to flee, feeling a murderous rage at Ava¡¯s insensitivity.

    ¡°Bravo Ava! What a bold woman! But wait, you¡¯re bound to get to me soon orter.¡± The man¡¯s voice, like a ghostly curse, echoed in the hallway, an echo ovepping, drilling into her heart.

    No! She definitely did not want to be someones mistress! Even if she d die! She would never do that!

    Tears recklessly flooded down. She couldn¡¯t tell the end, but only endless pain and sorrow upied her¡­

 Chapter 11 So Despicable!

    Ten days, ten whole days.

    Ava almost didn¡¯t go to ss to work part-time, every day she worked hard, even she used to be the most repulsive barmaid did, every day from morning to night to get 200 bucks, she almost didn¡¯t eat or drink, didn¡¯t sleep to get money but ten days, only to get 2, 000 dors.

    If she had been able to earn $2, 000 in ten days, she would have jumped for joy, but now, she is even more desperate.

    Ten days at USD 2, 000 is nothingpared to the USD 10, 000 a day that my father spends on medical expenses.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Ava coughed violently, having not been to school for a few days. Every day she slept for an hour or two in this old house and immediately went out to work again, her already malnourished and thin body was about to take it.

    Bang bang bang.

    A violent knock on the door rang through the empty floor, causing Ava¡¯s entire body to cower and turn back in horror.

    No, her father had been hospitalized, it couldn¡¯t have been an alcoholic father, and no one would have hit her anymore. She didn¡¯t need to be afraid.

    Ava struggled to get up from the bed and went to the door with a pale face.

    The two men with helmets outside the door looked at Ava in surprise, ¡°Is there really someone here? The man in front of him was clearly surprised, as was the man behind him.

    ¡°You are.¡± Seeing the strangers appear, Ava subconsciously squeezed her cor tighter.

    ¡°Oh, we are the engineering team, here today to demolish the demolition, specially upstairs to see if there are still people who did not have time to leave¡­¡± the workers in front looked at Ava, eyes full of surprise, originally just knocked on the door as a rule, did not expect this dpidated nearly copsed The workers in front looked at Ava with surprise in their eyes.

    ¡°Demolition?¡± Hearing this word, Ava¡¯s body subconsciously shook, how many more ces in her world, in the end, were going to be demolished?

    ¡°Miss, there are still two hours before the sting, please move out immediately.¡± The man in the back was obviously less patient than the man in the front.

    Ava nodded numbly and watched the two men leave.

    Her heart almost hurt and all her strength disappeared.

    Looking back at the dpidated house, there was nothing of value in it at all, but tears flowed down her face.

    This ce, even thendlord is noting to collect the rent. It was herst refuge, but she never thought that so soon she would really be homeless. Even though this house gave her all the memories of fear, it was still a ce she could call home, and she really doesn¡¯t even have a home now.

    How can a person, be so pathetic. The hospital where my father lives is going to be blown up and the house is going to be torn down. Is everything really that coincidental¡­

    sting? sting?

    Ava heard the same word and her expression became sensitive to incorporate a hint of resentment.

    It must be him! It has to be him! It can¡¯t be such a coincidence! Only he could be so cruel, and only he could have the power to trample her world under his feet!

    Ava¡¯s heart was full of resentment, why, why did he have to do this to her? Why did he have to force her to go to his side! So much hate, really hate him.

    The repression and sadness that had been piling up seemed to find a breakthrough, reced by resentment and resentment.

    Ava whirlwind rushed the uninhabited building.

    She¡¯s going to find him! Go get him! Settle the score!

    ¡°Liam was surprised to see Ava rushing out like a madman at the entrance of the neighborhood and called out to her.

    Ava ran far away, heard Liam¡¯s voice, and couldn¡¯t help but look back at Liam.

    Liam¡¯s face was very anxious as he ran over and said to Ava, ¡°Ava! The hospital informed us that your father¡¯s medical bills are gone, and if we can¡¯t pay the hospital bill today, well have to stop the medication.¡±

    Ava looked at Liam¡¯s muzzle and thest of her sanity copsed in her mind as she turned around and continued to run.

    She must go, she must go to the man! Make him stop! Stop trampling on her life!

    Liam looked at Ava¡¯s wind-like fleeing figure, remembered something as if to go back to the car, drove to chase Ava again but could not find her figure.

    In front of the Brown Group, Ava is barefoot, wearing a heavy old sweater jacket, her youthful little face, unable to hide her despondency and coldness.

    The Brown Group, one of the world¡¯s leading internationalpanies, is involved in more than a hundred business and industrial sectors, and the most noteworthy is the chairman of the Brown Groupsrgest shareholder, Noah.

    The most ace diamond king of five continents, young, got the Brown Group chairman and president of the position, shouldering the entire Asian economy. The British royal princesses want to marry him, but he does not even look at a nce, rumor has it Blue Whale City once wanted his daughter to seduce Noah, raw rice is cooked, of that is raw rice is cooked, but the mayor of Blue Whale City, but was Noah revenge to flee overseas, even officials can not do, daughter also brought abroad.

    Noah is a supreme being to Blue Whale City, as well as to China, and with a man like that, Ava can¡¯t imagine why he would want her toe to his side.

    She is not some nymphomaniac girl who thinks she is beautiful, she is just an ordinary, poor girl who wants to live a peaceful life and yet she attracts him. Did she just think she was not worth$100, 000 for sleeping with him? But he was so rich, who didn¡¯t care too much about millions or billions of dors, why would he care if she was worth $100, 000?

    She waited for an hour but didn¡¯t see Noah, and the doorman wouldn¡¯t let her in, so she waited, and waited, and waited, until he came out.

    Just then, a man in a ck suit came out from inside. Ava recognizes the man from thest time she was at Lc Hospital. Ava rushed up to him. ¡°I want to see Noah!¡±

    But the man smiled coldly ¡°You crazy bitch, how dare you find this ce, what kind of person is our chairman, is it that you can just see him?¡± The man¡¯s face was cold and angry. He was the general manager in the head office, but he could not see Noah several times a year.

    ¡°Let me see him!¡± Ava¡¯s eyes were covered with haggard blood, almost breaking down as she grabbed the man¡¯s cor and said.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The man¡¯s face was impatient, but Ava grabbed him like a madman and wouldn¡¯t let go.

    At that moment, the front door of the Brown Group opened unexpectedly.

    A long shadow, emitting an icy aura, like the cold ice at the top of the mountain, eyeing out the Brown Groupsrge blue ss through building, standing in the doorway. With a ck umon trench coat, shining in the sunlight with a ck luster, set off his a white face, extra dazzling and famous.

    He is Noah, no matter where, as long as he appears, as if the whole world is a head shorter.

    Ava clearly wanted to see him, but once she saw him, her feet were as stuck to the ground and she couldn¡¯t move forward.

    Next to him, a sultry woman, as beautiful as the sky, obviously autumn, wearing but extremely exposed, tall body, the devils body, beautiful face, what to have what. At that moment, Ava only felt like hearing the sound of something breaking.

    She didn¡¯t know what it was, but only felt more inferior. It was as if the world had copsed.

    She came here to ask Noah if he wanted her, if he was doing all this to want her, but now it seems that no, he¡¯s the same as she thought, he¡¯s not short of women.

    Ava just felt as if she was groundless, letting go of the man in front of her and stepping backwards subconsciously.

    Noah¡¯s mouth hooked up a wicked smile, subconsciously pulled the woman beside him, and dropped a kiss on her red lips.

    ¡°Nasty¡­ Well¡­¡± the woman was obviously lustful, wanting to push back, with a do-gooder shy face, normally Noah only used her as a tool to let off steam, never in Susan, of course, thought that Noah had fallen for her.

    Ava¡¯s eyes reflected the image of Noah and the woman kissing in public, and she felt her stomach turn over.

    Disgusting.

    Just thinking about the mouth that had kissed her, and not knowing how many women it had kissed, made her feel so sick in her stomach. If she had eaten well in the past few days, she would have thrown up, but now she can only dry heave.

    Noah saw Ava¡¯s reaction and was content to let go of the woman in front of him, not intending to pay any attention to Ava¡¯s intentions and pretending not to see it at all, and went straight into his Hermes.

    The dainty woman also sat up close behind.

    that¡¯s when Ava realized that she was here to find him! Definitely can¡¯t let him go like that!

    Subconsciously, she panicked her feet, rushed to the Hermes that engine had been turned on and began to p the teal ss hard.

    Inside the car, Susan was scared by a woman with loose hair like a madman outside the car window, and said coldly ¡°Oh my God! Is that a lunatic? I¡¯m scared to death!¡± Screaming in the middle of Noah has snuggled up to.

    Noah pushed her away without hesitation, his brow furrowing lightly at her words.

    Through the teal ss, Noah looked at Ava¡¯s face, she was already very thin. It seems to be thinner again than ten days ago, the chin has been pointed as if it can be stabbed, a pair of exquisiterge eyes, at the moment is also full of panic, hard tapping on the car window, not the slightest idea that, although she can not see inside, but the people inside can see her clearly.

    The tea-colored ss slides down, Ava panting, looking at the man in the car and the vermilion lips of the delicate beauty, trying to find their courage, clenched fists, like a chick in front of a hound that can devour her at any time, obviously thin, but the expression is full of unyielding.

    ¡°You did it, didn¡¯t you! It¡¯s all you, isn¡¯t it?¡± This was the most important thing she wanted to say, and she opened her mouth to question like a spill.

 Chapter 12 Walk into His Trap

    Noah frowned, narrow starry eyes narrowed slightly, his expression remained cold, did not respond, because he had no idea what Ava was talking about.

    ording to the n, today is the tenth day, the day Ava¡¯s father ran out of $100, 000, she must havee to him, but she said this at the first word, which made him wonder, because he had not done anything in the past ten days, he was confident that he had done enough before, ten days, enough for her to take the bait, so there was no need to do anything more, and she was in such a hurry, it seemed to have just happened What.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer?! don¡¯t you dare to do anything! don¡¯t you like demolition the most! Lc Hospital could be razed to the ground! And now you want to blow up my home! What do you want to do? You¡¯re such a high and mighty man! Why do you want to trample on my life like this! What the hell for!¡± Ava leaned out of the car window and roared at him with near exhaustion.

    Noah then understood, but his expression was very unpleasant.

    He was waiting for her to throw herself at him, but not for her to use her, and, besides, he wasn¡¯t interested in anything else about her at all.

    ¡°Drive.¡± Noah had apparently lost all patience. Directly to the driver to.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the driver drove as if he were a machine, driving without emotion, not caring that there was a young girl lying on the car window.

    Ava is surprised that Noah is leaving so soon!

    ¡°Stop! Stop! You bastard!¡± Ava couldn¡¯t care less about anything else! Noah cursed loudly without any regard for his image.

    The atmosphere in the car, instantly like the death of the dying, the back of the drivers neck immediately ayer of sweat, Susan also did not dare to speak loudly.

    For God¡¯s sake, a man of Noah¡¯s stature could not have grown up with anyone daring to call him names! This crazydy is out of her mind!

    Noah¡¯s already cold side face is now more like a de, shing with a lurid, icy light.

    ¡°Stop the car.¡± He almost gritted his teeth and squeezed these two words out from between his lips, his hand had formed a fist, and Susan could hear the ¡°click¡± between his finger bones.

    The driver heard themand and immediately mmed on the brakes, the Lamborghini also seemed to be infected by his masters emotions, roared with displeasure, and only after cutting a lightning-like line on the ground slowly stopped, the driver took a careful look at Noah in the rearview mirror, his eyes touched the warm but everywhere is the thorny face, hurriedly averted his gaze, followed by the breathing also adjusted more. The driver of the car is a little bit lighter.

    Ava, who was left a few meters behind, cursed and cursed with a sobbing voice, watching Noah¡¯s car drive away, thest ounce of strength in her body seemed to be drained, so many days of exertion and the burden of life and deep despair has crushed herst line of defense, she let the tears run wildly on her face.

    Just when Ava thought everything was going to end up like this, she suddenly saw Noah¡¯s car pull up, and a glimmer of hope rose in her still foggy eyes.

    ¡°Open the door! Open the door for me!¡± Ava ran to where the car window was, and before she could catch her breath, she started screaming while tapping hard on the window ss.

    Noah raised his head proudly at the driver, who understood Noah¡¯s meaning and pressed the button to roll down the window ss.

    ¡°Open¡­¡± Ava¡¯s hand just reached out, she did not expect the ss would suddenly begin to slowly slide, her hand froze in the air, and the rest of the words in her mouth were swallowed into her belly.

    Her face was already red, and there were just tears, the two eyes were originally divine because they had been washed by tears, and now became dynamic and confused, Noah¡¯s afterglow reflected Ava¡¯s face that people could not erase and did not want to remember.

    ¡°You want to know what for?¡± Noah¡¯s voice was like a sharp arrow, shooting straight at Ava from inside the car, and Ava froze.

    ¡°If you want to know,e to the Grand Horizon Hotel.¡± Without waiting for Ava¡¯s reaction, Noah then dropped these words and gave the driver a look.

    When Ava came back to her senses again she saw only the cold back of the Lamborghini, just like Noah¡¯s face, giving the heart chills and despair.

    For what? Is there any point in knowing what for now? Can we still redeem even one iota? Can she still have a clean body and a peaceful life? Nothing can be done! So, everything is meaningless! But she felt like a puppet being manipted, only being yed with by the strings in Noah¡¯s hands, and she had no power to fight back. Thinking about this, tears began to blur Ava¡¯s eyes again.

    Noah, I hate you. Ava bit her lip and said fiercely in her heart, she suddenly felt so cold and cold, like cold to the bone, and made a strong effort to wrap the clothes on the body tight, Ava only then clutching her arms like a lost soul back to walk.

    Where could she go? She didn¡¯t know that her home was about to be blown up and that her father, who had and hadn¡¯t, was now lying in the hospital waiting for life-saving money to continue his life. Ava suddenly felt lost, and how she wished for a warm embrace to keep her warm at this time. Even just a little warmth is enough for her, but even this little hope, for her, and extravagant hope is no different.

    Ava walked and walked, unconsciously walked back to the neighborhood where she lived before, looked at some familiar but hate strange neighborhood in front of her, Ava could not help but freeze.

    Ava found a man standing there at the entrance to the neighborhood, and wondered how long he had been standing there.

    Ava wiped her eyes with the back of her hand and blinked again, trying hard to distinguish who the person was, it was Liam, who was looking away, holding the phone tightly in his hand, his mouth seemed to be chanting something, his eyebrows were full of anxiety and worry.

    At this moment, Ava suddenly wanted to open her arms and hug Liam, crying in his arms, telling of Noah¡¯s abomination, telling of her helplessness, telling of everything, but what could she say? The first thing you can say is that you have to sell for money or that you are now an unclean person? This thought, she was a little afraid toe closer, she was afraid that she was near him to him is a kind of sphemy.

    Ava¡¯s pace became so slow and so slow that she couldn¡¯t feel herself moving forward.

    Liam sensed something, turned his head and saw Ava, and the second his eyes touched her, his eyes, which were originally a little tired, immediately became luminous. She never left.

    But Liam did not, his two hands froze in the air with some hesitation, then gently ced both hands on Ava¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°You¡¯re back, I couldn¡¯t find you, so I¡¯ve been waiting for you here, fortunately you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ava sniffled to make her voice calmer, but her breathless voice made her exhaustion and desperation obvious.

    Liam¡¯s hands stiffened imperceptibly, he gave Ava a worried look, then removed his hands and said to Ava, ¡± Ava, don¡¯t be like this, I know what¡¯s happening, don¡¯t be anxious, I will help you. I¡¯ll lend you money first, and then you can pay me back slowly afterwards, okay?¡±

    The almost pleading tone in Liam¡¯s voice made Ava feel a sharp sh of pain in her heart, and she looked up and met Liam¡¯s worried eyes.

    In that look, Ava saw herself in his eyes: her hair was loose, her eyes were already a littlex, and her lips had two red marks because she had bitten them so hard, like a she¡¯ll of her soul that had been taken away from her, and this made her even more inferior.

    She suddenly wanted to run away, she didn¡¯t want to appear like this in front of Liam, reflected in his eyes, she was afraid that he would worry, but she was more afraid that he would pity herself!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Thinking that, Ava pushed Liam away and turn around and run, she wanted to escape, she wanted to escape as far away as possible, she wanted to solve her own dilemma, she also wanted to find a ce where he can not see to clean their own filth, lick their own wounds with blood.

    ¡°Ava¡­¡± Liam, who was suddenly pushed away, managed to stabilize himself and just stood up and called out to Ava, whose back he could only see. Liam even had a feeling that Ava was about to run into a world he couldn¡¯t see, and what made him even more upset was that he couldn¡¯t catch her now.

    Ava didn¡¯t know how long she ran like this, she didn¡¯t stop until there was no more Liam¡¯s voice in her ears, ¡°Vom¨C¡± because she ran so fast, she used up almost all her strength, now all the pain, aggravation and difort rushed to her throat The location of the, she bent down, with a hand against the abdomen, towards the ground dry vomit a few times.

    She slowly straightened up, looked up and looked around, and saw three golden words written on a grand building: Grand Horizon Restaurant.

    In front of this building, Ava felt as small as if she did not exist, she grinned at the corners of her mouth and smiled to herself: how could she havee here? Is this the most luxurious hotel in the city where people like her cane? Maybe she is still not willing to know what he wants to y, so since she is here, let¡¯s find out what he really wants.

    Ava¡¯s eagle eyes came back to her mind, and she clenched her fist, trying to get his face out of her head, before heading to the Grand Horizon Hotel.

    The floor-to-ceiling windows, the golden light of the sun reflected on the ss, making the whole hotel look more stately and grand, but also let Ava feel some blinding, she could not help but take a hand to cover their eyes, and put down their hands, suddenly found the ss reflected in the own is how down!

 Chapter 13 Heâ€™s Not a Prince

    Ava averted her eyes and looked towards the interior of the Grand Horizon Hotel lobby, which was empty, while on the other side, Noah was dining with the woman who was as beautiful as a fairy. Noah had taken over the entire hotel, and now the two of them were isted from the world, eating a meal that no one would dare to think of in a space built with money.

    Ava came to the other side and stood outside the window, looking at the two people inside. Noah¡¯s whole face was still cold, as if he could not see the woman in front of him, eating his own te of snacks, moving elegantly like a prince who came out of a fairy tale.

    No, he is not a prince, but a demon. Ava thought in her mind, her eyes still watching every move inside.

    Susan burying her head in food while carefully observing Noah¡¯s expression with her eyes, from just getting off the bus, he did not smile again, nor did he say anything else, the two people just sitting and eating, she felt like a century had passed so long.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy anymore,e on, I¡¯ll feed you a piece, okay?¡± Susan picked up a small piece of steak with her fork, twisted her waist and walked to Noah¡¯s side, her whole body was about to stick up, and then stretched out one hand and brought the steak to Noah¡¯s mouth.

    Noah tilted his head and tried to avoid it, but the moment he turned his head, he saw Ava at the window, his mouth curled up in an unknown smile, reached out an arm and wrapped it around Susan¡¯s waist, then held her on hisp, bit into the steak with a smile, chewed it, and said in a small voice in Susan¡¯s ear: ¡± But I want to eat you more. But what if I want to eat you even more?¡±

    ¡°Nasty¨C¡± Susan pretended to pout and punched Noah twice with her pink fist, but her body pressed tighter, wanting to nestle inside him.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Noah¡¯s hand slowly stroked Susan¡¯s back, Susan also reached out a hand, tenderly stroking back and forth on Noah¡¯s face, and then brought her face forward and kissed Noah¡¯s lips.

    Noah kissed Susan cooperatively, and Ava even saw Noah nimbly pry open Susan¡¯s red lips, which immediately made her stomach flip, and Ava didn¡¯t want to look any further and averted her eyes.

    Is this what he wants to see for himself? Is this what he wants you to see? It is to tell himself that for him, he is just meat on the table, he can eat when he wants to eat, and when he is tired of eating, he will find more delicious meat, is that so? Ava¡¯s nails are already deeply embedded in the flesh of her hand, but she doesn¡¯t feel any pain.

    ¡°This is much better than steak. How much should I pay for it?¡± Noah released Susan and asked, holding her face, but there was no tenderness in his eyes.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll have to think about it¡­ USD 100, 000 seems a little low¡­ 200, 000 dors, well, 200, 000 dors.¡± Noah didn¡¯t wait for Susan to answer, talking to himself, instead of saying he was in a rtionship with a woman, he was making a deal, a deal of money and body, and he was just the rich but cold-blooded businessman.

    After Noah finished, he pulled out his checkbook from his suit pocket, quickly wrote 200, 000 dors on the check, waved it in front of Susan¡¯s eyes, and then stuck it between Susan¡¯s breasts.

    Susan flirtatiously ruffled her long hair with her hand, then lowered her head and sucked the check with her sensual lips, tilted her head slightly and the check was in her hand, she nced at the numbers on it and happily nted a kiss on Noah¡¯s face.

    200, 000 dors, Ava bit her lip tightly, so she could get 200, 000 dors.

    Obviously he is so rich, but to her, but so stingy, so cruel. Is she really not worth it, all her dignity of the whole, in his eyes, but even a woman¡¯s initiative to kiss is not as good, how can he be so cruel to her.

    Knowing that she needs the money so much, the hospital so much, her little house so much, but it is hard to take everything away, all this, what is it for, why should she be so heartbroken.

    The hand, squeezed to death, nails finally embedded in the delicate flesh, flowing a trace of blood.

    Watching this scene, Ava couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    She finally knew what he had asked her toe for, was he telling him that he could have all that money if he made Noah happy? Then she would, if making him happy would save her father, if making him happy would save him from hunger and cold, if only he was happy, he could give her everything she wanted.

    He is just so high and mighty, yet he endlessly tramples on her dignity.

    Heart, so painful, so painful, as if to lose all intuition, finally, the cold smile on her face became poignant.

    She, there is no turning back, she needs money, really needs money. Needed it to the point where she could die for it.

    Ava, you can do it, but it¡¯s just like any other woman, ying games and selling your soul, just do it and you¡¯ll be much easier.

    Ava¡¯s heart, trying to persuade herself. But why, her heart is still so, as painful as a lynching, a piece with a knife down like blood dripping.

    Ava rubbed one bare foot against the back of the other, slightly warming her up, and eventually she took a step away and headed inside the hotel. She felt like a mermaid walking on a sharp knife now, every step was hard, but she had to go on, she couldn¡¯t stop. She, there is no way back, if she does not please him, he will take away even this heaven and earth, thest little ce that belongs to her.

    For her, who had nothing, it was as if the sky had fallen, and she could not bear it, except for a cowardlypromise.

    Ava finally arrived at the entrance of the hotel. The security guard at the entrance took one look at her and surveyed her from top to bottom, without any intention of stopping her, rather, it was as if he was waiting for her to arrive.

    All of this is like Noah has set up a chess game, and she, just need to be an obedient pawn, even if it is a disobedient pawn, Noah also has a way to make her ording to his rules of the game to do, Noah definitely has this ability, Ava closed his eyes, hold back the pain in his heart, take a deep breath, a push open the door of the hotel, and go inside.

    Noah was walking upstairs with his arm around Susan¡¯s waist, and Ava¡¯s eyes reflected the way she was walking forward. Noah smiled unmovingly, then gave Susan¡¯s butt a squeeze, nudged the upstairs booth, and said, ¡°Go up and wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Susan nodded obediently, walked up two steps, and turned around, hooked a finger at Noah, look extremely charming, any random man looked, have the urge to hold their own, and only then continue to step with elegant steps towards the private room.

    Noah didn¡¯t turn around either, he just slowed his pace down a bit and walked slowly towards the private room.

    ¡°Wait¨C¡± Ava hesitated for a long time, until Noah was about to take thest step, Ava called out the words that had been stuck in her throat, not very loudly, but Noah could hear it clearly.

    Noah stopped in his tracks and stood still for another two seconds before slowly turning around and seeing that it was Ava, his face immediately emerged with a mocking expression and his eyes looked at Ava with a teasing condescension.

    Ava ducked her head and avoided the look Noah threw at her as she cupped the hem of her dress with both hands and started toward Noah.

    Every step she took, Ava wanted to take her feet back, but she still walked step by step up, she knew that even though she knew that there was an abyss in front of her, she knew she would fall to pieces, but she had to choose to go on, because she, had nothing.

    Ava looked up, her eyes just met Noah¡¯s, and she couldn¡¯t see anything other than smugness and taunting.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ava opened her mouth to say, but stopped just before she spat out a word, Noah stroked his chin with interest and waited for her next words.

    ¡°Are you still allowed to bag me now?¡± Ava said it quickly, but each word seemed like it was spoken with great force.

    Haha, it¡¯s true. Noah thought smugly in his heart, sure enough, here it is, sure enough, exactly as he thought! The women in this world, either for desire or for money, there is no difference at all! The most important thing is that you have to be able to get the best out of it.

    If he hade to beg him in the end, why did he pretend to be so noble before? And actually dared to question him and scold him, thinking of this, Noah¡¯s eyes were filled with waves of anger again.

    Noah did not say anything, he just pursed his lips and looked at Ava, who hated to put her head down to the ground in front of him, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth became more and more obvious.

    Ava did not wait for any answer, but she could almost hear her heart beating, next to her ears, as if she heard her pride, in pieces, but all this torture was not enough, he did not answer her.

    After a moments hesitation, she raised her head again, and this time, without running away from Noah¡¯s eyes, she looked him straight in the eye and asked again, ¡°Is it okay?¡± Her voice trembled and cowered, like a rabbit in fear of the wolf.

    Noah looked at the Ava, who was trying hard to lift her chest and raise her head, and suddenly wanted tough a little, obviously her voice was already trembling a little, but she still had to pretend that she wasn¡¯t afraid, was she trying to win his favor? Then she is very wrong!

    ¡°Shame on you, how dare you seduce someone else¡¯s man so shamelessly!¡± Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded from Noah and cursed loudly in front of Noah.

    Susan was waiting in the private room for a long time or did not wait for Noah, so she came out to see what was going on, did not expect to see the scene just now, angry out, how dare to openly hit on her sugar daddy? This little girl thinks she Susan is easy to bully!

 Chapter 14 Susanâ€™s Provocation

    Ava sees Susan behind Noah, Susan has taken off her long trench coat, inside a slim dress will show her good figure undoubtedly, in Susan¡¯s eyes, she not only saw angry, but also ridicule,ughing at Ava¡¯s insolence.

    Ava¡¯s body shook slightly, her face was white, already like a white paper, now standing in front of Noah and Susan Ava, almost like a transparent ss doll, just need a light touch, it may instantly shattered.

    She wanted to run away, the two people in front of her with their shiny clothes and cold eyes made her feel that if she stayed in front of them for one more second she would turn into the most humble dust, but she couldn¡¯t! There was no other way but to beg him now!

    She clenched her hands and calmed her already trembling body, biting her lip and taking another step forward, standing in front of Noah, tilting her head and asking once more: ¡°You¡­¡± said here, she paused, biting her teeth on top of her lip again. The painful inner, finally all their remaining self-esteem are all abandoned.

    ¡°Do you want me again?¡± It hurts, why does the heart hurt so much, obviously already decided to give up that pointless pride, why does the heart still hurt so much, every one of the words spoken is like a needle, viciously stuck in her heart.

    She trembled, her heart ached, but would not allow herself to retreat, clenching her fists in death, in front of him, stiffening her body and looking at him unyieldingly.

    Noah lowered his eyes and looked at Ava standing in front of him, and her eyes were filled with determination! The look in her eyes made his eyes narrow dangerously, but inwardly he sneered: now you know There¡¯s no turning back? He had already said that she woulde to him.

    Noah¡¯s mouth curled up in a wicked grin as he thought, not turning around, still staring at Ava in front of him, but reaching back a bit, he took Susan by his side and said, ¡°Show her how much better you are than her.¡±

    When Ava heard this, her eyes went round in shock, she looked up and met Noah¡¯s yful eyes. Noah, who had just spoken, seemed to be treating his woman not at all, but a dog, a dog who needed to look at his own face, a dog who could not disobey his masters orders.

    Susan listened to Noah¡¯s words and gave Noah a look, his face so high and mighty, as if all men were to submit at his feet, and such a king, all women to do his side of the decorative embellishments, are willing.

    Another nce at Ava in front of her, Susan smiled contemptuously. In this aspect of coaxing men, no one is her opponent.

    She smiled at Noah, then stretched out a hand, slid a hand on Noah¡¯s face, will he also favor Ava¡¯s face turned to their side, and then gently printed on a kiss, then the side of the head to Noah¡¯s ear, softly murmured a: ¡°Want me to serve you a little more pleasant it? ¡±

    Looking at this hot scene, Ava could not help but feel her back stiffen, for God¡¯s sake! This was a hotel corridor! And in front of a strange woman! The woman, however, ignored it all, all the shame, at this moment, nothing.

    Ava looked at Susan nkly, but Susan didn¡¯t even look at her, now her eyes were as if Noah was the only one.

    Noah looked at Ava¡¯s eyes from surprised to overwhelmed, and smiled with satisfaction.

    He hooked Susan¡¯s chin with his fingertips and returned, ¡°That depends on how you do it.¡± A disdainful smile was on his lips and his eyes were icy cold.

    He, always disliked the touch of women, but looking at Ava¡¯s cowering, fearful, stoic look, he would somehow find it interesting.

    that¡¯s what the person who was there did to him, isn¡¯t it?

    Susan listened to Noah¡¯s words, moved her hand down, then unbuttoned the two buttons on Noah¡¯s suit coat, then unbuttoned the two buttons on his white shirt inside, then a hand slid inside Noah¡¯s cor like a flexible snake, and from the outside, Noah¡¯s chest seemed to be standing at a delicate butterfly, dancing around.

    This seems to be not enough, Susan squatted again, then pressed her body to Noah¡¯s body, upper body unconsciously rubbing against his waist, two round balls rubbing back and forth on his body, are about to jump out from Susan¡¯s V-shaped neckline.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Susan¡¯s body shuddered and her mouth involuntarily cried out, realizing that it was Noah who was teasing her body. The other hand began to unbuckle Noah¡¯s belt.

    Susan¡¯s movements were very skillful, and she untied the shackles around Noah¡¯s waist in two clicks, then she lifted Noah¡¯s shirt upward with that hand and slowly slid it in.

    At this moment, Ava¡¯s tense nerves,pletely copsed, the stomach turned upside down, it is difficult to restrain the surge.

    ¡°Vomit¡­¡± Ava was afraid she might throw up and covered her mouth with one hand, pain written in her eyes. She closed her eyes and tilted her head to the side.

    Noah drew back one of his hands on Susan¡¯s chest and pushed Susan, who was already hanging almost entirely on top of him, into Susan¡¯s uprehending eyes, and Noah signaled her that she could finish.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Susan, as if someone had interrupted her pleasure, frowned, straightened her clothes, remembered that it was the Ava in front of her had ruined her good deed, so she smoothed her hair and looked coldly at the Ava in front of her.

    Ava was covering her mouth and tilting her head to the side, not even ncing at her and Noah, Susan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed, why should she feel disgusted with her behavior? She was begging Noah to take care of her, and she was still pretending to be noble! Susan thought in her heart while letting out a cold snort from her nose, she really can¡¯t stand these women who are already prostitutes and still pretending to be the Virgin Mary!

    Ava took a deep breath and turned around, only to meet Susan¡¯s angry, mocking eyes.

    ¡°Little sister, I advise you to go back to your school and study, your body is not yet fully developed and you want to steal someone else¡¯s man, I advise you to save your breath!¡± Susan took a look at Ava¡¯s body and her voice was full of sarcastic ridicule.

    Ava subconsciously sped her hands in front of herself, she couldn¡¯t stand Susan¡¯s gaze, it was like a knife with cold air scraping her whole body, although now her hands tried hard to give herself a little warmth could not drive away the cold in her body.

    Her feet couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and look down, she suddenly felt that the world below this corridor was already so far away from her, so far that she simply couldn¡¯t retrace her steps on the path she came from, she didn¡¯t have any other choice but to step on the thorns and walk forward.

    She couldn¡¯t leave, she didn¡¯t forget what she came here for, she needed money, if she left, her father would have no medical bills, then she wouldpletely lose everything.

    Perhaps some women may think that the big deal is to change a rich man, although not as rich as Noah¡¯s wealth, to solve their own father¡¯s medical bills or more than enough. But he, the first man who touched her, say she was naive or ignorant, for any woman, as long as the thin membrane broke, and then dozens of men can, but she can not do. She has lost all her self-respect, yet she can make herself aplete and utter, shameless whore! Perhaps from the first day, she had no other choice, her choice was his only order, just for the sake of, what little self-respect she had left.

    Noah stared at Ava, whose face was as white as paper, took a step forward, and with one hand, he flirtatiously lifted Ava¡¯s face, forcing her eyes to look directly into his own bottomless eyes, his face moving forward again, and asked, ¡°What about you? How far can you go?¡±

    What? Ava¡¯s eyes widened as if she didn¡¯t know what Noah was referring to, and Noah could see the confusion and panic written in the original soulful eyes.

    Do you want to keep pretending? I really don¡¯t know how long my patience willst after being consumed like this, Noah thought, but at this moment, in front of this face that he had loved and hated so much that he just couldn¡¯t forget, he still had enough patience to let her understand what he wanted.

    Straightening her body up, Noah swept a slight sideways nce at Susan and said, ¡°If you want to be my mistress, you have to show me! Let me see if you¡¯re worthy of being adopted by me, if it¡¯s the same technique as the other night, you¡¯re not qualified.¡±

    His voice, like a knife de, fell on her heart, so that she remained with a trace of blood on the face, finally became white beyond the snow, stoic look, as if to be in front of him, gradually transparent general, the heart, like a mole gnawing general, wisps, but let the pain spread to all the limbs.

    ¡°What? Do you still need me to teach you?¡± Noah evil butzy smile, voice iparably cold and cruel with the toe of one foot on the ground drawing circles, asked Ava. see Ava still did not move, just open wide eyes looking at him, he sighed, pped his hands back two steps, standing, two eyes straight at the Ava in front of him.

    After some thought, Noah raised his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience, do I have to take it off for you?¡± I¡¯m patience was written in his eyes.

    Ava¡¯s lips had been bitten as red as a delicate rose, and seemed to ooze blood at the slightest touch. Her eyes were a mixture of anger, helplessness and humiliation, which made her look even more like a me, a me thatpletely aroused Noah¡¯s interest and desire to conquer her.

    ¡°What? Can¡¯t you do it? If you can¡¯t do it,¡± Noah¡¯s eyes shone with yfulness and ridicule, and at the end of the sentence, he deliberately pulled a long tone, his eyes hale and hearty looking at her.

 Chapter 15 Self-esteem That had Been Stripped Off

    Ava gritted her teeth, one hand had trembled on the first button of her jacket, her vision gradually blurred, but for the first time, she suddenly felt that her tears, just superfluous, simply can not exchange a trace of sympathy.

    Ava¡¯s hazel teary eyes gradually lost their luster and turned from fear to despair as she closed her eyes and unbuttoned the first button, her tears, too, fell coldly to the ground along her face, shattered, as if all her pride and all her feelings had gone up in smoke with that one tear.

    The corners of her mouth curled up in a smile that mocked herself, now she was really no different from Susan.

    Noah saw the smile at the corner of Ava¡¯s mouth, and I don¡¯t know why, but what he saw seemed to be a smile, but that expression had a sadness and despair that couldn¡¯t be dissolved, a sadness and despair that gave him no pleasure at all as a victor, but rather a depressing feeling that was hard to exin.

    He moved his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he said nothing. He watched with a frown as Ava unbuttoned the first button and then quickly unbuttoned the second, third and fourth, until all the buttons of a jacket were unbuttoned.

    Underneath the jacket is a T-shirt that has some pilling, and this opulent hotel looks how out of ce, the wind from the outside of the open jacket poured in the same, Ava that thin body can not help but shiver a little.

    She didn¡¯t even look at Noah. Ava shivered like a robot as she cowered and took off her coat, which she threw on the floor like garbage, as if she was free from a nightmare.

    The arrogance in Noah¡¯s eyes transformed into a surge of darkness, his lips tightly closed, so that the original lines of the already very hard side of the face seems even colder, his gaze locked on the body has been trembling Ava, frowning slightly, Susan does not know what he was thinking.

    Ava¡¯s hand on the hem of her T-shirt couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she flexed her hand hard and pulled the T-shirt hard over her head with a violent push.

    The clothes are a few years old, the cor is too small stuck in their own neck, she like a tyrannical little beast as hard as a yank, the clothes a hard scrape across Ava¡¯s face, like a p of fate and ridicule, like a p, raw pain. However, there is no pain in her heart. Her heart had already been torn apart the moment she decided to give up her pride and take off her clothes in the corridor where she would be seen unclothed at any moment.

    Inside the T-shirt is a small undershirt, Ava¡¯s hands on the straps of the small undershirt, just taking off the T-shirt seems to have drained all the strength in her body, Ava¡¯s hands shaking more powerful, at the moment she is like a dead leaf, in the autumn wind can only shiver, but can not dominate their own stay.

    Already thest piece, Ava kept her eyes closed, not daring to open them at all, now surrounded by what seemed like a bright mirror, showing her humility, helplessness, despair and already shattered self-esteem with impunity.

    She really can¡¯t do it, the straps of the undershirt seems to be born with a lot of venomous thorns, piercing her heart with a thousand holes, hesitated, she still gritted her teeth and put down her hand, she really can¡¯t do it.

    Noah looked at her smooth corbone, her thin arms, and the tears that were slowly sliding down the corners of her eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but avert his eyes to look at Susan, who was looking at Ava with a mocking gaze, Noah frowned and put his eyes back on Ava.

    Ava¡¯s hands were unbuckling the waistband of her pants. She didn¡¯t look down, her hands fumbled around her waist as if she were a sluggish old man, and she couldn¡¯t untie them for half a day.

    Noah suddenly remembered the first day he met her, she was also that awkwardly unbuttoned, her expression is also like now, confused and helpless, pain and fear, but also a stubbornness that can not be understood, he suddenly felt the air around a little stuffy, unconsciously tugged his hand on the tie around his neck.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Susan couldn¡¯t help butugh ¡°What an age it is! There¡¯s still a girl in her twenties wearing these boxer shorts! I think They¡¯re worn by older women nowadays. What augh!¡±

    Ava¡¯s face had turned red, she stood there in a hurry, both hands simply did not know where to put, she felt that the removal of a piece of clothing is like her self-esteem her skin her protective color, now, the whole has lost all she felt every second is like a century so long.

    ¡°I thought how noble! But it¡¯s just like a whore, no, I see, it¡¯s really more shameless than a whore!¡± Susan shrugged her shoulders and said contemptuously, finishing with a spit of disgust on the ground.

    Noah¡¯s brow furrowed imperceptibly at Susan¡¯s disdain.

    At this time, Ava, like a transparent and perfect ss doll, but the next second will be broken, so that people can not grasp Noah¡¯s hands can not help but hold together.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Just as Ava was about to pull her boxers with trembling hands, a silent Noah spoke to her with no audible ripple in his tone, as if he was just giving orders.

    Susan looked at Noah with some confusion, Ava heard this, her hand stiffened slightly, and then froze, staring at Noah, her eyes already clouded with ayer of moisture could not see Noah clearly, but she only knew that the person in front of her felt fear and humiliation, but she simply did not have the strength to run away.

    Ava, who was standing there naked and still shaking, looked like the first dewdrop on the leaves in the morning, her youthful body emitting a simple daughters fragrance, but she was already so thin and weak, and with her recent part-time job, the whole person seemed like a mist that would evaporate under the sun.

    She makes people so want to go to give her warmth, but as soon as they get close, as if they will shake this dewdrop from the leaves and fall to pieces, and as if they will be evaporated by their own light and heat, and can only lose both.

    ¡°Noah¡­¡± saw Noah give Ava a chance to get closer, Susan, who had been hung out to dry, finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up, in her eyes she didn¡¯t see the hick in front of her as a rival, but the truth was not what she expected.

    She puffed up her lips with bright lipstick and slowly walked towards Noah, twisting her water-snake waist. Her gaze swept over Ava, who was leaning against the wall, and her eyes were like a sharp sword, trying to cut a hole in Ava¡¯s body.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    I heard the whispering voice, and then look at the enchanting woman wrapped around him like a tailed bear, somehow I felt disgusted. Noah tensed up his face and pushed away the woman who was wrapped around him with one hand, quite unhappily.

    ¡°If you were smart, you shouldn¡¯t have stayed here.¡± His voice was cold, and when he said this, his eyes deliberately looked in the direction of Ava, with some warning in his eyes.

    The little woman, tormented by her pride and remaining pride, just raised her head and met Noah¡¯s gaze, the man¡¯s eyes were so deep that they seemed to want to suck her in.

    She was not a fool, of course she knew what Noah meant. But now that she has taken this step, pride and self-respect be luxuries, and a life like hers is not worthy of luxury.

    ¡± Noah, what¡¯s so good about this malnourished woman, better let me serve you, you know I¡¯m good at it.¡±

    But Noah didn¡¯t seem interested in such teasing and grabbed Susan¡¯s hand on his chest and said coldly with a grimace, ¡°You¡¯re not only not smart enough, you¡¯re stupid enough.¡±

    He shook off the woman¡¯s hand violently, without even a hint of sympathy. Like a waiter from hell, he opened his ck feathers to make everything around him instantly dull.

    Ava watched him treat a woman so casually, like a piece of clothing that was left unworn. The corners of her mouth were filled with a bitter smile, and she saw her future in Susan¡¯s body.

    This man is emotionless and treats everyone the same.

    Although reluctantly, Susan knew she would only attract more contempt by staying here. The face covered under the delicate makeup

    The fierce expression was shown on the cold gaze swept from Ava¡¯s body, eyes full of resentment biting the lower lip, she did not obey.

    After a moments pause, Noah swept a nce at the thin woman in the corner out of the corner of his eye. Brows slightly frowned, eyes full of impatience, what the hell is she doing? Did not hear his words?

    ¡°Come here.¡± When Ava didn¡¯t move, Noah¡¯s hand pressed his temple and bit out those two words from between his lips.

    Ava put her hands on her chest and moved towards Noah step by step. There were only a few steps between her and Noah, but Ava felt as if it was a gxy long, and every step she took seemed to be stepping on her own tears and pride turned into a sharp knife, and every step made her ache.

    Ava¡¯s head was lowered and she could see Noah¡¯s shiny shoes slowly appearing in her field of vision, slowly getting bigger and bigger.

    The thin body trembled and stood in front of the man, she buried her head very low, as if trying to find a ce to amodate her in this suffocating space. The tears fell down the corners of the eyes, sliding into the neck actually with an intimidating beauty.

    Noah¡¯s hawk-like gaze tightened around her, intense but with some unreadable meaning. It seemed to her that this man only saw her as a whore, and was now merely scrutinizing, looking at her like an object.

 Chapter 16 â€œSatisfy Me, Now!â€

    She approached step by step, only to feel that each step was apanied by the pain that took her breath away.

    Susan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. What was going on? She was still here, and Noah was letting this young girl, who didn¡¯t even look like she was in the right ce, near him?

    He was her sugar daddy! She was not so kind as to let another woman get her hands on her man! Susan¡¯s eyes instantly shed with fierceness and she took a step forward, pushing Ava hard before she got close to Noah.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ava was pushed away hard by the sudden force, and she stared at Noah, her frightened eyes, catching a glint in his eyes that wanted to grab her.

    How is it possible, a person so cruel, they are all so stepping on her life predators, they, who will care if she falls, if it hurts. Everything is just an illusion. She is really tired and wishes there was someone who would show a worried look when she falls, but there never is.

    Noah watched Ava¡¯s body fall backwards, like a butterfly with broken wings, and his heart inexplicably clenched.

    With a snap, Ava, in a hurry, stretched out an arm to hold on to the ground, and ended up scratching her hand on the sharp zedmp next to her, and with a snap, the zedmp fell to the ground and broke into pieces, and Ava¡¯s body justnded on the broken dregs, and her hand, in the next second, was pierced with a bloodstain, and was instantly drenched with blood.

    The crimson blood, shocking to the eye, resembled a fiery red peony, rippling across the hotel carpet in fiery red.

    Ava propped herself up, her arm also had a cut from the ss of the zedmp, blood was slowly flowing down her fair but thin arm, those blood red beads were like tears, so frightening and heartbreaking on her arm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you still dare to¡­¡± Susan saw Ava¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help but cover her hand over her mouth, smiling sarcastically in triumph. In her eyes, what was on the floor was not a bleeding twenty-something girl at all, but a pile of The girl on the floor was not a bleeding twenty-something girl, but a pile of discarded garbage that no one had asked for.

    ¡°Pa¨C¡± before she finished her words, her face had floated a p mark, the force of the man who struck was so great that Susan¡¯s face was knocked sideways, and she covered half of her face with one hand at once, then turned her head, her eyes were forced to hold back The tears that she was holding back turned red.

    ¡°Noah¡­¡± Susan turned her head and found that it was Noah who had hit her! The shock was more real than the pain in her face: Noah¡¯s mistresses were lined up on another continent, but I had never seen He had never seen him so angry over any woman!

    Noah face fierce re at Susan, his eyes like a knife like a de, cold and bloodthirsty. Susan suddenly a flinch, she has never seen Noah so cold look, as if the next second, will be torn her general.

    She took a careful look at Noah and squeezed a low call from between her lips, her voice full of aggravation and disbelief ¡°Noah¡­ me¡­¡± she wanted to say something else.

    Noah did not even look at Susan, striding to Ava, squatting down, frowning at the injury on Ava¡¯s arm, damn, how the injury is so deep, and the arm are some trivial small cuts.

    Ignoring the inexplicable mania in his heart, Noah took off his suit, wrapped Ava up in it, picked her up and turned around to head to the private room.

    The man¡¯s palm wrapped around her slender waist, and the moment it touched Noah¡¯s face changed slightly, there was a slight surprise.

    How can this woman be so thin, as a thin sheet of paper, can not even withstand the wind.

    Ava¡¯s entire thin body fell into Noah¡¯s arms, the warmth of the male, instantly wrapped her, she has been afraid of the heart, now inexplicably quiet, but can not believe that he will really condescend to pick her up.

    Noah carried Ava in his arms and headed for the private room. As he passed Susan, his cold, arrogant eyes shot up to Susan, causing her to shiver with fear once again, and he grunted, then ordered Susan without mercy, ¡°Get out.¡±

    Susan¡¯s entire body froze in ce! Her eyes were rounded as if she hadn¡¯t heard what Noah said clearly, and her feet were turned in the direction of the booth as if by magic, staring nkly at Noah¡¯s entire back that had straightened. How is it possible! How could Noah treat her like this because of an unattractive looking young student!

    ¡°Bang¨C¡± Noah kicked the door of the private room, and the door shuddered and then hit the wall with a loud reverberation.

    This loud sound is like an atomic bomb exploded in Susan¡¯s ears, scared Susan¡¯s body shivered violently, eyes also followed a blink, and so back to consciousness, the door of the private room has closed.

    ¡°Put me down¡­¡± The sound of the door hitting the wall also scared Ava in Noah¡¯s arms and made her body tremble a little, making her, who was confused by the glimmer of warmth, suddenly awake, Ava subconsciously tried to break free from the man¡¯s restraint.

    Ava¡¯s struggle made the only pity in his eyes disappear instantly, fiercely pulling Ava closer, the corners of his mouth hooked up with a wicked smile that made it impossible to see his true thoughts, ¡°Is it toote to struggle now?¡±

    The mocking smile at the corner of Noah¡¯s mouth made her see her position clearly.

    Here, in front of this man, she is just a woman who would sell herself for money. And the reality does not allow her to resist, all she can do is obey.

    After saying that, his face like a knife carved without the slightest expression, the

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the cold or because of fear, but Ava carefully shrinks her body into a ball and clutches her legs with both hands to give herself some warmth.

    Noah grabbed Ava¡¯s hand and dragged it forward a bit, then wrapped one arm around Ava and held her there, then pulled out Ava¡¯s injured arm with one hand: the wound was so deep! Damn, Noah frowned at Ava.

    Ava didn¡¯t know what Noah was up to and instinctively tried to struggle, but Noah had her immobilized and she couldn¡¯t move at all, so she could only watch what Noah was trying to do.

    Noah picked up a cotton swab, carefully dipped it in some alcohol, and then little by little began to wipe her wound.

    Ava¡¯s watery eyes couldn¡¯t help but stare at Noah with an unbelievable look.

    He would actually rub his medicine?

    Ava looked at Noah and felt that the man in front of her was strange, so strange that she almost felt she didn¡¯t know him.

    Noah took in Ava¡¯s expression as if he was surprised by his actions.

    Suddenly the heart can¡¯t help but feel a little low.

    What kind of a person is she in her eyes? A flooding beast? shouldn¡¯t there be such an action?

    Is that really the case? Is that why she ran into the tender embrace of Liam? Noah¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously at this thought, locking all his emotions inside, like a beast suppressing all his cold-blooded feelings.

    After rubbing the medicine, Noah took out the gauze from the medical kit and carefully wrapped it around her wound one by one.

    Ava swallowed a breath and put her half-hung heart down slowly afterwards.

    What kind of a person is he? Before was that cold-blooded, that proud and even ruthless, like a demon, but this moment, looking at his rxed side face, it is difficult to link him with the word demon, this feeling, with.

    It is simr to Liam¡¯s warm feeling.

    With this in mind, Liam¡¯s warm face appeared in Ava¡¯s mind, his eyes full of heartache, looking at himself motionless. A sweet smile blossomed on Ava¡¯s face.

    Noah watched Ava¡¯s face of doubt was quickly reced by sweetness, the long-suffering eyes, not at all looking at himself.

    Instead ¨C thinking about other men!

    Noah¡¯s hand could not help but to increase the force of the thought.

    ¡°The sudden stinging pain in her arm made Ava frown and cry out softly, she looked at Noah in confusion, the softness on Noah¡¯s face was gone, the dark emotion in his eyes looked like it would explode at any moment. Ava¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but slightly chill a little, subconsciously biting his lips to keep himself from making any sound.

    Noah swept his eyes over and saw Ava looking at him with a defensive look on her face again, biting her lips, which were already red and on the verge of oozing blood, like a delicate rose, making people want to taste the fragrant softness.

    Noah actually leaned down without control and kissed her on the lips.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Ava¡¯s eyes widened as she subconsciously tried to push away the sturdy body pressed against her, but it was toote.

    She tried desperately to push Noah away, but the strength in her hands was getting weaker and weaker, and her heart was getting colder and colder.

    She was so stupid, just now, she felt his warmth and thought, he was actually not that cold-blooded and heartless. She thought that this man, with whom she had a one-night stand, would more or less really care about her.

    But everything is just an illusion, an illusion of tenderness, so beautiful, but immediately pushed her into a deeper hell of illusion!

    Noah nibbled on her red lips with a punishing touch, his nostrils intermingling with hers.

    He just wanted to punish her, but to his surprise, he indulged in the kiss.

    He was wildly iming her fragrance, opening his teeth lightly, breaking into her tender home, tossing and turning, getting more and more in love.

    Ava¡¯s strength was diminishing and her legs finally kicked the medical box.

    Bam, the sound Mod interrupted Noah¡¯s growing desire to indulge.

    He withdrew the deep kiss, and his eyes were full of red desire! Like a me, Ava felt fear, she was afraid, afraid that in the next second, the me would burn her to ashes.

    He gazed at the woman beneath him like a fearful white rabbit, the corners of his mouth curled up in an evil and delusional smile, but his voice remained cold ¡°Now satisfy me, is the contract to be my mistress.¡± Her body is thin and weak, but it is exceptionally beautiful, at least, he still likes her body now.

    Ava¡¯s already desperate mind, hearing these words only felt both ears roar.

    Meet him now?

 Chapter 17 Mistress &. Maid

    She really didn¡¯t expect him to be cold-blooded and heartless to this extent.

    Her arm, which has just been medicated, is still sore, yet he still wants her to satisfy his desire at such a time.

    Looking at the handsome and umon man in front of her, a touch of sadness shed across her eyes.

    What the hell was she thinking, she shouldn¡¯t have had any illusions about this man in the first ce, should she? What is she in his heart? She¡¯s just a tool for his lust, so why would she hold out hope for him to be pitied?

    If he hadpassion, he wouldn¡¯t havee to buy Lc Hospital when she needed help the most, and if he hadpassion, he wouldn¡¯t have sent someone to blow up her house when she was pushed to the brink.

    But even so, she still hasn¡¯t seen him clearly, Ava ah Ava, you are really pathetic, do you really think this man wants you toe to him, because care?

    This kind of high above the man, what kind of men do not want, he wants, but a obedient tool of lust.

    Staring at Ava¡¯s increasingly desperate face, Noah¡¯s heart was inexplicably a bit depressed.

    Obviously, just that kiss, both people feel good, don¡¯t they, but when he shows his most primitive desire, she will once again look at him with such desperate eyes, as if, telling of her deep reluctance to repress him.

    His eyes gradually became gloomy, and the kisses that fell again, like raining ravages, hit Ava¡¯s body, leaving countless bruises wherever they went!

    Ava could only clench her teeth in death, she was so tired.

    All the strength of a body that hadn¡¯t eaten well for days had been used up in the struggle just now, and his white wrist curbed her movements. Keeping her immobile.

    His palms moved wildly over her body,pletely removing the jacket that belonged to him from her body.

    The perfect body of the little woman with her protective color removed was reflected in his eyes, and although she looked thin, she was white to the point of lusciousness, as if a fine pastry, just a little more heat and she would melt!

    He slightly left her lips, gazing at the young girl who looked like a broken-winged angel, her face flushed from the kiss he almost drowned her in.

    His thin lips were pursed, his evil smile was once again hooked, and a hand unexpectedly broke into her forbidden ce.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± without the slightest preparation Ava only felt torn by the most primitive sense of shame, making her subconsciously scream out, her hand, which was released, subconsciously grabbed his white wrist and looked at him as if praying.

    She wanted to say no, but she couldn¡¯t even say a word in Noah¡¯s eagle-like eyes.

    Noah¡¯s eyes rose with a touch of mockery, his cold voice mocking her ¡°Women, always so dishonest.¡±

    His words made Ava¡¯s face flush to her ears.

    She is not a saint, even though she does not want to, but his movements are so skilled, so precise in attacking the most sensitive parts of her body, she, really want to kill herself, but she can not.

    All of her strength, all of her feelings, in front of him, were reduced to nothing, and were trampled hard to the point of no return.

    Looking at her face like a ripe tomato, he smiled wildly, he was satisfied with her blush.

    Whether it¡¯s pretend or not, but it gives him more brutal desire!

    Ava¡¯s eyes widened in shock! This man never seemed to know how to write the word gentle, he was just satisfying his own desires and never cared if she would be in pain!

    In his increasingly frantic movements, all the pain in her raw body made her eyes red, but she bit her lips very hard and told herself inwardly.

    It¡¯s okay, it will soon be over, just bear with it, and then bear with it¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be honest, woman.¡± Noah broke her head and whispered in her ear. Ava not only shivered slightly, but suddenly felt a burning sensation rise in the small of her back, stimted by the movement of hisrge palm.

    She was no longer new to the world, and she knew what it was.

    Even though her heart does not want to, this body has the most primitive desires that run counter to all her departures.

    This double torture of mind and body made her unable to resist closing her eyes.

    Noah looked at her closed eyes, only to feel the feeling of triumph in his heart, once again was sshed with cold water.

    A touch of brutality shed instantly under his eyes.

    He hated her dishonesty, why, couldn¡¯t he just admit that she needed him?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Ava¡¯s small body curled up into a ball, a pose that fully showed her fear and panic. But it made the man even more unpleasant.

    Noah violently withdrew all the movements, lying on the bed, she was like a naked ice sculpture, all her self-respect and pride in front of this man like a demon became worthless.

    Ava subconsciously opened her watery eyes, but to her surprise, his palm fell again the next second! His hand ripped off thest thing covering Ava¡¯s body!

    With her wless body exposed to the air, Ava¡¯s eyes are filled with fear and dread! Once again, the male desire for possession is ignited!

    His eyes burned as if they were mes from hell! It made her afraid!

    The eyes that have long been filled with moisture, forcing themselves not to fall into tears, like cherry blossoms on the lips appeared the slightest trace of blood, obviously very painful, but physical pain can neverpare to the fear and torture of the mind.

    Noah¡¯s gaze wandered inch by inch over her body, so intense and naked that Ava felt suffocated.

    A faint, wicked smile crossed the corners of Noah¡¯s mouth.

    Obviously it¡¯s not the first time, but she¡¯s still shaking with fear!

    He was oblivious to her trembling! The big palm still ravaged his body until shes of red appeared on the snow-white skin.

    Body under his provocation, more and more flushed, consciousness also gradually be weak¡­

    But she still tried desperately to keep her sanity, biting her lower lip tightly, not making any sound, because her screams would only make herself feel ashamed, facing his torture that fell like rain, her tears, finally, slipped silently.

    Seemingly satisfied with the reaction of the little woman in his arms, the corner of Noah¡¯s mouth rose in a wider arc, and his thin lips, unexpectedly, covered her cherry lips again!

    It was not a kiss, but a conquest with a sense of plunder. The scent of masculinity rushed into Ava¡¯s head like a rushing tide, as if every part of her body was being taken over.

    Noah skillfully pried open her she¡¯ll teeth and frantically ravaged her mouth. She knew it was a naked mockery, but she had no way to refuse. This man seemed to carry a deadly scent that made her helpless to resist.

    Noah seemed satisfied with her reaction, which stopped her torture.

    He put up with it so hard, this little demon, it really drives him crazy!

    The two bodies fused seamlessly, as if they were two piles of dry wood that would not rest until they burned each other to ashes, getting more satisfaction in each others bodies than ever before, releasing their most primitive desires.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took for all this torture to end down.

    Noah exhausted looking up at the ceiling, touched no less than a handful of women, better than her is also arge number of people, he has never been as crazy as now, this little woman always let him lose himself, let him every time to give out all his desire to be able toe to his senses.

    Noah took a short break and put his clothes back on again as if nothing had happened.

    Ava was still lying on the bed, her limbs and bones as if they had been run over by a car, unable to muster a single ounce of strength. She is now, just awake, have used up all her strength.

    Thest button of the suit, the corner of the eye nced at the little woman lying motionless on the bed, Noah coldly smiled, did not say anything and wanted to leave, she is already his, nothing to worry about anymore.

    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Seeing that he was about to brush off again, Ava¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of panic.

    Noah slightly side nce, cold eyes, looking at Ava, cold look at her wet still clinging to the face of the hair, very satisfied with her so he tortured look, can not help but feel good insight into her pleading eyes said ¡°what request, mention it.¡±

    Women, all alike, make their demands after the fact.

 Chapter 18 Sheâ€™s not Qualified Anymoreâ€¦

    Ava¡¯s eyes flinched slightly, but she understood the heart in Noah¡¯s eyes and just felt so cheap, yet she needed his help too much to not say anything.

    ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t blow up that hospital, and please don¡¯t send people to demolish my house, and¡­ give me a sum of money for my father¡¯s medical expenses¡­ ¡­ can¡­¡± looking at the man¡¯s cold eyes, she gathered all the strength of her body to speak.

    The seemingly short sentence is all-consuming, and every word is like a viciousshing.

    Noah¡¯s footsteps pause, the corners of his mouth spread a mocking smile, it seems that this little woman is still not smart enough. Is that all you want? He thought she would ask for a multi-millon dors.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°that¡¯s all?¡± His eyes looked at her with a are these demands? expression ¡°If that¡¯s all, you¡¯re pretty cheap.¡±

    His words, as if a knife, viciously pierced her heart again.

    She, was she really cheap? Yes, how cheap she is, these things, which are but a drop in the bucket for him, but for her it is like a boulder that makes her unable to breathe.

    Noah took in Ava¡¯s expression, but still spoke coldly: ¡°Tomorrow you will move into my house, and from today you will be my mistress and, of course, my nanny.¡±

    Noah¡¯s eyes have no temperature, cold as if only the owner of a dispensable pet.

    Nanny? Ava¡¯s sad eyes shed a trace of doubt, Noah¡¯s family should be a pile of nannies after a pile, right?

    But why do you want her to be his nanny? He, obviously so rich, to her, but always so stingy.

    Ava is not asking any questions in exchange for her father¡¯s medical bills; she has now sold her entire being to Noah, and the titles ¡°mistress¡± and ¡°nanny¡± make no difference to her.

    As if seeing the confusion in Ava¡¯s eyes, Noah coldly smoothed his hair and said, seemingly without thinking, ¡°I hate anyone touching me, so there is no personal maid in the house, and from tomorrow, you will be my personal maid.¡±

    The touch of the person who hates people? But why only to her, so heartless, how she wished, she did not meet him, then at least, no one came back to demolish her father¡¯s hospital, and no one will want to demolish her house, even though her life is still in shambles, but at least not like now, lose all self-respect.

    Noah¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, smart as he was, all the thoughts of the tender Ava, could not escape his eyes, he looked at Ava, only to feel some inexplicable anger in his chest, but seriously said: ¡°Not everyone is entitled to be touched by me.¡± He finished lightly and wildly, and walked towards the door without looking back.

    The only thing left is that Ava, whose body is falling apart, is looking at him with a miserable face, and his words are saying that she is thanking him for all the self-esteem he has taken away.

    Yes, he is qualified to say this because, he grew up with a golden spoon, and because of this glorious veneer, he can treat all people as servants, and in his eyes, still thank him like a pilgrimage.

    As if amused by her own silly thoughts, Ava¡¯s mouth pulled back in a pale smile.

    Noah walked to the door, the moment his hand touched the handle of the private room, thought of something like a stop, did not turn around, said to Ava: ¡°There are new women¡¯s clothes in the closet, you take a set to change.¡± After saying that, he pulled open the door and left.

    Ava listened sideways to the movement outside, until Noah¡¯s footsteps became more and more distant until they finally disappeared, then she let her tearse outpletely, her eyes suddenly turned into a broken faucet, tears followed one after another, could not stop.

    Ava stretched out a hand to wipe away the tears on her face, but there was no way to do so, but the more she wiped, the more she cried out.

    Finally, all the humiliation that had piled up in the heart, and the grief was released.

    After crying for a long, long time, she stopped herself in the middle of smaller and smaller sobs, pulled the covers and looked at herself, the bruises on her arms and the bruises on her body were like a branding reminder of what she had experienced at the Grand Horizon Hotel.

    Ava lifted the covers and tried to get up, she just felt like her whole body was being taken apart and put back together, sore and aching, got out of bed, she walked to the door of the room and tried to go out to retrieve her clothes from the hallway, she really didn¡¯t want to touch Noah¡¯s things, she would feel dirty when she touched her.

    After putting her ear to the door for a moment, she could hear the sound of waiters walking over and over in the hallway outside, and after ncing down at her still-naked body, her whole face turned like it was on fire again. Eventually she sighed and made up her mind somehow before she turned around and reluctantly headed over to the closet.

    Pull open a closet, which is full of suits, shirts, all men¡¯s, Ava closed, and pulled open another closet, which is all new women¡¯s clothing, each piece of the tag is still on the top, although can not see what brand, but Ava look at the cut to see the material are sure to be the best women¡¯s clothing.

    She casually picked up a, is ready to wear to the body, suddenly remembered that the tag has not been taken off, so the tag to the hands, eyes inadvertently nced at the price tag after there are actually five zeros, Ava only feel that the dress instantly like a heavy lead, so she did not think, and hurriedly put the clothes into the closet.

    But no, she had to find a dress to wear before she could leave this nightmare-like ce.

    Ava had no choice but to look at the clothes one by one again, she didn¡¯t care about the style of the clothes, she just wanted to find the mostmon and cheap one to wear, but, every time she looked at the tag, every one of those clothes was more than 100, 000!

    She bit her lip, Noah can put every piece of clothing here is more than 100, 000, why so cruel to not even give herself $100, 000? Sure enough, in his eyes, she is not even worth a single piece of clothing!

    Her heart, once again, was stung by such thoughts, and eventually, Ava, inparison, impatiently found the cheapest dress, but still had more than 100, 000, Ava then walked out of the booth.

    ¡± Hello Miss Wilson-¡± the waitress at the door greeted Ava with a warm bend.

    This enthusiasm startled Ava, who had stepped into this kind of ce for the first time, and realizing that she had overreacted, she looked up in a panic, gave the enthusiastic waiter a small smile, and walked out of the Grand Horizon Hotel with a quicker pace.

    Leaving the attendants enthusiastic goodbyes behind her, Ava slowly stopped and turned around to look at the glorious Grand Horizon Hotel behind her.

    She, who used to be poor, had a defiant backbone, a dream, and a cleanliness she was proud of.

    However, now she is a dirty woman, everything, just can never go back.

    Ava wandered around the street like a rag doll with no soul. The asional strange nces from people around her did not care, as if the whole world was transparent.

    When Ava came back to her senses, she mechanically took it out and saw the caller ID, her heart was inexplicably sour and more embarrassed.

    Liam Martin, this name, is herst remaining trace of warmth in this world, but, since then, his name, she does not deserve to mention, because, he is her heart, the most beautiful existence, even she herself, she is not allowed to tarnish his name, tarnish his life.

    After a long hesitation, Ava never had the courage to answer the phone.

    But the other side of the phone, there seems to be no desire to stop, every time the ringing stopped, it would immediately ring again, over and over again, as if a life charm, shocking her heartstrings.

    Ava looked at the phone and her fingers began to tremble uncontrobly.

    wouldn¡¯t it, something very important, she, making excuses for herself, pick it up¡­ He is the only person in the world who cares about her and can¡¯t let him worry about her.

    With that in mind, she finally gathered the courage to press the connect button.

    Ava¡¯s heart, in the uncontroble light trembling, can not help but to lightly bite the lower lip, trying hard to calm down their emotions, hoping that the voice does not sound so bad.

    ¡± Brother Liam, what can I do for you?¡± She called his name, but it was as if she had to use all her strength.

    ¡°Ava, you finally answered the phone! Where were you yesterday? I was looking for youst night, and my phone was off.¡± Liam¡¯s concerned voice, like a tidal wave, instantly wrapped around Ava.

    Her nose, inexplicably a sour, in her heart, he is closer than family, as long as the sound of her voice, you can not help but want to rely on, but, can not. From now on, they can¡¯t!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just going to figure out how to get the money.¡± Ava struggled to force back the tears under her eyes, suppressed the trembling in her body, and tried hard to cover up her weakness with a cold voice.

    Liam on the other end of the line flinched slightly, snapped back to attention at her cold response.

    His concern, too much.

    But he was really worried about her! So worried that he stayed up all night! He wondered if she would do something stupid! Even, all over the world to find her, just afraid that she will disappear, his heart repressed the deepest feelings, finally in that momentpletely awake.

    His feelings for her, I don¡¯t know when, have surprisingly gone beyond all his emotions, he really cares about her.

    But her voice was reminding him that he and she were not yet close enough for him to care so much about her that

    A trace of resignation shed through his heart, he, could not wait any longer.

    Liam changed his voice and said, ¡°Right! Just now someone suddenly came and took uncle away! I couldn¡¯t even stop him!¡±

    Liam¡¯s voice sounded a little flustered, and he spoke very much faster than usual.

    Regardless, it¡¯s hard for him to stay out of anything that has to do with Ava.

    When she heard the news that her father had been taken away, Ava was slightly stunned, but then she realized that Noah had done it, and that the others, who had the power to do so.

    Liam waited anxiously for Ava¡¯s answer, but Ava did not seem to be as rmed as he thought, and after a moments pause, still answered him in a calm voice ¡°It¡¯s okay, there will be better people to take care of him¡­¡± must be so.

    What she needs most is this, isn¡¯t it, but why, at this moment, listening to Liam¡¯s voice, her heart hurts so much.

    ¡± Brother Liam¡­ thank you for caring so much about me¡­¡± words to the end, she finally could no longer hold back, her voice could not help but clear trembling, a drop of tears, down her face A tear, along her face, turned into a starburst and slid down¡­

    Listening to her strong voice, Liam still felt something strange in his heart¡± Ava¡­¡±

    To pick up Jack those people, dressed well, well-trained, with a luxury private hospital car, such people, even he could not contact, Ava, how will contact it.

    An inexplicable thought clutched his heart.

    However, he then denied himself the idea that he would never dare to think about, Ava in his mind has always been like a pure lily, so clean that people do not dare to easily touch, she, absolutely impossible to do such a thing.

    ¡± Ava¡­ must say something to me, I will help you, you believe me, okay?¡± Liam¡¯s clear eyes dimmed a lot at once,plicated emotions tumbled in his heart, he was tempted to say, let him take care of her, don¡¯t hold up on your own.

    Ava did not know how to answer, she, what qualifications, ept his help, and what qualifications, again near him.

    In her eyes, Liam, who is as clean and sunny as an angel, is an untouchable existence. The old Ava may still have a slight illusion, but who is she now?

    With this mutted body and a messy heart?

    Now she is no longer even qualified to fantasize, not even.

    She has nothing left, let the devil-like man took it all away, no matter, she has a more crowning reason, is for the father, is desperate, she has never returned to the old stubborn but clean her.

    ¡± Brother Liam¡­ I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine! From now on, you don¡¯t care about me anymore. I, will definitely live a good life!¡±

    Recognizing the harsh reality, Ava shouted and hung up the phone, as if cutting off all her breath, unable to say another word.

    Her eyes are full of appointed sadness and sorrow, the whole face is pale, undried tear marks shining with the color of the sun, heartbreaking, she seems like a fragile ss doll, a little bit of force will make her pulverized.

    The corners of her eyes can no longer flow tears, the body and mind left, only exhaustion.

    She¡¯s so tired, really tired¡­

    The sky was gradually raining, it was getting dark, Ava was in a trance and walked forward for a long time.

    When she came back to her senses, she had already appeared in her crumbling neighborhood.

    Here, it¡¯s still fine, it really didn¡¯t get blown up, Noah, it really did.

    The corners of her mouth hooked up in a sarcastic, sad smile as she once again lifted her pace and walked towards the already empty neighborhood.

    Suddenly, a beam of headlights shone violently ather, enveloping her in that bright light and stinging her eyes.

    Who is it? This poor neighborhood has never had a car in it before. Not to mention the fact that it is now long gone in misery.

    BANG. The sound of the car door closing made Ava look suspiciously through the hand slit at the man getting out of the car door.

    The man who got out of the car, wearing a suit, took a serious look at the photo in his hand, then quickly walked in the direction of Ava.

    Ava stepped out of the re and raised her dazed eyes to the man she didn¡¯t know.

    The man nodded at her, then made a gesture of invitation and said, ¡°I was sent by Chairman Noah to specifically pick up thedy.¡±

 Chapter 19 Goodbye, My Love

    Listening to the man¡¯s words, Ava then understood everything.

    Does he want to manipte her so quickly, does he refuse to give her even one more day, why, can he be so cruel? He¡¯s not even human, if he were a normal person, how could he do such a thing, he¡¯s a devil!

    However, she did not say anything, from the moment she put down her pride to go to him and open up to him, she knew that she had no way back, from now on, she was just an appendage of this man, not qualified to resist him at all. Now you are a clown in the hands of the devil, no self.

    Thinking, she gave a mocking smile, as if she was sarcastic about her fate, but her feet had followed the direction of the man¡¯s arm and walked towards the car.

    With each step, her heart got heavier, and she couldn¡¯t get back to her house to clean up.

    But she knew that everything was just an excuse, where there was nothing at all that she could take to the ce she was going to, she had, almost nothing.

    So, she bit her lower lip, did not let herself open her mouth, and went on to deceive herself.

    She made her way to the passenger side and the man respectfully opened the door for her.

    Such treatment she has never had before.

    However, she does not feel how noble, but her eyes are getting darker and darker, as if to lose all the luster.

    She gazed at the luxury car, which she could not recognize the brand, luxurious and expensive, she had never seen such a gorgeous car in her life, in the future, she would have such a car to do, and a big house to live in, and would not suffer from hunger anymore, and would not have to work day and night, wouldn¡¯t she?

    However, why, her pace but how can not step? The feet are heavy too not up it.

    ¡°Ava!¡± Suddenly, a voice full of urgency called out from afar, interrupting Ava¡¯s thoughts.

    That familiar voice, as if the world¡¯sst light, shining into her heart, so she felt a trace of hope and warmth, eyes instantly brightened up again, looking towards the man who ran over like her.

    Liam¡¯s face, still clean and handsome, but the usual spring-like appearance is ouwed by a face full of eagerness. His chest rose and fell violently, his breathing was disorderly, and he rushed toward Ava eagerly.

    Looking at his face that made her fondly, her eyes instantly filled with fog shrapnel, he came, he came to her.

    However, now she is no longer even qualified to say one more word to him!

    She covered her chest, as if there was arge stone pressing against her, and even breathing felt painful.

    She wanted to run away, far away, wherever she could, as long as she could avoid him, because, she didn¡¯t deserve to be cared for by him, to be looked at so deeply by him!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without waiting for Liam to run to the car, Ava closed her eyes with a vengeance, as if she had given up the whole world, took painful steps and panicked to make her way into the car!

    But the next second, her slender arm, but by arge palm, violently pulled back!

    ¡°Where are you going!¡± Liam yelled desperately, pulling Ava aside from the doorway of the limousine.

    Liam¡¯s eyes widened, just trying to see what the little woman in front of him was thinking, and where she, again, was going.

    ¡°Miss, the chairman is waiting, please hurry up.¡± The man in a straight suit looked at Liam holding Ava¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but frown and urge.

    His words were like a knife reminding Ava that she was already Noah¡¯s woman, already a dirty mistress! Not worthy to be involved with Liam!

    Such thoughts can¡¯t wait to suddenly disappear from this world and never appear in front of this man.

    Liam¡¯s hot and bewilderingly painful eyes touched her heart deeply, like a sharp steel knife gouging her heart. Make her life worse than death!

    The first thing that I want to do is to have a good impression in Liam¡¯s heart. The world¡¯s most important thing is to have a good understanding of the world, and to have a good understanding of the world.

    ¡± Ava, I ask you again! Where are you going?!¡± Liam questioningly grabbed her hand very hard, afraid that the next second this fragile person would disappear from sight, his heart, beating violently because of the hurried running, could barely catch his breath and could not speak, but even with a rant, he had to ask clearly, where she was going!

    Why, there was a limousine to pick her up!

    What he feared, did it really happen.

    The thought almost took Liam¡¯s breath away, and he looked at Ava with disbelief.

    Ava could not help but close their eyes, all the aggression and resignation of the tears through swallowed back into the stomach, he has seen it is not, this moment, all the words, all the reasons, all the excuses, even tears, are superfluous!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Opening her eyes again, the corners of her mouth slowly rose, a mocking smile, and the Ava Liam knew was no longer in her eyes, her eyes so deep that he could not see what she was thinking.

    However, for just a moment, he searched for the fleeting sadness under her barren eyes.

    ¡± Ava! What foolishness have you done?¡± He never believed that she was that kind of a gold-digging woman, that she, was justpelled!

    ¡± Brother Liam, don¡¯t ask. Nothing matters anymore.¡± Ava forced a smile at Liam, a smile like a broken flower, iplete but heartbreakingly beautiful.

    Liam seemed to be reading her sadness and was dumbfounded.

    In his impression Ava has always been a strong girl, even if it is all over the body will try to live. There was never such a desperate look, so sad that it made his heart ache.

    From Ava¡¯s bright starry eyes, he knew that the girl in front of him had a lot to say but no way to say it, he could ask all the truth obstinately, but he didn¡¯t, he loved her, loved so carefully, afraid that a word or a look would hurt her strong self-esteem.

    But all of this, it really doesn¡¯t matter, her eyes, so desperate, as if the world has lost it¡¯s expectations.

    Ava looked at him gratefully, suppressing the choking of the heart ¡± Brother Liam, thank you for taking care of me so much this time, in the future, do not worry about me, my father and I, will live a good life, already, someone to help us.¡± The words are so hard to say, help? Or is it a trade of flesh? She herself knows best, but she has no choice.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, you, take care of yourself.¡± After finishing her farewell words, Ava¡¯s endured the pain like a knife cut in the yellow, afraid that she could not help but shed tears, a force to shake off Liam¡¯s hand, turned and ran back to the passenger seat with the car door open.

    Then without looking back, he took off his legs and got into the car.

    Liam¡¯s heart, still trembling violently in her farewell, suddenly back to the gods, the ck luxury car has with the string of arrows, quickly drove forward, and soon disappeared into thin air.

    ¡± Ava¡­ me¡­¡¯love you, can stay¡­

    His words, like sand and gravel drowning in the tide, eventually, can only be said to himself, but the pain is too much to breathe.

    me it on the fact that he understood toote and had too little courage.

    Sitting in thefort and softness of a nice car, Ava was afraid to look back for fear of seeing behind her. Liam would only break her heart if he was still there.

    And she was afraid that he was no longer there, and that would mean that thest people who kept her side were gone.

    Goodbye¡­ my love¡­

    All the emotions in my heart fell from the sky as if the kite was cut off and could not be recovered.

    Tears,pletely unable to hide, no matter how desperately closed eyes but can not force back their tears.

    She was like a bewildered child enveloped by the endless darkness, unwilling to wait where she was, and not expecting someone toe and take her away.

    Liam kept his eyes on the distant car until the dark mass disappeared from his sight. The heartache hit him in a sh, and a sense of loss and fear that he had never felt before came over him.

    Fear that this is thest time they will meet, and even more fear that from today onwards the trajectory of their lives will diverge, and then, there will be no more.

    The original sunny and handsome face was dyed with a thick concealment, the crystal eyes were covered with a dense watery mist, until everything around him was quiet, he turned away, the lonely back looked so heartbreaking.

    The car also does not know how long to travel, Ava only feel tired, dazed and about to enter the sleep when the man driving reminded her to arrive.

    Standing there, the legs unconsciously trembled a little. Although the worst consequences had been thought of beforeing, but facing that man, that demon-like man, preparation is never enough.

    The doorway, Noah hands in the pockets, a disdainful look at the weak woman towards him, there is a vague sense of tion shed in his heart. The smile in his eyes was like a sh, and even he didn¡¯t notice it himself.

    Ava got out of the car and walked along Noah¡¯s vi, step by step, towards Noah, each step was like walking towards hell, this man in front of her, really scared her.

    Approaching a little closer, she stood with her head down beside the man, not saying a word. The man¡¯s powerful aura overwhelmed her, and the air around her became instantly thinner.

    Noah¡¯s lips pursed in a line. Large hands pulled her petite body over by surprise. Obsidian eyes tightly wrapped around her like ck vines, inch by inch.

 Chapter 20 An Ornate Cage

    After a few seconds of staring at each other, Ava felt her heart was drowning, the man¡¯s eyes were too deep, like the ocean, so she couldn¡¯t find a ce to hide.

    She stubbornly tried to break free from Noah¡¯s grip, but Noah didn¡¯t seem intent on letting go of the small woman in his arms. Sharp eyes roamed over her body, andrge rough hands probed through the thin material of her dress.

    The driver hadn¡¯t left yet, and out of the corner of her eye, Ava saw the man. The shame that lurked in her heart made her instinctively want to reject Noah¡¯s touch, or at least she couldn¡¯t do it yet with others watching and indulging in a big way.

    Noah sensed the dissatisfaction of the little woman in his arms, without any expression his eyes shed, a magnificent turn, fiercely put her against the vis door.

    Ava¡¯s eyes widened and then dimmed for a moment as the overwhelming male scent came from all sides.

    She could not refuse, and the only thing she could do in front of this man was to obey unconditionally. She knows exactly where she stands, not even a button of this man¡¯s suit.

    Her eyes closed in pain as she allowed the man¡¯s hands to roam her body. The stimting sensationsing from her body kept challenging her inner shame, tormenting her with no ce to run.

    It was as if he was a pale wolf used to plundering, with no regard for the location or for human eyes.

    Ava¡¯s nd reaction displeased him, and her indifference touched his pride deeply.

    No woman has ever dared to ignore him like that, and this little woman is no exception.

    He, just to show her who is the master, and who is she to be displeased with him?

    Sensing Ava¡¯s stiffness, Noah smiled sarcastically.

    He ripped open Ava¡¯s outer garment violently. The unsuspecting Ava cried out in surprise and looked in horror at the man in front of her like a hellish shura.

    How can he treat her so casually, even if it is a prisoner, there is dignity not subject to it, but in the eyes of this man, she can see only deep contempt.

    Noah¡¯s car, has been driven away by the driver. Despite this, it was as if the feeling of being naked in the air.

    Still, she had no way to ept it, her heart was peeled away piece by piece, she wanted to cry but could not shed tears.

    The hands are clenched tightly, nails embedded in the red flesh, obviously painful but no reaction at all.

    She tilted her head away from the man in front of her, but Noah¡¯s hand on her jaw was so strong that it seemed intent on crushing her bones.

    ¡°Look at me.¡± He ordered her morosely. Wanted more of her gaze.

    Yes, he wanted this little woman to look at him and have only him in her eyes.

    Ava¡¯s eyes, flickering like a frightened deer, had to raise her head to meet his gaze, but they were full of fear.

    Noah had a sense of aplishment when he forced this little woman to look at himself and saw her deep, dark fear.

    Ava was so frightened by this sudden move that she only dared to grab his cor and curl up in his chest. She, being too skinny, hid in his chest, just right.

    Noah strides straight to his master bedroom with his long legs, carrying Ava in his arms.

    Damn, only one day has not seen, as soon as he smelled her daughters fragrance, holding her thin body, that inexplicable lust wille to him.

    Entering a room full of English luxury, Noah gently threw Ava onto the big bed. The next second the body was covered down.

    ¡°Did you miss me today.¡± As soon as Noah touched her thin, fish-like body, a fire inexplicably burned in the small of his back, a feeling as if he missed it.

    Damn, he would think about this skinny girl who is not yet ripe?

    But he was more interested in knowing if she missed him.

    He Noah has touched the woman, one hundred percent, will fall over, but also to haunt him, he was born king, he is used to possess the hearts of all.

    And now, he only wants to capture the heart of this woman who has the same face as that woman¡­

    Then, crumble it hard.

    Ava¡¯s heart fluttered violently as she stared at Noah.

    Miss it.

    How could they miss this demon when they had only separated in the morning.

    She even dreaded their goodbye, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would send for her so soon.

    Staring at Ava¡¯s increasingly sunken eyes, Noah¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously.

    He, in this workce, is most able to see the hearts of the people, she is such a green even the sight of a girl who does not know how to hide, he knew at a nce what she was thinking.

    It seems that what he did, wasn¡¯t enough.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of you, if you can¡¯t learn how to please me faster, and don¡¯t learn to enjoy it, then, stay miserable¡­¡± He, as if he had her under his feet, the emperor who abused her at will, and she, was just his ything.

    The next second, like a rushing beast, he retired her clothes without mercy and broke into her body!

    Ava gave a stifled grunt of pain, and her cherry blossom-like lips were flooded with blood, like blood dripping on a beautiful flower petal, which looked a little shocking.

    However, she didn¡¯t let out a single moan and looked at Noah unyieldingly.

    Whenever he intrudes into her body, her numb heart, flooded with hate.

    She hates it so much, hates this damn fate, hates this impotent self, but everything, who can she me.

    She¡¯s not even in a position to me him.

    Noah, I hate Ava¡¯s stoic look that drives him crazy every time.

    Every time she holds back so much, he wants to overthrow her sanity even more, to show her through and through what a lowly woman she is!

    With a cold grunt, Noah violently increased the intensity of his movements, and did not care whether the paper-like woman could bear it, he wanted the little woman¡¯splete obedience!

    She¡¯s so tired, she¡¯s too tired for today. Let it all go, just go on.

    She, by appointment, closed her eyes, but the tears of humiliation slid down her cheeks and fell on the lips where they met, and the cold, slightly salty sensation entered Noah¡¯s mouth at once. He looked up at the small person in front of him, inexplicably a little annoyed.

    For a long, long time, the torture finally stopped.

    She was breathing heavily, the fine beads of sweat on her forehead glistening in the lights print. Noah¡¯s head rested on her shoulder, his whole body pressed against hers.

    After a moments rest, Noah stood up sharply, dressed sharply, and threw his suit jacket in front of Ava¡¯s face.

    ¡°From today onwards you will live here, not only will you serve me well in bed, but you will also be the one to eat and live.¡± Noah¡¯s tone was tough, not at all treating the person in front of him as an equal being.

    Ava¡¯s miserable white face was flushed with the flush from her recent lovemaking, struggling to calm her breathing, gathering up the tattered clothes torn by the man, and sitting frozen as the walking dead.

    From then on, she has to be firmly confined in this cage made of golden silk, facing her crazy and violent master every day. She could not speak, did not have any rights, all she could do was to serve him well.

    She often wondered if God could give a chance to fulfill a wish, what she wanted in the end? There are always too many extravagant wishes arising in her head, and there is no way to decide which one to cut off. But if it is now, she only wants to escape from this cage, even if it is a lifetime of hard living. But, now even this wish has be so distant and extravagant.

    Life, that¡¯s how it is, even though it doesn¡¯t live every day in the way you¡¯d like, it doesn¡¯t stop.

    Ava, soon, started a new life at Noah¡¯s house.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Noah¡¯s home is thergest and most luxurious house that Ava has ever seen. Yesterday, she did not look at the house carefully, but when she looked at it carefully, she only felt that the vi was like a pce, decorated with luxury and simple nobility in the house. The red carpet has been leading from the door to the staircase, the first floor hall shed roof lighting is very luxurious atmosphere, as if you can light the night into day.

    The winding staircase handrails are hollowed out and carved with dragons, each with a blue jewel set at it¡¯s mouth, luxurious and unpretentious. On the rooftop of the building is arge swimming pool where you can sunbathe. It¡¯s also the only ce where Ava feels like she¡¯s getting a breath of fresh air. But inside the house, as Noah said, there was no one. I don¡¯t know why, but when she was in this pce-like house, Ava didn¡¯t feel at home at all, she just felt as if she had walked into a golden cer, with a luxurious atmosphere, but it couldn¡¯t drive away the taste of loneliness.

    Ava officially began her life as a mistress and nanny in a house where she could not feel a trace of warmth.

    Because he is the only one in Noah¡¯s house, even the driver lives in a studio apartment closer to him at night, so Ava also has to cook for Noah on the side.

 Chapter 21 â€œIâ€™m Your Master!â€

    This is not a difficult task for Ava, who has been self-sufficient since she was a child, and although she cannot cook as big as a chef, she can cook three meals a day.

    On the weekend, Ava finished all the chores, made the food and set the dishes for Noah¡¯s return.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Waiting for Noah, looking at the table full of sumptuous dishes, thinking to herself that the only thing she was thankful for from this devilish man was that the man hadn¡¯t forced her to drop out of school, allowing her to spend the rest of her college years in peace. Ava knew that this man would get tired of ying with her one day, and then he would throw her away like a dress. At least you can get a diploma after college, and be kicked out in the future to ensure your livelihood.

    The night, cold as water, Noah is almost back, she hides in her room, she doesn¡¯t want to see him, but she has to go see him tonight.

    Ava is going to visit her father in the hospital tomorrow. Ava hadn¡¯t visited Jack since thest time Noah had picked him up. Ava is still afraid of that man, she doesn¡¯t know how to talk to him, she just wants to make sure that Jack is doing well now.

    Ava thought about it for a long time, and finally got up the courage to go downstairs and wait for him in the living room, just fuming, with apprehension in her heart.

    Suddenly she heard the doorbell ring. Ava quickly walked over to the electronic disy and saw Noah standing outside the door.

    Noah walked in, took off his suit and handed it to Ava, and looked at Ava with a hint of doubt rising in his eyes. Ava looked at herself with a deep concern in her eyes. She looked as if she was afraid to say something. Noah didn¡¯t think anything was wrong, so he let it go.

    Two people sitting at the table to eat, no one said anything, the entirerge house silent as a desert. Only the sound of chopsticks touching bowls and tes could be heard from time to time.

    Noah ate his meal with graceful movements, and Ava quietly stared at Noah with her eyes several times, and opened her mouth a few times, but finally swallowed her words.

    Noah, sensing that something was wrong, slowly put down his knife and fork and looked at Ava, who noticed Noah¡¯s gaze and buried her head, pretending to eat her food as if nothing was wrong.

    ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± Noah nced at Ava again, and Ava met Noah¡¯s suspicious gaze as if it were electric, and Ava quickly withdrew her gaze.

    ¡°Noah¡¯s hawk-like eyes glinted at her, and Ava felt as if her heart was being read to the end. The other hand patted her chest to smooth her breath and her face turned red all of a sudden.

    When Ava stopped coughing, she chewed the rice in her mouth and swallowed it in a big gulp, and said to Noah, ¡°Tomorrow, tomorrow I want to go to the hospital to see my father.¡± She kept her head down, and only at the end of her sentence did she raise her head and give Noah a supplicating look.

    Noah¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, pretending to be thinking, in fact, it goes without saying that he already knows that tomorrow is the day Ava¡¯s father has to pay again, so he has already exined the hospital in advance, tomorrow will transfer a sum of money in Ava¡¯s father¡¯s ount.

    Ava looked at Noah¡¯s frowning face and thought it was Noah who disagreed, so she could only say again, ¡°I¡¯ll just go and have a look, it won¡¯t take too long.¡± Ava¡¯s voice diminished as she spoke, and finally it was as if she was speaking only to herself.

    Noah raised his eyebrows and looked at Ava, and put a chopstick dish into his bowl, and then said: ¡°Yes, but I would like to talk to you clearly, your sry, how to forget it¡­¡± At the end of the sentence, his eyes shed out a sly cold awning.

    Ava¡¯s heart was inexplicably cold.

    Mistress, she was doing it for the first time, she did not understand, how to calcte the sry, how to calcte.

    ¡°From today, you want a book dedicated to documenting the items you make me pay for, such as kissing, touching, sleeping¡­ or even¡­ making love.¡± The color of his eyes was as cruel and cold as a knife, falling on Ava¡¯s heart, and all of a sudden blood was dripping.

    What is he doing, making it seem as if she is going to split herself up and sell it?

    The heart, which was thought to be numb, was once again humiliated by this cruelty.

    ¡°You, remember, in great detail, in great detail, where, where, what I said and how you reacted. Then, every other week, report it to my secretary so that my secretary can pay you¡­¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were dark, so dark that Ava had no idea what he was thinking.

    Heart room tight can not breathe, she stared at him with watery eyes, a look of incredulity.

    He, how could he be so cruel.

    Every time, when she has sex with him, she hates to forget it immediately, but he wants her to write it down, over and over again to lynch her heart, he, really cruel!

    Why on earth would he do this to her.

    ¡°Noah¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to call me by my name, call me master.¡± He smiled sarcastically, and that smile pushed her far, far away, as if, for the rest of her life, she was not worthy to say one more word to him in front of him.

    Master? It seems that in his heart, he does not treat her as a human being with human rights at all.

    ¡°What? Can¡¯t you call out?¡± Noah¡¯s slightly raised his head, a handsome and sharp face, as if a hurricane, forcing people, nowhere to retreat.

    No, tomorrow, she has to go see her father, today, she must not upset him.

    Anyway, in front of him, there is nothing left, still care about a name.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± she, atst, cowered out a murmuring call, her voice, however, almost hoarse.

    Noah then hooked the corners of his cold mouth in satisfaction ¡°It is good to know that I am your master, then you must remember that it is the duty of a pet to please it¡¯s master.¡±

    The first man who touched her in her heart was a pet.

    Even though she hated him, she never despised him, but, in his eyes, she knew that she was as light as a feather.

    ¡°And the more you please me, the more money I¡¯ll give you, the more money I¡¯ll give you, and if you still use the same techniques you did at the very beginning, then I think your father¡¯s medical bills, I guess, will soon be overdrawn¡­¡± his voice, cold and without temperature, as if stating something that has nothing to do with him The thing that has nothing to do with him.

    Ava¡¯s body, finally, could not help but tremble lightly.

    Why, when he was so rich that he could have given Susan $200, 000 at the drop of a hat, why was he so cold and heartless to her?

    Is it true that she is not worth it, but she has given it all!

    ¡°Listen carefully and do it properly, forget about it tonight, but remember, the medical bill for your father tomorrow is paid in advance, and with your performance yesterday, I don¡¯t think you can afford to pay it back this time in your life. I don¡¯t want you to make me talk too much about what to do in the future.¡± Noah said, as if he had nothing more to say, and slowly stood up.

    I want to leave, but suddenly remembered something like, said a turn of phrase ¡°tomorrow, you are not allowed to go alone. I¡¯ll let the driver take you there.¡±

    She looked at Noah, who had no expression on his face. However, it made Ava feel as if she owed him a lot of things, and she didn¡¯t want to rely on him for anything other than money.

    Why does this woman refuse my offers over and over again! You should behave yourself! Noah¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°I don¡¯t want my words to be repeated.¡± She, why can¡¯t she recognize who is the master.

    Ava was about to say something else, but couldn¡¯t get a single word of defiance out of Noah¡¯s ring eyes.

    She, who couldn¡¯t argue, needed the day off to see Jack tomorrow.

    The two did not say another word, and when Noah saw that Ava did not resist any more, he reluctantly stopped giving her a hard time and turned around and went to the study.

    Only then did Ava feel relieved and went to clean up the dishes.

    In the kitchen, the girl brushed the dishes on one side, but a tear was like a starburst, and the water flowing from the faucet blended into one.

    The next day, Ava woke up and Noah was already at work. She changed her clothes, opened the door and found the driver waiting outside.

    ¡± Hello Miss Wilson, the boss told me to wait for you here, please get in.¡± The driver greeted Ava while pointing to the car parked in front of the door, not the one Noah was sitting in, she couldn¡¯t figure out how many cars Noah had.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ava was just about to say I can go by myself when she remembered Noah¡¯s words at the dinner table yesterday and the look in his eyes, swallowed her next words hard, and nodded at the driver.

    The car soon arrived at the hospital, Ava thanked the driver and instead of letting him open the door for her, she pulled the door open and got out of the car.

    Standing at the door, Ava took a look at the entire appearance of the hospital she knew that the man did not deceive her, her heart secretly consoled herself, at least she paid so much to meet only the devil, not a liar, as long as her father can get effective treatment, it is okay, she does not matter how.

    Her small, pale face was as white as immacte paper, and she exhaled gently and walked into the hospital.

    Pfeiffer Hospital, and Lc Hospital are simply iparable.

    Compared to the old public hospitals, this private hospital is very luxurious and the medical facilities are much more modern than Lc Hospital, with electronic ss doors.

    As soon as Ava reached the door, the ss doors automatically opened left and right.

    Ava subconsciously stepped into this clean and luxurious private hospital, and as far as the eye could see, there were nurses dressed in pink clean nurses uniforms at the entrance who served as receptionists, with the most professional bright smiles on their faces, and behind them, the whole hospital had seven floors, each with a pedestrian elevator, and all the people who came and went were well-dressed people, and almost every family member who went back and forth had an exclusive The attending physician follows them to the door, with a very respectful and humble attitude.

    It turns out that the hospitals of high society people are so extravagant.

    ¡°Hello, Miss, is this a consultation or a visit?¡± The reception nurse at the bar smiled and asked Ava a question.

    Ava was slightly stunned, but immediately responded, ¡°Visiting.¡± Then she gave Jacks name.

    The nursedies quickly looked up Jacks room in theputer and one of them directed the way for Ava.

    Ava followed behind the nursedy. All the way up to the fifth floor.

    The fifth floor to the seventh floor is the inpatient department of Bright Light Hospital, and, all of them are VIP inpatient departments, and each inpatient VIP is a single room with an elegant environment.

    Ava can hardly imagine how much medical expenses are used every day to live here.

    She knew better than to live in a ce like this for the rest of her life if she was on her own.

    For a while, she had mixed feelings.

    If Noah had been less cruel to her, her heart would have been grateful to him.

    ¡°Here we are, Miss.¡± The nurse smilingly stopped in front of Ava¡¯s heels.

 Chapter 22 A Hopeless Life

    Ava then wiped and found that they were already standing in front of a ward. Ava nodded, the nursedy then left.

    Ava sank her breath slightly before gently turning the handle and stepping inside.

    Jack was sleeping, Ava felt as if her father had aged a lot, his cheekbones were already very thin, and his chin was much sharper, he had lost weight.

    She suddenly felt that as long as she could reduce his pain a little, she felt that what she had gone through had a touch of value.

    Even though he treated her badly, he was the only family she had left.

    Her mother left her home at a very young age, and she grew up relying on her father, even though he always scolded her, but her primary and junior high school tuition fees, he had paid for her. And she knows that she herself is his drag, mother abandoned him, he will take it all out on her, and he, in fact, is also innocent, everything, all me her own bad life, she, no one to me.

    Ava just stood there in the doorway, watching Jack, simply because it was almost never the same to watch her father in such a calm light.

    Jack opened his eyelidszily when he noticed someone entering, but did not make a sound.

    Seeing that it was Ava who came in, there was a glow in his eyes. He tried to sit up, and Ava went to Jacks bed, helped him sit up, and put a pillow on his back to make himfortable.

    Jacks arm like a stick of wood grabbed Ava¡¯s arm at once and looked at her with two eyes and asked, ¡°Got the money?¡± The desire in his eyes was churning like a juicer, and he was about to drain Ava dry.

    Ava¡¯s heart is like a mouth that was torn by him all of a sudden, at this moment is about to a burst of bone-chilling cold wind kept pouring into her heart, and then spread to the whole bone marrow inside. But she just smiled sadly, but her body shivered involuntarily, she, was really good hypocrisy, wasn¡¯t it?

    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide a solution to the problem of the problem.

    ¡°Is there money or not!¡± Seeing Ava¡¯s expression, Jack also became anxious, his voice followed by a few decibels, grabbed Ava¡¯s hand followed by increased strength, his voice was full of anxiety, and even scolding vor. ¡°I¡¯ve just been admitted to such a luxurious hospital! I¡¯ve just enjoyed a few days, don¡¯t you tell me! There¡¯s no money so soon!¡±

    A person who originally did not know how to care about others, never think only of themselves, when he then contracted a terminal illness, he was left with only the idea of wanting to live, and no longer think about anything.

    Ava took a breath, held back the tears that were about toe to her eyes, and let out two sybles from her throat with all her strength: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just came to see you, not to pick you up, you will stay here for a long time.¡±

    The first time I heard these words, Jacks brow was gradually stretched out, his hand also followed to let go of Ava, leaned back on the pillow behind him, did not even look at Ava again, his mouth murmured: ¡°Fortunately, fortunately, it was not in vain not to sell you at the beginning. I¡¯m not going to be able to enjoy this kind of blessing one day.¡±

    Ava had heard this more than once, but this time, the words were like a sharp knife that split Ava¡¯s head open without mercy and tore her soul apart. Her father, her only father, cared only about whether or not he had enjoyed his blessings, but never cared how she had gotten the money, not even asking.

    Her heart, really cold and cold.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    But she didn¡¯t say anything. There is no greater sorrow than the death of her heart. Her heart,pletely dead.

    ¡°You live a good life is good, I will confirm the medical bills paid and then leave, you get well¡­¡± even though he was desperate for her, she said the words, but still full of worry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I stay here all the time, I will definitely live a good life. Such a good ward, I will definitely live for a longer period of time, how will not want to die it¡­¡± Jacks eyes, can no longer see Ava, but greedily andfortably look at the luxury room of all the furnishings.

    She couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, the only family she had, but there wasn¡¯t a single glimpse of her in her eyes.

    She, as if, a presence that no one needed, such a harsh reality that she covered her mouth and ran out of the ward, Jack did not react at all, as if she had not just been here.

    Ava closed the door of the ward and leaned against the wall of the corridor, the cold prated into her body little by little, she felt that she had no way to support the weight of her whole body, and slowly slid down the wall.

    Memories began to envelop her again like a from beginning to end: there is a song that says ¡°a child without a mother is like a de of grass¡±, so little Ava was no better than a floating weed, and in her memory, she only had a father who woulde home and beat her up when she drank.

    She still remembers the countless days when her father would get drunk, pick up something in his hand and smash it against her, or a bottle or a chair, and she couldn¡¯t even run, she could only huddle in the corner with her legs, she even felt that maybe she would be relieved if Jack beat her to death.

    But her fate continued in tears and scars, growing older, at an age when teenage girls have strong self-esteem, and the scars on her body often trampled what was left of her self-esteem to pieces over and over again in the night.

    When she grew up a little more, she could finally stay in the school dormitory, so in order to avoid the brutal Jack, she preferred to stay alone in the school dormitory, even if it was a holiday, even if it was the New Year, she could spend it alone in the dormitory, and every time she looked at her roommate counting the days to go home with her fingers, she could only imagine on the side whether there would be a harbor for her to linger in the future.

    This continued until Jack fell ill, and even though she was filled with hatred and fear for him, he was still her father, her only family in the world, so Ava took Jack into her care.

    However, Jack, who was already grumpy, was more like a sensitive beast after he fell ill, and his worries about the cost of treatment and the pain of his illness made him vent all his discontent on Ava. She can only take every step carefully, apprehensively look at Jacks eyes to act.

    It¡¯s not a waste of time not to sell you. Jacks words were still ringing in her ears, Ava closed her eyes in pain, but Jacks words were like a sharp needle stabbing her eardrums, and she covered her ears in horror, and put one hand in her hair, pressing her head that was about to explode.

    The past is like a beast with teeth and ws, as long as Ava a little shback, can open a bloody mouth to devour her, so that she can not be turned over forever.

    Nurture? Taking care? Ava felt as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.

    Ava shook her head hard to get rid of this nightmare. She took a deep breath and slowly stood up from the floor, wiped away the tears that had been flowing freely on her face since she didn¡¯t know when, straightened her hair that had just been scratched and walked towards the hospital entrance.

    How many days has it been since I¡¯ve seen Ava? Liam looked at his phone calendar in his hand, distracted, since Ava ran away from him three days ago, she seemed to have disappeared from his world. Liam thought for a moment that Ava would never cross paths with his life again.

    This thought terrified him, even made him feel suffocated! It was at that moment that Liam realized that he could no longer lose Ava, that he was more than in love with her, that he could no longer live in a world without her, and that the mere thought of it made him panic.

    Liam had to admit that he waspletely attracted to this girl. He fell in love with her strength, with her optimism and cheerfulness, and even with the confusion and vulnerability that was often forced down in her eyes. She was so wonderful! Just like an angel, but unfortunately, this angel has carried too much suffering on earth, tasted too many tears and bitterness.

    He wants to protect her, he wants to be her safe haven! Liam has decided that the next time he sees Ava, he will tell her personally how he feels about her.

    He, wanting to catch her, must be brave some more, that has to overflowing emotions, really can no longer hide, he does not want to be just apanion in her side of a big brother, but a man who wants to be her rely on her haven.

    But where was she? Liam had searched everywhere she could go in the past three days, the hospital, her old home, school and even every ce she used to work, but there was no Ava, and Liam threw his hands into his hair in frustration.

    Ava, where the hell are you? Show up quickly, okay? I still have a lot to say to you!

    At the moment, he is guarding the entrance of a wealthy hospital.

    He came here because the ambnce that came to pick up Jack that day had a sign for Pfeiffer Hospital.

    However, he was not sure if Jack was really here, and he had to wait at the door.

    He expects that God, this time, will not let him fall short, he, indeed, will find her!

    When he was scratching his head and fidgeting, he suddenly saw a luxury car parked in front of the hospital, it was not the car Ava had taken, so he didn¡¯t look any closer.

    However, when he looked back again, he suddenly realized that the figure that was already walking towards the interior of the hospital was someone other than Ava! At this time, she was facing him sideways, but wearing this gorgeous coat, so he suddenly looked away.

    She had changed, her dress had changed, she had be so well-dressed that he subconsciously took a step backwards.

    She, or the Ava he knew, he hesitated, he was clearly waiting for her footsteps, but at this moment could not move a cent.

    His eyes, locked dead on Ava, but his heart is full of questions.

    It wasn¡¯t until he looked at Ava, before entering the electronic doors of the hospital, that the fear and doubt of what she was facing grew in his eyes, gazing at her still thin form and taking in the despair in her eyes.

    At that moment, he suddenly came back to his senses, even though her clothes have changed, the light of ones eyes is not deceiving, she, not willingly, otherwise, she has lived such a good life, with luxury cars and fancy clothes, why would there be that lonely look.

    She, for Jacks sake, must have chosen a path that was cruel and painful to her.

    This moment, Liam¡¯s fists clenched together, he, really good useless, never once, so she can rely on.

 Chapter 23 Powerless to Resist

    But this time, he at least won¡¯t let go of her!

    Thus, Liam waited for Ava toe out of the hospital in a state of panic and confusion.

    Half an hourter, Ava finally walked out of the electronic doors of Pfeiffer Hospital.

    Looking at her from afar, a sad and heartbroken face, eyes empty and listless walk out, at that moment, his heart was broken into pieces.

    After only three days of not seeing her, Liam felt that Ava had lost another round of weight, which made her already very thin and weak look like a kite that would be blown away at any moment, making Liam feel the urge to pull her strings tightly in his hands and never let go!

    Although there is still a certain distance, but Liam can clearly see the corner of Ava¡¯s eyes are still hanging not dried tears, eyes are also red, in her pale face stands out, Liam could not help but clench his fist.

    What¡¯s wrong? Did Jack scold you again? Or is it because of the money matter again anxious? He really wanted to know why she was crying, and he wanted to go up and hug her and tell her that he was willing to let her rely on him, and that he would go and take care of it for her!

    Liam¡¯s eyes look deeply at Ava, but Ava still does not see Liam, her two hands in the pockets of her coat, silently walking forward, the face of the deste look, in this moment, without the slightest camouge.

    She is very tired and tired, but everything should have been settled, she alsopleted the long-cherished wish, why is still so sad.

    Liam stared at Ava¡¯s footsteps and couldn¡¯t help but take two steps forward, but his feet felt like a thousand pounds, and he couldn¡¯t take another step.

    Originally there were a thousand words to say, but now that he saw Ava, he actually could not say a word! Even, he felt that Ava every step forward, his heart cohesion of courage, more and more less a point.

    Damn, how at this time so useless! Liam gritted his teeth and thought sullenly, watching Ava step by step closer, he did not even know where to ce his hands, he had no choice, he put his hands into his coat pocket.

    Just put it in, and felt a metal thing, hold tight ¨C is the phone! Liam¡¯s eyes lit up again, he pulled the phone out of his pocket and dialed the string of numbers that he knew backwards and forwards.

    Liam¡¯s eyes returned to Ava¡¯s.

    Watching Ava seemed to feel a vibration in her jacket pocket, frowned and pulled out her cell phone, saw the name ¡°Liam¡± jumping on the screen, the corners of her mouth involuntarily raised a smile of relief, as if, she saw, not just a name, a phone, but she was in the dark will A ray of sunshine.

    That was the smile she gave him, so beautiful.

    Liam looked at her smile like this, and the hot current inside was like a tumbling sea, coalescing into a frenzy of love.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    But soon a hint of sadness crept back onto her brow, as if she felt she was a dirty thing and didn¡¯t deserve to answer the phone.

    Liam looked at the phone in the hands of the hesitant Ava, feeling the beeping from the receiver hit his ears one by one, stabbed in his heart, answer ah, why not answer.

    It is clear that she sees him as sunshine, but why she does not answer his phone calls makes his heart seize up.

    At this point in time, Ava¡¯s mind was in chaos.

    What does Liam want with her? What should she say? She, who was missing him, was screaming inside that she wanted to take his call so badly.

    But she was afraid, afraid that he would ask where she had been in the past few days, how should she answer? She didn¡¯t know, she even put her finger on the ¡°hang up¡± button, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to press it.

    She, should be hard on herself, shouldn¡¯t she, obviously, she no longer even deserves to hear her voice.

    She thought, she hesitated for a few seconds, she, really ruthless, and then wait, let the phone ring a little longer.

    At least, let her feel for a little longer, the world still misses her feeling.

    Keeping a fond eye on the name on the phone, Ava chose to close her eyes until the phone stopped ringing, and only then did she open a pair of empty eyes that had lost focus.

    It¡¯s okay, Ava.

    She had already decided to be the man¡¯s appendage, didn¡¯t she, which meant she was going to give up Liampletely, disappearing from his lifepletely, leaving no trace of him.

    Liam, standing not far away and looking at her fondly, dialed her number once again obstinately, feeling as if he had sunk into a deep, deep well, knowing that the water would slowly drown him, but still not giving up and climbing up again and again.

    He may have thought that time was still long enough to let Ava feel his heart, but now Liam knows that many things are quietly changing, and this feeling makes him desperately want to catch her and not, again, let her go.

    The phone rings again, and a sh of confusion passes through Ava¡¯s eyes.

    She, can be ruthless to herself once, but, does not mean, she really is hard-hearted, in the face of the only person she has ever loved, her persistence, and finally a little bit disappeared.

    Just when Liam thought she wouldn¡¯t answer the second time, Ava finally picked up the phone with a shudder.

    ¡°Hey, Ava¨C¡± Liam¡¯s voice, baked by the afternoon sun, entered Ava¡¯s ears, not so hot, but enough to bring Ava warmth and strength.

    ¡± Brother Liam, what can I do for you?¡± She put on a calm face, but her heart was stormy. Once how deeply in love with a person, now go to even look, not dare to look, not dare to listen.

    His voice, still so gentle, but it made her heart feel like it was walking on razor des.

    Hearing her opening words, Liam felt a little sad, could they really only contact each other when something happened?

    Something is quietly changing, and that change is not what Liam wants.

    ¡°Nothing, I just want to ask if you have raised the money for Uncles medical expenses?¡± Liam pretended not to know anything, calmly asked, far away, but the sight of Ava¡¯s look all in the bottom of the eyes.

    Her face, all lonely but still feisty smile.

    He was thinking about what he was going to say, what he was going to say to get Ava to open up her heart to him. don¡¯t be so feisty in front of him anymore, so feisty that it breaks his heart.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got it all worked out, you don¡¯t have to worry, if it¡¯s okay I¡¯ll hang up.¡± After finishing a paragraph without taking a breath, Ava was ready to hang up at the first opportunity, she, couldn¡¯t listen to his worried tone anymore.

    She is not worthy, not worthy of him hanging on to her so much.

    ¡± Ava! Hang upter and hear me out.¡± Liam had seen her move. The voice couldn¡¯t help but be louder, hard to hide the excitement.

    He, he had to say it! He could no longer wait, he was afraid that, if she hung up again, she would not pick up again.

    I don¡¯t know what Liam is going to say, but there is a vague feeling of something strange rumbling around in my heart that makes Ava pause and not hang up right away.

    ¡± Ava, I have a crush on a girl.¡± Liam¡¯s voice, faint and deep.

    In Ava¡¯s heart, it was as if a boulder had been thrown into theke, causing a huge ripple.

    He, atst, has someone he likes.

    The heart, a long-numbed heart, flooded with bitter pain.

    Why, it will hurt so much, obviously already prepared for this, like he is such a good person, sooner orter there will be a good girl will appear in his life, isn¡¯t it?

    She never had the luxury of being herself didn¡¯t she, but why does her heart hurt so much, it hurts as if even her breath is being taken away.

    A tear, finally, slid silently down, turning her vision into a blur, making it even more difficult to see her surroundings. She doesn¡¯t know at this moment that the person who loves her dearly is standing not far away, watching her shed tears, delighted and heartbroken.

    He rejoices that she cares about him, then, and she likes him, but he can¡¯t help but want to walk over to her whenever he looks at her tears.

    ¡± Brother Liam, congrattions.¡± Ava straightened her voice to sound t.

    If Liam wasn¡¯t looking at her right now, he would almost be fooled by her, but now that he knows what she wants, he can¡¯t let her go again.

    ¡°I really like that girl¡­ so much, I like her strength, I like the way she is obviously soft but always strong, I like her every smile, I like it so much that, even I don¡¯t know it myself, I can¡¯t live without her anymore.¡±

    Listening to Liam¡¯s thoughts, Ava wondered why Liam was saying this to her, but she didn¡¯t hang up, and her tears flowed even more.

    He turned out to like that girl so much¡­

    ¡°But when I found out, she was leaving me, and I knew that I couldn¡¯t wait any longer, because, I really couldn¡¯t live without her anymore¡­¡± said Liam¡¯s heart, which was trembling, he did. He finally said it.

    Ava¡¯s tears, flowing freely,pletely could no longer speak.

    She thought that she could do it, she thought that one day he found someone he liked, she could bless him, but when it really happened, she found that she couldn¡¯t do it, really couldn¡¯t do it, even to say a few words of blessing.

    Liam watched Ava¡¯s eyes closed in pain, only to feel his own eyes also rose up a hint of fog, he gazed at Ava from afar, his voice sunk and said ¡± Ava, I want to tell you, I¡¯m in love with you¡­¡± his voice trembled lightly, finally In this courage, took a step, step into her line of sight, close to her.

    His words, like a huge wave, suddenly drowned Ava into the sea, making her drown into the sweet sea from the pain she was just about to suffocate.

    She, is the hearing wrong, how is it possible, his words, but in the end appeared her name, the excellent Liam, how can love this poor her.

    ¡± Ava, don¡¯t cry¡­ from now on, you will have me by your side, as long as you open your eyes, I will be in front of you¡­¡± Liam¡¯s voice seemed to be getting more and more real, making Ava finally opened her eyes.

    To her astonishment, she actually saw him, he appeared not far from her.

    The next second, Ava couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth!

    Only three days have not seen, this man in front of her, but the brow is written full of wretched, stubble just like, lost the previous clean, visible, he these days, how worried about her.

    He is the only person in the world who really cares about her. If he had said that before she met Noah, she would have gone crazy with joy, but now, she doesn¡¯t deserve it, she really doesn¡¯t deserve his confession and his love!

    ¡± Brother Liam¡­ what you feel for me, it must not be like, just pity, how can I be worthy of you¡­¡± her voice, shivering. Looking at Liam¡¯s approach, she almost felt groundless.

    He, too beautiful, too clear, clear, as if to shine out her gray, just one step closer, she will be like a moth that fluttered to the me, turned into ashes.

 Chapter 24 Brother Liam Revealed his Romantic Feelings to Her

    ¡± Ava, my feelings for you are very clear to me and definitely not just pity. I am really in love with you. Not because you live a very hard life want to help you will be close to you, but fell in love with the strong, brave, kind and optimistic you. More importantly, I am really from the bottom of my heart wish to keep by your side forever, to protect the one that makes my heart ache to put my own vulnerability, to hide you, to give you a stable life¡­ Please give me a chance to take care of you, okay?¡± Liam said, every word said so firmly, as if there is no way to change the vow.

    At this time, he was only five meters away from her, his eyes were filled with the most sincere feelings, so that Ava saw the real thing.

    Strong, brave, kind and optimistic, Ava listened to Liam¡¯s judgement of herself, and tears once again slipped from her eyes.

    She, never thought she had any merit, but in his heart, it turned out that she was so beautiful

    It turns out that everything is not just wishful thinking on her part.

    It turns out that the person she likes is also in love with her.

    However, he likes the strong, brave, kind and optimistic Ava, who is now just a confused wretch that even she loathes to the core!

    ¡°Stop it, I don¡¯t want to hear it, and I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Ava stared at Liam, who was still trying to get closer to her, and her eyes burst into tears. These were the words she had once dreamed of hearing, but now they were only a sharp steel knife to her, driving her almost mad.

    She loves him, she can¡¯t think of any reason not to be moved by him, but why does God always y such a trick on her, when she has lost all qualifications, but give her the love she dreamed of, wrong time, wrong ce, even if it is the right person, the right words, but it seems to be lingering on her heart.

    ¡°No, you need to listen, you need to hear me out.¡± Liam¡¯s sincere eyes were locked firmly on hers.

    His hand finally touched her shoulder and he finally hung up, forcing her to stare at herself.

    The temperature of Liam¡¯s palm was a little hot. His eyes are clean, clear as a stream in the mountains, a nce can look at the end. In Liam¡¯s eyes, Ava saw herself, making her sanity, which was almost drowned by Liam¡¯s love, awake once again.

    What she is wearing is given by Noah, the bag she is carrying is also given by Noah, she, is already a nanny without freedom of vision, mistress, the man¡¯s belongings, she still has what qualifications to ept Liam.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Her body, so dirty, so filthy that, his touch, would only dirty his hands.

    With that in mind, Ava pushed away as if she was electrocuted! ¡± Brother Liam¡­ don¡¯t touch me! I don¡¯t deserve it! I¡¯m really dirty now¡­¡± she cried, her voice hoarse, making Liam¡¯s heart feel like a knife!

    He, for one, was prepared. But he didn¡¯t care!

    As long as she can stay with him! He doesn¡¯t care about anything!

    ¡± Ava, I used to think that loving someone is silent guardianship, so I choose to stay with you until you find out my feelings for you, but now I clearly understand this heart, I want you, I want you to walk with me through the next ten years and the next ten years until we grow old, the rest, I don¡¯t care about anything, I don¡¯t care what happened to you during this time¡­ and I don¡¯t care what decisions you¡¯ve made! You are the Ava of my heart! This will never change in my lifetime! So, there is no unworthiness! don¡¯t say anything about not being worthy! As long as I have you in my heart, you¡¯re the only one in the world who deserves my love!¡± Liam grabbed Ava¡¯s hand and ced it on his heart, the rhythm of his heart beating so fast that it almost shook Ava¡¯s whole world!

    The words he shouted out made Ava freeze!

    He, really doesn¡¯t care, doesn¡¯t care how dirty she is, doesn¡¯t care that she has been someone else¡¯s mistress, does he really not care!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you living alone so tired, I want to protect you and want to share the pain with you. I know I may not be able to give you a guarantee about the future will be better, but two people keep together no matter what will be easier, right? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t love me, but please give me a chance to take care of you. Maybe I can¡¯t give uncle to live in Bright Light Hospital such a day, but I will never let you trample yourself again and will not let anyone hurt you¡­¡±

    Liam¡¯s hands pressed tightly against her shoulders, and the hot and urgent desire in his eyes poured out, reaching Ava¡¯s heart without missing a beat.

    She could clearly feel the urgency and sincerity of the man in front of her, but there was no way to respond. Even if it¡¯s love to the point where she can¡¯t live without it, she has no right to have it because, even if he doesn¡¯t care, she does!

    She is no longer qualified to respond to his emotions, now Ava is no longer a free person, just a cheap appendage!

    On the day she went to Noah, she had already given up on herself, she had no hope for the future. So she can¡¯t ept him, and even if she did, Liam would only be a disservice to him and would only make him theughing stock of the world!

    She wants to tell him more than anyone else how desperately she wants him to talk to her about this, and more than anything, she wants to live simply together forever.

    But all this is only a luxury, a fleeting dream for her.

    Liam¡¯s eyes were all around her as he waited for Ava¡¯s response. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a rejection, as long as she let¡¯s herself stay by her side. Liam¡¯s definition of love is simple and pure, and once he¡¯s determined he ll never let go.

    Ava is the one he loves most in his life, and the one he can¡¯t let go of.

    His hand trembled slightly, his heart was full of fear and expectation. Ava raised her head, her face full of tears, she stared at Liam¡¯s clean face, her mouth opened but could not say a word.

    What can she do if she can¡¯t do it with a promise and can¡¯t do it with a heartless refusal?

    The bottom of her eyes shone with full confusion.

    This confusion, so Liam suddenly nervous, the next second fiercely held her in the arms, her thin, slender waist is not enough to hold a full grip, she, how to lose so much weight.

    If there is a future, he will not let this woman suffer a little bit of harm, even at the expense of himself can not let her be hurt.

    Ava knew she couldn¡¯t do it, that this man¡¯s arms were too wide for her to lie in even if they were, but she craved the warmth of Liam¡¯s chest, and listening to his beating heart she felt some warmth knowing that there was someone else who loved her.

    She closed her eyes in pain and let Liam hold her. Subconsciously, she tried to reach out and hug Liam back but her catkins stopped in mid-air.

    I want to hug Liam tightly, but I don¡¯t have the courage to do so. She obviously can¡¯t ept him, so she should never be so confused again.

    Gently closed her eyes and let the tears break, let her let loose onest time, because only in Liam¡¯s arms could she cry so fearlessly.

    Just once, let her have the luxury of trying to snuggle in his arms, after which she will definitely not see him again.

    Her shaking shoulders and soft whimpers struck Liam¡¯s heart one by one, like tiny needles stinging him. He didn¡¯t know what was happening to Ava, but he felt her helplessness and desperation.

    Just as Ava is smitten with Liam¡¯s beauty, arge hand suddenly reaches out and shatters it all mercilessly. Ava falls hard into the arms of a man!

    Ava looked back in horror! And saw the man who looked like a demon ¨C Noah!

    The anger in Noah¡¯s eyes was about to spill out when he saw Ava¡¯s tearful eyes! When the driver reported to him that Ava was crying in front of the hospital room, Noah didn¡¯t know what the reason was and put down all his work and came to the hospital, but he actually saw this scene in front of him!

    What a tangle! Noah, who was inside the car, was already squeezing his finger bones, and he watched Liam walk towards Ava with a gentle face, and put his hands on Ava¡¯s shoulders, while Ava¡¯s face was covered with teardrops, but with an expression of tenderness he had never seen before! It was an expression that could only be found in front of the one you love, an expression that the woman who used to be there had when she was facing herself!

    Noah couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, this was her mistress! This was her man! How could she and how could she dare to be out there with another man like this now? He would never give Ava the chance to abandon herself like the woman of old!

    Noah¡¯s silver-gray suit looks particrly bright, and his long, narrow peachy eyes sweep past Ava¡¯s body and turn fierce, staring at Liam with a gaze like a million arrows, eager to cut a hole in Liam¡¯s body.

    His woman is not to be touched by anyone, not even to look at her.

    Noah pulled Ava to him with one hand, then pulled her back toward his car.

    Ava¡¯s mind was in chaos, she couldn¡¯t react to what had just happened in a few seconds, first Liam¡¯s confession, then Noah¡¯s sudden appearance, it was all too confusing!

    ¡± Ava¨C¡± Liam, not knowing what was happening, called out as he followed Noah and Ava.

    Ava turned her head and saw the confusion and anxiety on Liam¡¯s face, which was getting farther and farther away from her, Ava reacted at once, ¡± Brother Liam-¡± she screamed while struggling hard.

    Noah saw Ava¡¯s reaction and took Ava¡¯s hand even harder. Ava felt her arm was about to be dislocated, she couldn¡¯t care less about the paining from her arm and still twisted her head to look at Liam.

    Good, just great! Two people looking like this, as if he was clubbing them!

    Noah almost half-pulled, half-dragged her into the car. Liam was ready to go after her, but a dozenrge men suddenly appeared and blocked his way.

    ¡°What are you doing? Get out of the way! Ava!¡± Liam tried hard to get away from one of the bodyguards, but was unexpectedly pushed away by one of the bodyguards at once. But how can one man¡¯s strength stop a dozen strong men, and he was knocked to the ground in a few blows.

    ¡°No! Brother Liam!¡± Ava, who had been thrown hard into the car by Noah, saw the scene and her bear coffers felt as if they were ripped open! He tried to lunge in Liam¡¯s direction!

 Chapter 25 Manic Action

    When Noah saw this, he felt his breathing be frenzied and pushed her down onto her back, pushing her to the inside and sitting down himself ¡°Woman! Sit still! Do not challenge my patience! Or your beloved brother Liam, will immediately break his arm and leg!¡± Noah said, closing the car door with a bang! Blocking out all the noise!

    Ava was so shocked by his words that she couldn¡¯t say a word, and sat up from her seat, but her eyes were once again worried and turned out the car window. Looking at Liam through the ss, Ava¡¯s heart ached beyond words. ¡°Brother Liam¡­¡± Ava¡¯s voice had begun to tremble as she watched from her blurred vision so many people attacking Liam, it was all her fault, everything was her fault, it was all because of her greed that Liam was being Noah¡¯s men beating.

    At this moment, Ava almost hated herself!

    If it weren¡¯t for her, Liam wouldn¡¯t have gotten into trouble with this demonic man.

    Turning her head, Ava covered her gaze at the side of Noah¡¯s face ¡°Don¡¯t fight! Please! don¡¯t hit him again!¡± She cried out, begging like Noah.

    If this continues, those dozen people will really kill Liam!

    But Ava only saw Noah with a wry smile dering his victory and looking out the window ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill him, but I¡¯ll let him know who he is!¡±

    At this moment, Ava was struck by his words, just feel a heart fell into the ice.

    This man, not something she can sway, even if she begs for mercy, he only cares about his own victory, the man¡¯s pride.

    Looking out the window again, Ava saw through the dozen or so bodyguards that Liam had been beaten with blooding out of the corner of his mouth.

    At this moment, her heart was torn apart and she opened her mouth once again to beg.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t do this! I beg you1 I beg you to let him go, I will promise you anything as long as you let him go.¡± She abandoned everything and looked forlornly at Noah, who looked like a proud emperor, as long as he could let Liam go, nothing mattered. He likes her to call him master, she can do that, and she can do more to please him!

    Just ask him, don¡¯t hurt Liam anymore.

    Ava¡¯s words suddenly made Noah stare at Liam¡¯s beaten sense of triumph, as if he had been poured with cold water.

    Even though he won Liam¡­ but her heart, but Liam¡¯s there!

    ¡°Woman, you really are getting confused about finding your ce.¡± What does she think she is in his eyes? Just a pet! Not even qualified to beg him!

    Ava¡¯s tear-stained face, slightly frozen, in his eyes, she once again felt her own value, in his eyes as light as a feather, but what can she do, her beloved, still for her to bear the me, she can only beg him, can not it.

    ¡°I beg you, we have no rtionship, I beg you to let him go, please¡­¡± Ava fiercely kneeled in front of him, the space in the car was small, she could only half kneel. Tears like broken pearls, one by one, fell down.

    Noah, however, was more annoyed by her tears.

    This woman, who had never treated him so respectfully and begged for forgiveness! Yet, for the sake of that man, she could go so far! He was really going crazy!

    ¡°Beg me? What are you begging me with? What can you give me?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were like a deep swamp, making people fall and chill.

    Ava slightly choked, yes, what does she have, what can be used to make a deal, she, nothing, even if there is something, in front of this carefree pride of heaven, all she has, he will still disdain it, right?

    Looking at Ava¡¯s silence, Noah blushed and dropped the phrase ¡°Next time, think before you make a deal with me. Drive!¡±

    The word drive seemed like a demonic judgment that brought Ava back to her senses and pulled Noah back!

    ¡°Don¡¯t! don¡¯t drive! Please! Tell them not to fight! I, I¡¯ll do anything! I, I can please you! I can do a lot! Please! Please!¡± This is the moment when Ava¡¯s heart bes torn.

    For the sake of that man, she was willing to go so far.

    Obviously, he was willing to see her submit, wasn¡¯t he, but why, when she submitted for that man, his heart had an unconcealed anger.

    He hale and hearty eyes, shing a brutal cold ¡°good, this is what you said.¡±

    Noah said toward the drivers seat of the strong man made a wink, the other immediately understood, opened the car and walked down to the group of men do not know what to say, only to see them finally stop beating Liam action.

    Ava¡¯s heart finally dropped, and her teary eyes wanted to see Liam one more time.

    Noah grunted at the driver who got back into the car, ¡°Drive!¡±

    The next second, the driver immediately stepped on the gas pedal, the car like a string of arrows to fly forward, Ava want to look at one more, are the luxury.

    Ava kneeled up from the back seat, lying on the back ss looking at Liam who was getting farther and farther away from her, this time parting, really do not know when the next time to see again, even if she could see, she would not see, she, do not want to harm him again.

    Brother Liam, goodbye¡­

    The tears, along Ava¡¯s face, slipped down in despair, like the most beautiful fireworks, gorgeous, and then a fleeting moment.

    Irritation and anger took over Noah¡¯s heart at the sight of his woman crying for someone else. Noah couldn¡¯t stop himself from pulling her hair, twisting her even, and throwing her body back into the car seat again!

    Touch!

    Ava was not expecting it, and with his force, her head mmed against the car window, causing her eyes to ze over in pain.

    Noah looked at Ava¡¯s appearance and the anger in his heart had consumed his sanity.

    He violently grabbed Ava¡¯s cor and picked her up like a chicken, his face was already in front of her, and he roared at her: ¡°Do you know what it means to be a mistress, how dare you shed tears for another man in front of your sugar daddy? Do you still think how pure you are please love the beginning of the young girl?¡±

    In Ava¡¯s eyes, Noah¡¯s angry, almost iron-blue face slowly zoomed in and out, bing clearer and clearer inside her pupils. It was like a cruel wolf that would devour her without a bone left in the next second!

    He reached out and squeezed Ava¡¯s chin tightly and said to her fiercely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to please me? Then, do it for me.¡±

    At this moment, Ava¡¯s body shivered, and all the warmth on her body suddenly disappeared from head to toe.

    Her mind went nk, and she really felt that she would do anything to save Liam.

    But now she realizes that even though she wants to, she simply will not.

    Looking into Ava¡¯s wide, bewildered eyes, Noah understood what she was thinking.

    Damn, he had fallen for it, surprisingly, he would listen to this little woman and let the man go.

    His eyes, once again shed with the anger of being cheated, since she let that man go, then, his anger, all by her!

    The idea is that his cold thin lips fiercely covered up.

    This is not a kiss at all, but a conquering predation, more like swearing his ownership. His kiss is like a rich red wine, and there is no way to resist it.

    Ava only felt that under his plundering, the ability to breathe was gone, gradually oxygen deprived, confused, until, somewhat dizzily, she lost the power to resist.

    All of Ava¡¯s protests melted into his mouth and became weak and feeble.

    The car had already driven far away, Noah until the two could not breathe, and only then, as if to spare her for the time being, left Ava¡¯s lips.

    Ava¡¯s oxygen-deprived vision, finally clear again, just now, she thought, he would let her suffocate to death.

    This man¡¯s methods she would never dare to guess, because just imagining it already terrifies her.

    She, as if looking at a grasshopper beast, looked at him.

    The anger in his heart grew even more!

    This woman, why does she despise him so much? No matter what other women think, they would honestly choose him over some ordinary director of that crappy hospital!

    And this woman, how dare she give her smile and tenderness to that man, turning her head to look at him with such fear!

    Fear? Fear, huh? Hell show her what fear really is!

    Noah grabbed one of Ava¡¯s hands and pressed it into the back seat, while with his other hand, he ripped Ava¡¯s shirt open with one violent push, but he didn¡¯t stop at pulling her shirt inside!

    ¡°No!¡± Ava shouted, her body instinctively curling up, one hand gripping her cor more tightly.

    However, a woman¡¯s strength can never resist a man.

    Tear ¨C the man, ripping her inside shirt off along with the buttons.

    Is he crazy! This is in a car! There¡¯s a driver in the car! He, really, has to be so cruel to her and make her in front of people¡­

    Noah, however, did not care, and without any effort, he removed all her clothes! He didn¡¯t even look at it, and with a great deal of anger, he threw the piece of clothing to the side with great force.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t¡­¡± tears flowed freely down her face, Ava¡¯s voice was already filled with supplication, covering what was left of her tattered shirt and wrapping it around herself for fear that the driver in front of her would see it through the reversing mirror.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    And his eyes. But still cold ¡°No? You say no to your sugar daddy, but cuddle up to other men, are you setting yourself up wrong!¡± The next second, he had moved to attack her pants.

    ¡°No!¡± Ava¡¯s voice suddenly became torn to pieces! Even though she was a mistress! But she couldn¡¯t be naked in front of people on such an asion! She would go crazy! She would really go crazy! So, she struggled to her death.

    Noah saw Ava struggling and smiled mockingly, as if he was taunting his prey as a cheetah struggling unnecessarily.

    The next second he pressed a button next to the car window. Immediately after, between the back seat and the drivers seat, an electronic baffle fell, separating the front and back spaces.

    Without waiting for Ava to resist, he pressed his entire body on top of Ava¡¯s, and without mercy, ripped both of Ava¡¯s hands away from him and threw them behind him along with her clothes that had been torn to shreds!

    But still not relieved, Noah fiercely took her hands and restrained her under her body, and then, like a wild animal, buried his head in Ava¡¯s neck and nibbled like a madman, from top to bottom, all the way to Ava¡¯s waist, each kiss was with heavy anger, marking Ava¡¯s body one after another, making her ache and pain.

    Ava¡¯s tears, finally could not stoping out, the feeling of humiliation, almost to tear her soul.

    But all her resistance, in front of him are pale and powerless, can only let him im¡­

    His kisses wandered up to her waist, his palms had grabbed her jeans, and then ripped them open as violently as the seam stump until Ava¡¯s entire body waspletely exposed to him.

    ¡°Do not¡­¡± they are in the car, the driver is in front of the fender, even though they can not see, but also can not hear? Can¡¯t hear can¡¯t imagine?

 Chapter 26 Engracing Him Again

    It¡¯s so humiliating, she really just feels as if she¡¯s a real woman with no shame, she doesn¡¯t want to! don¡¯t do this!

    He could punish her for her wrongdoing, but don¡¯t humiliate her like this!

    Noah was once again enraged by her refusal to speak, this time his eyes were filled with icy bloodlust as one hand jerked up and violently confined itself to her neck. ¡°You say that again!¡±

    She, what does she think she is! How dare she refuse him!

    The sight of Noah, as if he were about to kill, made Ava cower.

    ¡°If you say it again, I don¡¯t mind, let that man of yours break into pieces!¡± His eyes, like a cold ancient well, easily silenced her, unable to utter a single word.

    It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to her, but Liam can¡¯t afford to lose any more for her.

    Her struggling and pained eyes darkened under his gaze,pletely losing their luster.

    She had decided to give herself up, hadn¡¯t she, for Liam¡¯s sake, and she could endure it, for sure.

    Watching Ava really obeyed and quieted down, Noah inexplicably did not feel pleasure, but felt as if there was a jealous beast jumping out of his heart.

    She really would take on anything for that man! Damn it! Even now, she¡¯s still only thinking about that man! He¡¯s so good to her!

    The anger in his heart, zing.

    He looked at her coldly and made no further moves, just tormenting her as he tried to show her. What kind of a woman she really is.

    A stream of heat plummeted from the small of her back, even as her body temperature burned.

    Even though she was afraid, she feared him, yet her body still responded to his movements.

    So shameful, really shameful.

    She, why this shameful, so shameful that even she herself feels ashamed of herself.

    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of anger, anger that even made him lose himself, the movements of his hands became more rampant, her face went from full flush to one of pain.

    It was her hidden pain ¡°Well¡­¡± finally, she could not resist making a sound under his torture, just a sound, so she could not bite off her tongue, but it gave him a hint of satisfaction.

    At this moment, she finally couldn¡¯t stand his maddening torture, and her sanity, in the searing heat,pletely disappeared.

    The teeth that were clenched, finally released, ¡°Well¡­ ah¡­¡± the sound that could not be held back, from her mouth overflowed, almost frenzied, moaned out in pain.

    Noah continued to torture her as if he hadn¡¯t heard her screams of pain.

    In his mind, he always reyed the image of her face-to-face with Liam.

    He is not a fool how can not know Ava love is just that man, this little woman in looking at that man when the gentle gaze never in his own body appeared.

    The deeper the images in his mind, the more frantic Noah became, the stronger his hands became, and the more he dropped his punishing kisses.

    Ava¡¯s body was kissed with an almost insatiable, wild kiss. Ava felt the air entering her lungs getting thinner and thinner, her body getting hotter and hotter, her breathing slowly bing rapid, but unable to resist, unable to save her own soul, lost in desire.

    Feeling the fragile person gradually less and less strength, Noah then satisfied to let go of his hand.

    Ava¡¯s consciousness gradually cleared, and the air that seemed to being from all directions entered her mouth and nose, and Ava breathed heavily, calming the fatigue she had endured during his torture, as if she had been about to be burned to death and had finallye to life.

    This feeling ofing back from the dead can not say whether it is good or bad, awake, only to the pain of the feeling, more deeply.

    ¡°Slut.¡± Noah looked at the liquid in his hand. The cold wordsing out of the man¡¯s mouth were not even the slightest bit warm, they were like a mass of ice des shing towards Ava, who had juste to her senses and had nowhere to run.

    Raising her head pale little face bloodless, clean as un-rendered white paper. Her white porcin-like skin is almost transparent, as if the slightest touch will break.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Noah¡¯s anger subsided a little and his eyes narrowed dangerously before he decided to unleash his desire.

    The tall body was like a frenzied beast crushing the tiny human underneath.

    She is like a skin at the mercy of men.

    Since she met this man on the first day, her heart has been enlightened has not it, she is in front of him, nothing at all.

    As he frantically ravaged her body, the torment and pain inside made her want to die, but she didn¡¯t even seem to have the right to die.

    She stared at his movements. The eyes gradually numbed down.

    No longer have the strength to resist.

    Noah¡¯s dark eyes stared at the look on her face. Ava felt as if she was a doll he was torturing but only for him to look at, and that ¡°admiring¡± gaze struck a chord with her moralpass.

    ¡°You and I seem to be,ck of stimtion¡­¡± his cold words, in his as bright as the moon shining stone but deep bottomless eyes, looking at her, under the eyes shed a wicked thought, let Ava suddenly feel the chill of the heart.

    that¡¯s enough, she¡¯s been obedient, hasn¡¯t she, so why would he want to torture her in any other way?

    Sure enough, the next second, Noah surprisingly Ava side of the car door window, slowly lowered half, a cold wind immediately broke into the space between the two people.

    But it wasn¡¯t the cold that made Ava feel terrible, it was the panic of being exposed to the crowd.

    He, how could he do this to her! It wasn¡¯t enough that there was one person in the car! She had to be humiliated by him in front of the public!

    ¡°No!¡± This moment originally wanted to numb, obedient heart, once again by the cruel reality of the stabbing pain, instinctively want to resist.

 Chapter 27 Deep Lust

    Ava¡¯s uncontroble moans grew louder and louder,ing out of her mouth in a continuous stream.

    But the wind blowing in through the car window was like a knife, lingering on her heart.

    All hear it, right? The whole world can hear her, right? So ashamed, so hateful.

    Yes, she hated how she could be so lustful, just a little teasing from this man could drive her crazy. She struggled back and forth between extreme pain and peak pleasure, and even though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she couldn¡¯t escape the pleasure of a body intoxicated with desire.

    She is like a lost child in the midst of dark desires, trying to escape but with no exit.

    Noah moaned at her, getting more and more frantic as he kept changing positions to torment the person beneath him.

    It was as if, only at this moment, he could feel big enough to realize that she was his alone. He wanted to drive away the scent that Liam had left on Ava, a woman who could only smell like him and could only be his.

    Ava, on the other hand, is already like a puppet without consciousness, manipted only by desire, no matter how much she does not want to, she has no room to resist. The man who is like a demon is torturing her.

    The car is driving fast on the road, this journey, Ava but feel as if walking a century so long, in Ava feel their bodies have been about to be Noah empty time, the car, finally stopped.

    The driver didn¡¯t say anything, got out of the car and just stood by outside the car, in a silent and almost suffocating atmosphere, before Noah stopped himself.

    Ava is exhausted from the torment of the journey. Noah was more intimidating to her than a mad beast.

    Looking at Ava, whose clothes had already been torn to pieces, Noah¡¯s eyes darkened as he arranged his own clothes, finally wrapping her small body in his wide jacket under his straight suit jacket.

    Ava thought that he would continue to humiliate him and, well, God had mercy on her and allowed him to have some conscience and cover her body.

    Looking at Ava¡¯s mouth has been bitten out of the blood, Noah¡¯s eyes shed a glimmer of imperceptible darkness, so that people can not see, nor see through.

    She closed her eyes and tilted her head in despair. Her mind is now all about the worried and surprised expression in Liam¡¯s eyes as he stood watching her leave, Brother Liam, who had seen it all happen with his own eyes, would surely die.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    It will, it will¡­ She wants this, doesn¡¯t she, only then can that person get his own happiness, his happiness, no longer her here, she can no longer give him happiness.

    Noah thought she was tired, got out of the car, went around to the side where she was sitting, opened the door, looked coldly at the small woman cowering in the corner, and bent down to carry her out.

    Ava did not expect Noah would suddenly open her car door, suddenly opened her eyes, panic, like a small beast, the body unconsciously moved in, avoiding Noah¡¯s hand.

    Noah jerked his hand back and said in a stern voice, ¡°Come out.¡± The voice was not loud, but it carried a meaning that could not be refused, damn woman, why, always refused him.

    Her cowering body shakes unconsciously, her body too weak to squeeze out a single ounce of strength, but she still drapes the jacket of her suit and slowly walks out of the car.

    Her legs hit the ground and she tried to support herself, only to go limp in the next second.

    Just when she thought she was about to fall to the ground, a pair ofrge hands held her up. Ava looked back and saw a touch of worry in the man¡¯s eyes, but it was only for a moment, and the next second, he scolded her coldly, ¡°Why are you so useless!

    Ava froze before she realized that she must have seen a hallucination again. In front of this man, she was as worthless as a cheapmodity, so how could he possibly be worried about her.

    The next second, he bent down and picked her up in a horizontal embrace.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ava was startled by his sudden movement, but subconsciously circled his neck, and the suit jacket, immediately slipped down to her shoulders.

    A natural daughterly scentes to the fore.

    Damn, this little demon, so easily ignited his lust, looking at her bare shoulders in the air, his sight, a sh of fire.

    Ava, however, panicked even more, shielding her bare shoulders and pinching his suit coat, cor tightly closed, looking at him frightened, as if he were a thief.

    Noah seemed inexplicably relieved at her funny gestures like this, and deliberately slowed down his pace when he reached the door to give her a little heartburn.

    When she reached the door, Ava¡¯s panicked expression became lighter, good thing there was no one in the house, otherwise she would really be ashamed of herself, anyone who saw her like this would know what she and he had done in the car.

    Just thinking about it makes her feel so cheap.

    The more she thought about it, the lower her head was buried, almost on his chest, smelling his characteristic male body odor, her face, inexplicably red with shame.

    If he hadn¡¯t just humiliated her demon, she would have been fond of this man¡¯s embrace, so warm, so reassuring to her, used to drifting, she has always felt like a floating grass on the surface of the water, she has always aspired to have an embrace, a harbor, but the reality is cruel.

    The person who gave her this harbor for the first time was this cruel demon, God is really not the slightest bit favorable to her.

    Noah carried Ava all the way up to the second floor, threw her on the bed, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Listening to the sound of the water running in the bathroom, Ava regained her strength a little bit, supported her, got up, and went to the cab in the room to find clothes to wear from the cab.

    As before, she still chose the cheapest clothes and rummaged through them, a habit she had developed since she had lived here, just not wanting to really decadence herself to the point of having no self-respect.

    In this way, she can tell herself that she only sold her sons own flesh for her father, not for herself in exchange for a good life.

    After a slight loss of concentration, Ava snapped back to her senses and had picked up one of her chosen shirts in her hand, but arge hand suddenly stuck out in front of her!

    Ava snapped back and realized that he had finished showering somehow!

    Noah¡¯s eyes shed a hint of displeasure, and he jerked his hand up and ripped off the shirt draped over Ava¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah! What are you doing?¡± Ava covered herself in panic and looked at Noah with astonishment, he had just taken her, he wouldn¡¯t take her again tonight, but why, now he wouldn¡¯t let her get dressed!

    Looking at her questioning him, her eyes full of feeling his crazy eyes.

    Noah¡¯s heart suddenly sank, again this look, as if, he was a jackal and a tiger!

    In her heart, is there really only that one man she can pretend to be?

    ¡°Do I allow you to wear clothes¡­¡± Noah¡¯s cold voice, spilled out from his teeth, a handsome face, suddenly became extraordinarily gloomy. ¡± Ava, from now on, I am not allowed to leave this room half a step, and also you are not allowed to wear clothes!¡±

    Noah¡¯s gaze falls on Ava like a knife, making her wince inexplicably, only to drift away.

    She thought the torture in the car was already his punishment, but the punishment, now it really began.

    Noah looked at Ava¡¯s face that turned white again, seemed to think that it was still not enough, violently dumped all the clothes out of the closet, and then grunted, and took all out of the room.

    Noah mmed the door shut and a deafening thud came from inside the empty house, followed by dead silence.

    The cold tiles with a soul-crushing coldness burrowed into her heart, but not as cold as the coldness in her heart.

    The hand protecting the body slowly drops, the whole person is like a transparent doll that will disappear in the next second. Eyes unfocused looking ahead, and do not know what they are looking at.

    She thought there could be nothing more terrible, but instead, he let her know once again that she was just a ything in his hands, and that he couldpletely confine her as long as he wanted until she died.

    Obviously she didn¡¯t think badly enough of that man, and at the moment, it¡¯s hard for her to imagine what life will be like here in the future, which will be worse than purgatory, right?

    Countless feelings of fear will slowlye towards her one by one, so that she can not stop shivering.

    Finally, it became desperate, thinking of Liam, how she would think of her now, and him, is he okay, will he be hurt badly, today, she even lost him, even as a friend is no longer possible, in this moment, her head and heart seems to have be nk, no thoughts, no expectations, and even forget who they are? What is left of life for her, is it really just a crippled body with a crippled body to linger on?

    Sitting in ce for a long time, until she felt cold, she stood up straight with her bed propped up, theny straight down and looked at the sky guard without moving, not wanting to let herself think about what would happen next, what life would be like.

    He, will always imprison her, she will lose her freedompletely.

    She wanted to beg him, not to do this to him, but she couldn¡¯t, at least not now, because it was thest thing she could do for Liam.

 Chapter 28 Behind the Quietness

    At night, the sporadic moonlight came through the ss window, the moonlight looked a little cold, hitting her expressionless face more unreal. Ava opened her sleepy eyes and looked out through a gap in the curtain.

    It turns out that the sky is already dark, if a lifetime is just a blink of an eye that would be great, you do not have to live such a pain.

    The door was opened and she sat up from the bed like a hedgehog, clutching the quilt on her chest and staring at the door.

    Noah entered her field of vision the moment the door opened. He looked coldly at Ava huddled under the covers with his hands in his pockets, and the sinister look in his eyes slowly erged in Ava¡¯s pupils until it stirred up her whole heart.

    Every time Noah has this look on his face it scares her the most, it looks calm but in reality it¡¯s tumbling inside, something that scares her.

    He just looked at her, but did note closer, nor did he speak, Ava simply could not see what he was thinking in his heart to write. Just that it felt as if he was, inexplicably, angry.

    In what angry, she does not know, still angry with her, is this it, so will want to imprison her, even this room are not allowed to go out.

    However, he could not do so, restricting her personal freedom, she still had to go to school, she, mustplete her dream by herself, so she could say anything soft.

    ¡°I know, you want to punish me, but, it doesn¡¯t matter what I do, Brother Liam, he is innocent.¡± She spoke with a faint tremor in her voice, which would not have been audible if she had not been careful.

    Noah¡¯s originally gloomy look, suddenly became even sharper, this woman, simply do not know what happened, dare to talk nonsense to him, he truth pry open her head to see what she is made of inside.

    He left this moment to let her rest a little, but also to clear his head, why he saw her with another man, he would be so perverse, and at the same time again to think, how to punish her, how dare to go out behind his back to meet men.

    But what made him angry happened again, the man, surprisingly, came looking for.

    Now just outside his door, ringing the doorbell, he had no intention of ignoring Liam, but couldn¡¯t resist going upstairs to check on him.

    When he saw her, he thought nothing of it, but was just a little angry and annoyed.

    But her words now angered him once again.

    It seems that his punishment is still not enough, her heart, still misses that wild man!

    ¡°It seems that my punishment is still not enough. In your heart, you still dare to think about that man in front of me.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes smiled gloomily, but his steps were like those of a fierce cheetah, approaching Ava step by step.

    The aura of intimidation came over her, watching him approaching, Ava was nervous again, he had already asked her, hadn¡¯t he? And now why are you approaching her ¡°You, what are you doing¡­¡±

    What for? Of course it¡¯s a good show. Let her see her identitypletely!

    Noah didn¡¯t answer her question, but reced what he was going to say with a movement. His long, slender legs stopped at the edge of the bed, and with a slight effort, his strong, powerful hands ripped off the quilt Ava was clinging to!

    Her fingers scraped a long mark on the fabric, and the fierce friction made her reluctant to let go, because it was the only cover between him and her, as if without the quilt, her soul was almost exposed to him.

    She wanted to say no, but when she raised her eyes, she saw the man¡¯s deep, dry well-like eyes, looking at her mockingly.

    Would saying no help? Did this man stop torturing her when she said no all the way?

    No, is the most useless word in front of this condescending man.

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but slightly raise her pointed chin, trying to find a trace of courage, forcing herself to look at the dictatorial man in front of her, like a beautiful peacock, even if it is still down and out with an unspeakable beauty.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Noah¡¯s mouth tugged at the corners, hooked up a cold smile, the next second a pull up her lotus root arm, palm over her waist, threw the naked Ava unceremoniously off the bed, her body and the cold ground mmed together.

    She snapped her head up to look at the man standing there as tall as a mountain, ¡°What the hell are you trying to do?¡± Out of control Ava¡¯s volume unconsciously raised a little, stubborn and pale little face.

    She can¡¯t see through him, the unknown, is the most fearful, she can¡¯t imagine what kind of method he will use to torture her, this time, what is it.

    Noah smiled and said, ¡°What for? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little redundant to ask that question in my home?¡± He said, he pulled up the person on the floor again with a strong force, and brought her into the living room despite her resistance. Ava originally thought this man just wanted to confine her, the sudden action made her unable to figure out Noah¡¯s thoughts.

    Noah swept the visual doorbell at the door with a nce, and a cruel glint shed under his eyes; next, the good show was about to begin.

    Noah didn¡¯t wait for Ava to react, then mmed Ava against the cold security door. Next to the security door, there is a man¡¯s anxious face reflected on the electronic doorbell that is visible at the moment.

    The man¡¯s face, clean and fair, at the moment has some bruises and bruises, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, but he is still anxious and keeps ringing the doorbell, which is ringing impatiently, just like a life charm.

    Ava¡¯s eyes subconsciously fell on the visual electronic disy at the door, and a heart suddenly seized into a ball.

    It¡¯s Liam! How did he get here! How did he find this ce!

    No! He can¡¯t be here! Noah will never let him go!

    ¡°Brother Liam, why is he here! Please leave him alone!¡± Ava¡¯s first reaction was to pretend to turn her head and beg Noah not toy a hand on him again!

    But I did not know that her words, as if igniting the torch of the mes of hell, instantly made the cruel Yama wake up.

    ¡°Oh? Want me to let him off the hook? It¡¯s up to you.¡± He smiled coldly and couldn¡¯t resist taking a step forward to close in on Ava, who was behind the door, but had no way to retreat, her naked body, now glowing white from the cold.

    What did he mean by that? For God to see her? What could she do, she was so powerless, she couldn¡¯t even save herself, all she could do was beg him to let Liam go!

    ¡°If you behave well, I will definitely let him leave here unharmed, otherwise, I will, this time, definitely turn him into a corpse.¡± In his cold eyes, a sh of murderousness suddenly shed.

    Ava¡¯s heart and soul were instantly frozen, her face suddenly pale almost as white as snow, as if a gentle exhtion of breath would melt away, her body trembling because of his words, because she believed him.

    Noah, with such power, it is as if he could crush a person as easily as an ant if he wanted to.

    Liam, to him is nothing at all.

    It was at this moment that she felt the real fear that spread through her limbs, almost taking all her temperature and turning her into a dead body.

    What can she do to save Liam, behave well, is it to please him¡­

    As she thought about it, she suddenly fell to the ground with a weakness, and her face was facing Noah¡¯s crotch.

    Noah sneered ¡°It seems that you understand¡­¡± voice, as if a cier, will freeze her.

    Her fingertips were cold, so cold, it was unprecedentedly cold, as if he was from hell, making her powerless to resist, but only to submit to his majesty.

    ¡°You¡¯d better hurry up while I have patience.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes shed with a cold aura, that life-threatening doorbell, making him more and more impatient, he really wanted to rush out and dismantle that wild man to relieve his hatred.

    Hisrge body enveloped Ava in his shadow, and Ava, hearing hismand, cowered and held out her hand.

    She was, indeed, too stupid. Stupid enough to make him impatient, jerking forward to facilitate her opening his belt, while Ava¡¯s bare back suddenly pressed against the wall because of his force, and the cold sensation made her instantly awake.

    How could she do this! Beyond the door panel behind her, Liam was standing there! Ava nced at the eye of the door, and the person standing outside it made her otherwise t, watery heart seize up hard. Liam¡¯s eyes with anticipation dug into her heart so hard that she seemed to guess what Noah would do next.

    She raised her eyes smoothly, her eyes full of begging, ¡°I beg you not to be here. You can do whatever you want, but go back to your room and do it, okay¡­ I promise, I will make you happy¡­¡± Turning her head, she lowered her volume, afraid to let the people outside the door hear¡­ ¡­

    Her world has long since shattered into pieces, and whatever happens no longer matters. But Liam is the onlyplete existence. She cares about this man, and she cares more about the reflection of herself in Liam¡¯s eyes. Even if one day she is no longer Ava, I still hope that in Liam¡¯s heart remember the most original beauty, but now everything has been destroyed by Noah.

    However, even so, she definitely cannot do such a cheap thing in front of him.

    She can¡¯t do it! She really can¡¯t do it!

    Looking at the reluctance in Ava¡¯s eyes, Noah¡¯s eyes were once again as deep as the ink sshed on the painting.

    She, still have illusions about this man? It seems she needs to make her see her ce clearly, one day not let her realize her ce clearly she seems to never learn to obey obediently.

    Noah¡¯s eyes seemed to be tinged with fire, burning every inch of Ava¡¯s skin everywhere she went. No matter how much she looked at Noah with pity, there was no ¡°sympathy¡± in Noah¡¯s face.

    His heart, in her defense of Liam, was cold to the core.

    Outside the door, Liam has been waiting anxiously, his only purpose ofing today is to take Ava to escape the clutches of that man. So, he put up a fight, he desperately pestered those bodyguards to know that he was Noah, and thus found his way here.

    Damn guy, obviously so rich, living in such a spacious vi, but why do you insist on bullying Ava.

    He won¡¯t allow it, absolutely not!

    Because, she is the only woman he has ever loved in his heart.

    So, even if it¡¯s a fight, he has to get her out!

    Although I do not know what the road ahead will be, but he will do his best to protect his favorite person, as he promised to her, he will protect her for life!

    So, even though his hands are now sore, he keeps pressing the doorbell while tapping hard on the door panel! But this thick steel security door, just does not move a cent! And inside, it was as if no one paid any attention to him!

    But, he couldn¡¯t give up! The woman he loved so much was in this big vi that was like a cage!

 Chapter 29 Just a Mistress

    Noah coldly swept Liam on the disy and finallynded on Ava¡¯s body.

    He didn¡¯t know why, she had such deep feelings for Liam, why, for him, she would do anything, but she was his woman now! Even if it¡¯s just a mistress! He wouldn¡¯t allow her to have someone else in her heart now! His woman should have no illusions about other men, no, not even a thought!

    ¡°Woman, this time, I¡¯ll let you figure out your position¡­¡± he drank morosely, a left hand outstretched hand, instantly pulled her green silk, fierce upward lift!

    The pain from the hair almost made Ava¡¯s heart go through the roof. couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth, but before she could make a sound, she was once again pressed against the cold door panel by him!

    His eyes locked on her, high above her, arrogant and unbridled as a storm, obviously as Yamas look, but a hard rise of a cold smile.

    He braced himself on the wall behind Ava with one hand, his masculine body enveloping her tightly. Therge hand slid slowly down from her neck, almost as if it were a dragonfly, nothing strong but a tickling sensation that was impossible to resist.

    ¡°I want you to always remember this day, and I want you to always remember not to try to disobey me again!¡±

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly, like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, shivering, she reached out a hand to firmly grasp the protruding ce by the door. But did not have the courage to open the door to escape.

    Because she knew that if she did leave with Liam, there was nowhere to go, and he would, indeed, kill Liam.

    She really wanted to let out a cry for help, hoping that someone else woulde to her rescue, but this person, definitely not Liam.

    However, Liam was standing outside the door, just a door away, but she was inside the door, doing the most humiliating thing, she, couldn¡¯t do it, really couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°I beg you. No, not here¡­¡± In the car, he had been cruel enough to her, as well as made her feel that humiliation in public, why, he had to make her turn her back on the man she loved most and do such a cheap thing.

    Almost crumbling inside, a sh will lynch itself, but still not able to let itself die immediately.

    ¡°Where, it is not for you to decide.¡± His eyes had a cold, frosty sheen, and the words from his mouth were like ice picks with a chill. ¡°I want you to know that you simply can¡¯t even decide for yourself.¡±

    The words like a knife, as if a sharp sword on Ava¡¯s heart, slowly cut down, Ava can almost see their own heart, dripping blood, breathing, are to be suffocated by the heart to take away.

    The next second, he did not have a trace of emotion ice kiss, fell on her neck,rge palm began to rub on her body, where to go, but let Ava feel as if falling into the Arctic general cold stabbing pain.

    Her heart, violently contracted, almost want to cry out to leave and escape, but, even though the heart is willing, her feet can not move a cent.

    Yes, she is but an ant in front of him, even her own life, can not decide.

    Her beloved, right outside the door, among them, only less than ten centimeters apart, but, here she is, only at the mercy of this demon, with the most cruel way, abused¡­

    She, how worthy to like him, her life has long been wretched, but he is so wless, what qualifications she has to love Liam¡­

    This cruel reality, let her recognize herself, more seriously hurt themselves, heart, as cold wind, stabbing pain she could not die immediately.

    Without warning, without mercy, straight into the yellow dragon, began a wild brutality.

    Her face suddenly turned pale.

    She appointed, really appointed, she no longer has any other luxury!

    God, please stop torturing her so much.

    She¡¯s going to die, really die.

    Even though her heart was begging for fate, her body still reacted to his means and felt the pain.

    She, really wanted to beg him, but, when seeing his cold, warm, cold, cold, cold face, full of punishment. Her heart,pletely cold.

    At this moment, she knew that even though she begged for mercy, it was only to satisfy his sense of aplishment.

    Eventually, she fiercely skewed her head and clenched her teeth, allowing the man to tease, not allowing herself to make any sound to.

    Because, she didn¡¯t know, how soundproof the security door would be.

    This time, she desperately had to hold back, because the slightest sound, Liam would know what was happening here, in his heart, she was already ruined, and could never let Liam know what a lowlife she was.

    She couldn¡¯t make a sound, not even in death.

    Ava¡¯s stoicism, in the eyes of the man on high, was just adding some fun and joy to the game.

    Good, don¡¯t want that man to hear is it? It¡¯s ridiculous, he brought her here, it¡¯s just that simple, this game unsleeping is too tedious!

    Noah¡¯s fire-burning eyes looked in the direction of the doorway, then shifted to Ava¡¯s body. The more she tried to maintain her image in front of Liam, the more frantic Noah became to ruin it.

    This little woman can only be his, even if he does not want it, will not be given to any person!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The next second, he jerked out his hand and pressed the answer button on that monitor!

    Liam¡¯s voice immediately broke into the ears of the two men like a roaring beast.

    ¡°Ava! I want to see Ava, you bastard! Let her out! Or I¡¯ll go to the police! Let her go! Bastard.¡± Liam has been shouting desperately, but before Ava did not hear anything, it can be seen Noah¡¯s security door, how good the sound instion, but now.

    The moment Ava heard his voice, she jerked backwards.

    She could hear the opposite, and he must be able to hear the voice inside.

    If Noah, or she, makes a little noise, Liam will hear it!

    Ava looked at Noah in horror, the bottom of her eyes instantly filled with a trace of blood, it was her full of fear, she looked at him cruelly, a pair of eyes questioning him, why so cruel.

    Her desperate eyes, inexplicably in Noah¡¯s heart shed a pinch of feeling, but only a moment, heughed in cold blood.

    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to it¡¯s customers. I¡¯ll spare you¡­¡± said, but he jerked out his hand.

    Rough palms untie the restraints beneath her and then violently pick Ava up!

    Avapletely unexpected, because the body is out of bnce, and panic issued a hint of sound ¡°ah -¡± but not to fully said, violently raised a hand to block your mouth!

    Outside the door, Liam suddenly heard a sounding from the microphone and there was silence.

    ¡°Ava, is that you? Can you hear me? Are you speaking? Ava!¡± In a sh, Liam¡¯s concern and call seemed toe overwhelmingly.

    A sound fell on Ava¡¯s heart, like a pinch.

    Ava, for a moment, slipped down to tears.

    He, the only person in the world who truly cares about her, the only person who wants to open his arms to protect her, and he is the person she loves the most.

    However, she is so powerless in the face of their love that she can¡¯t even guard her own body.

    It was she, who betrayed their love first, who, was so unforgivable.

    Tears of pain and despair raged, but she still gagged herself to keep from letting out a choked sob.

    Her tears, inexplicably, caused Noah¡¯s heart to feel a hint of panic like never before.

    He suddenly felt that all the games, have be tedious, he thought, he would taste the pleasure of revenge, but, seeing her tears, his breath became heavy.

    ¡± Ava, are you there? If you¡¯re there, say something to me, please, Ava, I love you, I really love you, and I won¡¯t leave until I see you!¡± Liam¡¯s determined voice rang out again.

    It made Ava¡¯s tears flow even more freely.

    However, in an instant, it aroused Noah¡¯s anger.

    Ava¡¯s tears at this time are tears of emotion, but every time she faces him, all her tears are tears of humiliation.

    Inexplicably, a heaviness in his heart turned into a wave of irritation, causing his eyes to snap and impatiently coil her legs around his waist.

    The unbnced body, in order not to fall, Ava¡¯s legs instinctively hooked around Noah¡¯s waist.

    And for Noah, that¡¯s the effect he wants! This will make it easier for him to plunder!

    Fingers traced over her skin, the curve of her mouth curving a little wider. Pressing the cruel torture against her, Ava could clearly feel the man¡¯s swelling desire.

    She covered her mouth and shook her head subconsciously.

    Not here, don¡¯t be so cruel to her, she can¡¯t live, really can¡¯t live!

    Ava¡¯s tears flowed down in front of Noah¡¯s face, and despair seemed to tear her life apart a little.

    Insane jealousy screamed through his body, and every pore was filled with rage. His hand squeezed Ava¡¯s calf with almost all his strength, and it was as if Ava heard the sound of her bones breaking.

    Finding the right spot, he bursts in, inside Ava¡¯s body!

    Pain! instantly enveloped her tiny body, while for a moment it was reced by a shudder.

    Noah seemed to be a frenzied beast, and without giving her the slightest chance to react, he kept colliding with her soul as fast as he could! And each stroke seemed to use all the strength of her body.

    This crazy experience that she had never experienced before, the moan that she could not help but let out almost instantly, was it a moan, a cry for the feeling of almost being torn apart.

    If she hadn¡¯t covered her mouth, she would have let out a scream of pain.

    Instead, she clenched her teeth to death and covered her mouth, almost muffling her breathing, as if that was the only way to suppress her voice.

    It doesn¡¯t matter! Ava! It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to her.

    It didn¡¯t matter how much this man tortured her, Liam must not hear, she didn¡¯t want him to know that she was so low.

    She didn¡¯t ask for much, and reality didn¡¯t give her the opportunity to ask for much, except that she hoped she wouldn¡¯t see the look of contempt in Liam¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 30 Eat Her Up

    The impact was a double-edged sword, and in a few moments, a fine bead of sweat broke out on Noah¡¯s forehead.

    He looked at her, clearly alreadyx in the eyes, almost copsed, hair is also messy, but deadly cover their mouths, refused to make a sound, even she was unable to breathe because of covering too hard, her face has been slightly purple.

    Does she really care about that man to such an extent! For the sake of that man, she can even suffocate herself!

    A trace of heartache shed in his eyes but was instantly covered by mania, and he fiercely reached out a hand to rip away her palm that was almost covering him to the point of suffocation instantly!

    Ava almost lost consciousness and instantly came back to her senses! She abruptly heart a cold, almost made a sound of the lips, once again biting. Dead bite the lower lip, the tender lips, with old wounds, instantly flowing out of the rainbow of blood!

    Noah¡¯s eyes were cold, and he brought both her hands to her head, restraining her with one hand, and dragging her slender waist with the other, as he plundered! Tirelessly ramming inside Ava¡¯s body.

    The torture that almost took away all her strength, her body was not long drenched in her own sweat, she could no longer afford to hook her arms around his waist and let herself fall downwards.

    The man felt her almost faint, still holding back, a sh of resignation in his eyes, and jerked her down, twisting her body around! Turning her back to him!

    Her body was violently turned around and reced with her chest pressed against the cold door panel, while her eyes, as a result, were able to see the figure on the monitor.

    The one and only person she loved.

    Her ears, listening to his call, her eyes, gazing at his face that made her fond of him, obviously so close, obviously he was just outside the door.

    However, she is no longer worthy of him, he is so perfect, so perfect that she is even standing with him are ashamed of themselves.

    The distance between them, theplete difference in the sky, she this time, really woke up, all the dreams, woke up.

    Suddenly, he ruthlessly and unexpectedly mmed again from behind, plundering deeper, too deep, seemingly rooting into her heart.

    She almost cried out in shock, but, once again, she seeded. Only, her lips, this timepletely broken, broken blood, shocking.

    But her eyes were dead on the man on the monitor.

    She is his courage, he is herst good.

    Such an affectionate look, falling into the man behind her, surprisingly, as if a fuse, immediately ignited the explosive in the heart of that man!

    He pressed her slender waist to death, not letting her have the slightest room to retreat! And then almost as if to break his waist, desperately began to subvert her!

    Even if Ava is a saint, she can¡¯t stand the desire that has been ignited in her body, and the pleasure of being pounded!

    But, she can¡¯t make a sound, absolutely not!

    Hold on, Ava, you have to hold on!

    Thinking, Ava closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, almost held her breath, but in her heart she was begging God to let Liam go quickly, please.

    Noah buried his head in her neck and extended his deft tongue to glide slowly around her neck like a leaf, teasing every nerve in Ava¡¯s body.

    Her body trembled desperately! The man behind her felt a wave of heat pouring out of her body and knew she had reached her peak! And even more frantically, he wanted her to lose herself!

    ¡°Ah! No¡­ please¡­¡± she begged, literally begged for mercy! couldn¡¯t hold back any longer! couldn¡¯t hold back any longer!

    She knew she was moaning and moaning incessantly, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything as if she was deaf. The world had stopped for her, and everything around her was quiet.

    The moment the scream spilled out of her mouth, her beating heart seemed to stop temporarily and she was surrounded by a strong feeling of suffocation. Although Noah was still raging inside her body, she could only scream, but her heart was almost dead.

    It turns out that the most extreme despair is the absence of feeling, and she tasted it deeply.

    Although I know that one day Liam will know everything, because paper can not cover the fire, but inside there is still a trace of luck, always thinking that maybe there is still time to drag out a little longer, longer, at least when she can easily let go of that man, live no longer feel that without Liam can not live when then leave.

    But Noah destroyed herst hope with his own hands, leaving no room for error. Noah always hit her hard when he was most desperate and helpless, and then dered to her her powerlessness and her inferiority.

    She subconsciously opened her eyes again to look at the electronic disy, she knew that she no longer had a reason to live.

    She was really afraid to see Liam¡¯s shocked but despised eyes, she would not hesitate to die and would not live on.

    But the next second, she was stunned to find that the man who should have been outside the door in the middle of that monitor, had disappeared.

    Ava¡¯s heart instantly found a glimmer of hope from hell again.

    Great, he¡¯s gone¡­

    She smiled weakly, her hair, already drenched in sweat, was stered on her face, her legs were now limp, and if not for the support of the door panel and Noah, she would have fallen to the ground¡­

    Sensing that Liam had left outside the door, Noah¡¯s tense face rxed a bit, his lips pursed, and a feeling of joy and triumph came over him, that annoying stinker was finally gone.

    But his eyes touched Ava¡¯s small face that raised a weak smile, the happy mood instantly disappeared, she was so happy, he did not hear, her reaction, like a pot of cold water thrown on his heart.

    That this little woman shouldugh for another man is simply unforgivable!

    Noah continued to pound fiercely, as if to rub her into his body, her tightness always had the power to drive him crazy, the man was no longer, but her voice was able to stimte him to go even more crazy.

    Over and over again, not knowing to stop wanting her, wanting her, until both had no strength.

    Noah¡¯s movements became faster and faster, sweat sliding down their bodies, shining like diamonds through the bright lights.

    Time seemed to stand still as if it was passing slowly, and every second was like apse of time for Ava.

    Noah was obviously tired, but couldn¡¯t stop the movement beneath him.

    His heart, there are too many inexplicable feelings, like punishment, like madness, like jealousy, so that he can not distinguish, but can only im her, to be able to get the feeling of peace of mind.

    The entwined bodies seem to be tightly linked together in the hearts of the two, and such a feeling makes him feel more fulfilled than ever.

    Finally, with a slow moan of mixed pain and shyness spilling out from between his white teeth, Noah shuddered uncontrobly. He held her body tightly from behind, and a muffled grunt escaped from his mouth.

    He spilled as much heat as he could into Ava¡¯s body, and the ultimate satisfaction made all his pounding blood quiet, a feeling he¡¯d never felt before in another woman.

    It is clear that she is an abominable, little woman who dares to steal behind his back, yet she can bring him unprecedented satisfaction at such a time.

    After the tangle of tworge mouthfuls of ragged breath, sweat intertwined, the surrounding air seems to be tinged with the ambiguous vor.

    Noah rolled her over, and arge patch of scarlet appeared on the originally white and tender skin. He knew he just wanted too fierce, the regret under his eyes was hidden very deep and deep, and stayed for a very short and short time, even he himself did not notice¡­

    As she thought about it, Noah had put her down, and the unsuspecting Ava fell violently to the ground. The feeling of her body being instantly emptied, and the painful sensationing from the floor made her awake all of a sudden.

    Looking nkly ahead, in less than a second Noah¡¯s face, which was like a ghost, mmed into a crouched position in front of her. She leaned back a little in fear, and her round eyes seemed to spurt fire.

    This demon-like man almost personally destroyed herst hope for life, but fortunately God took pity on her, leaving her with little courage to live, at least, so that her heart, leaving a person, she wants not much, as long as a memory of a person who once cared for her¡­

    Then in her loneliest, most difficult time, she willfort herself, she is not alone, once, beside her, there was a person who cared about her, so she was afraid, afraid that even the only one who cared about her, are looking at her with contempt, at that moment, she really no longer have the meaning of staying in this world.

    ¡°you¡¯ve won.¡± Noah¡¯s somewhat cold voice rang in Ava¡¯s ears, making her feel that all her patience was worth it. ¡°But I think your dream is awake, because no man can ept a broken woman, and neither can he.¡±

    His words, like the ck cloak that will cover all the light, instantly, let her face with a hint of smile instantly stiffened and fell back into despair again.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Why, obviously she should be sober, shouldn¡¯t she.

    But why does it hurt so much to hear the words he said?

    But for Ava, there was no longer a ce in her heart to put the knife.

    It should hurt, right? Why didn¡¯t she feel it? Did her heart no longer belong to her?

    It was as if her heart was paralyzed, she felt so cold, too cold to breathe, all the exhaustion and dizziness hit her in a sh, making her close her eyes, and she slid helplessly against the door to the right.

    Just as she was about to fall to the ground, a pair ofrge, thick hands wrapped around her shoulders.

    Noah¡¯s eyes valley even a touch of shock, and then violently pick her up.

    He picked up Ava, who seemed to have lost her soul and only knew how to breathe, and then carried her in a panic, towards her room on the second floor, and when he reached her room, he, for the first time, did not throw her on the bed, but quietly house ah on the bed, but his perverse action, so that the two people who had their own thoughts did not notice.

    ¡°From today onwards, you are not allowed to leave the vi even half a step.¡± Noah¡¯s ghostly words echoed in her ears over and over again, and she heard them clearly, even though she had a belly full of reluctance but did not say a word.

    Because, she haspletely recognized that she has no right to say no in front of him, in Noah¡¯s eyes, she is a tool, she is not qualified to talk about the conditions, moreover, not qualified to refuse.

    She, really realizing that she will never try to change it again, she appointed it and only asked him not to try to torture her like today.

 Chapter 31 The Walking Dead

    Seeing Ava lying there curled up with no reaction at all, Noah withdrew his gaze and strode out.

    Empty eyes appear to be staring at the ceiling, but in reality she doesn¡¯t know where she is looking.

    This world, she no longer has a ce to focus, because, she doesn¡¯t care about anything anymore.

    Noah has been unable to make up his mind, Noah in the most brutal way to solve, she is now nothing more than a walking corpse.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Slowly closed her eyes, maybe a sleep just like that, and then she just quietly left the world, no one will feel sad, and she did not have to endure such torment.

    Or maybe tomorrow morning when you wake up you are still lying in that dirty ce, the first thing you do is open your eyes and work to earn money, and everything now is just a terrible and long dream.

    Whichever is possible, it is better for her than losing her freedom and self-respect now, having given so much in exchange for her father¡¯s survival.

    Liam, who was wandering casually on the street, looked up at the silent night sky and unconsciously thought of that night a few years ago. When he saw the strong and thin Ava echoing in the doorway of the hospital, she looked very uncertain and helpless, but her eyes revealed the desire for life and the perseverance that could not be erased, and at that time he knew he was in love with this delicate girl.

    He, not because of sympathy for her, will spare no effort to help, Liam so willing to protect but because of love.

    In the past, he believed that guardianship would lead to true love, and even if Ava would not ept him in the end, he would stay by her side silently. But now, he is looking for her all over the world, even know where she is, can not touch her.

    It was as if she was a beautiful dream of his former life,pletely gone and no longer existing.

    But he couldn¡¯t give up, even if he had to use all means to get her out.

    Because, he knew that all the cruel future she had chosen, she was unwilling, at the entrance of Bright Light Hospital, when he saw her eyes, he knew, her heart, still as unyielding as before, she will always be Ava in his heart.

    So, he doesn¡¯t care what happens to her, all he cares about is whether he can guard her.

    Use all means, it is not hesitant¡­

    It seemed that he had to ask that person for help, and for Ava, it didn¡¯t matter if he betrayed himself.

    In the study, the tall figure of the man stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, seemingly admiring the beautiful scenery outside. His back fell into the eyes of the little person outside the door, just looking at it like this will feel a powerful airflow towards themselves, she took a deep breath, and told herself in her heart to calm down some, and calm down some more.

    The straight and slim legs stopped at the position in front of the desk, and her warm, soft, jade-like voice slowly crossed her ears, like a beautiful piece of music yed on the piano.

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to disobey you, but, I have to go to school.¡±

    A whole week went by, and Ava thought that one day he would get over it and let her out.

    However, he did not. She had been waiting for him to release her, but never did, so she had to take the initiative to find him.

    The confinement life makes her idle, half of the day is sleeping, the remaining half of the time in addition to nonsense or nonsense. If this continues, she will go crazy in no time.

    Noah slowly turned around, his eyes sweeping over her body, his eyes full of displeasure.

    She has Liam in her heart and she is still in love with Liam. Would he be so stupid as to let her out? Proud as he is, he will not allow others to touch his things, especially women.

    ¡°Want to get out?¡± Noah leapt around the desk and walked toward the thin woman, enveloping her in her shadow.

    Ava just felt her breath get heavy, but couldn¡¯t help but nod her head.

    He slid his rough fingers over her delicate cheek and then squeezed her chin tightly. He was hard, because he wanted Ava to know clearly that he, Noah, was the one who could control her life, not the man called Liam.

    ¡°Are you still not dead, still wanting to meet that wild man.¡± He forced her to meet his eyes, trying to prate all her thoughts.

    The mention of Liam, Ava¡¯s breath, suddenly choked, heart pulling pain, face slightly white, but she still calmly said ¡°you misunderstand, I am not that low. I just want to go to school, I, have recognized my own position.¡± She raised her head paranoidly to meet Noah¡¯s eyes, her eyes full of determination.

    This is not exactly what he wants, is he cruelly let her recognize his dictatorship, also recognize their own status, also recognize their own unbearable, recognize their own fate, do not deserve to have love again, she has recognized, what more he wants.

    ¡°I can swear to you I¡¯m really just going to school and promise I won¡¯t see him again, don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll go crazy staying here, so please let me out if you don¡¯t want a crazy person to serve you.¡± The loss of Liam, her weak character, became a bit zoned out because, no longer did she have anything to worry about that could manipte her emotions.

    It¡¯s not that Ava isn¡¯t afraid of the majesty of the man in front of her, it¡¯s that she has to do it to get thest bit of benefit for herself.

    Her slightly shivering body was clearly reflected in Noah¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his lips curled slightly.

    This little woman thought that such an obvious action can be hidden from him, obviously scared to death but still holding on, but this makes him satisfied, as long as the fear of him, she will not do risky things.

    ¡°Want to go to school? Yes, of course.¡± The look on Noah¡¯s face changed as quickly as a June day is inscrutable.

    Ava¡¯s round eyes widened, as if she didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily. The mood that was full of gloom was slightly nourished by a hint of vision, and the dull and lightless little face had some glow.

    ¡°But-¡± His voice took a sudden turn, leaving Ava¡¯s heart cold, she had dreaded his every afterword.

    ¡°From today onwards, you are not allowed to see Liam again, and, every day, only two points between the school and the vi, if in let me see you with another man, I, will not want you anymore.¡± His eyes narrowed slightly and he spoke seriously.

    But it was clear to Ava once again that she could not live without him at this moment.

    Without him, her father, too, would be a death sentence.

    ¡°Got it.¡± She nodded as if she had agreed to the devils pact, then turned around and prepared to walk out. Noah didn¡¯t stop her, but there was a strand of unreadable emotion in his eyes as he watched her back. Then he quickly gathered his emotions, and then continued to deal with the documents at hand.

    Ava, who had been granted an amnesty, went to school that day and blocked all her experiences out of her mind so that no one would know about them.

    The day, as if back to business as usual.

    She realized that a peaceful day was such a blessing.

    She sat alone in her seat as usual, walked around campus alone, and went to the cafeteria to eat alone. Everything was alone, but this feeling of loneliness put her at ease.

    Ava knew that they despised her because Anna announced that she went to Monster nightclub, but it didn¡¯t matter to her, as long as she could go to school and hold on to herst freedom, she didn¡¯t care about anything.

    During the day, she lived her life as a normal college student, and at night, she would walk back to the vi alone, literally at Noah¡¯s beck and call, two points at a time.

    She was no longer looking forward to disobeying him.

    After school, there are a lot of cars parked in front of the school, are some upscale, most, are some pick up female college students too. In fact, everyone¡¯s heart knows what is going on, some will show a look of contempt, but that was looked at in a different light mistresses most of the people do not take these things as a shame.

    As she watched the college students in heavy makeup being picked up by limousines, Ava was d that she could go back on her own every time without being watched like this.

    But at that moment, at the very end of the convoy, there suddenly appeared a top luxury car, immediately let Ava with frozen.

    The appearance of that Lamborghini Hermes made this whole street of luxury cars, inparison, be scrap metal.

    And the 60-million-dor luxury car, finally slowed to a stop in front of Ava.

    Her face instantly turned pale.

    The limousine instantly dulled all the surrounding cars, and everyone looked in her direction in unison. Some of the adopted women are even looking at her with jealous eyes,ining why they can¡¯t find such a rich sugar daddy.

    Noah¡¯s long legs stepped out of the car, a straight suit on his body is unable to find any ws. The corners of his mouth with a smile, others may not see clearly, but Ava knows that this man isughing at himself.

    Yes, mock, mock her foolishness, mock her for really thinking that he would leave her alone and leave her world in peace and quiet.

    But in the end, it was all just her fantasy, this demonic man, even though he promised her he would let her go to school.

    But at this moment, she understands that he is to step on her self-esteem again underfoot in front of everyone.

    It rubbed all her pride into one piece. The strange looks from her ssmates instantly wrapped her from head to toe like a churning sea.

    Ava wished she could disappear from here immediately, or be a transparent person, so that no one would notice her existence.

    She hated Noah¡¯s cruelty, more than once. He had destroyed her innocence and her illusions, and he would not even let go of herst free zone!

    She hates it so much, really hates it, hates his cruelty and her own ipetence, but no matter how deep her resentment is, she is powerless to change it.

    ¡°Get in the car.¡± His icy voice, with a heavy taste ofmand, was unquestionable.

    Ava¡¯s mind was trembling violently as she clenched her fists in a deadly grip, her whole body almost tense.

    But in the end, she did not say any words, nor did she argue for herself, she quickly got into the car. She didn¡¯t want to give this man the opportunity to humiliate her in front of the crowd, and only expected that she could leave the sight of the crowd quickly and not be seen by more people.

    But she knows better than anyone that the women who cast jealous eyes will pull her out of her hiding ce tomorrow.

    She didn¡¯t want that, she didn¡¯t want thest ce that would give her peace to be destroyed by him.

    When we got into the car, Ava couldn¡¯t help but say to him, ¡°Don¡¯t pick me up from school anymore, I¡¯ll go back on my own. don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run away.¡± She didn¡¯t look at Noah, her voice was so calm that no one could feel her emotions at this time, but only she knew that her heart was beating, she was afraid that he would see the fear in her eyes and torture her even more to please himself. Yes, she is feeling more and more like a doll for him.

 Chapter 32 The Manipulation of the Soul

    If she could, she really wanted to run away from this man who was gradually starting to manipte even her soul.

    But where could she escape? Her father¡¯s life was still in Noah¡¯s hands. Even if she wanted to leave, she could not. She could not ignore her own conscience and not care about her father¡¯s death, so she could only hold back.

    Even if the pain, even if humiliation, she must bear, because, she only has that one lover¡­

    Ava¡¯s words instantly made Noah¡¯s heart sink to the bottom.

    He, just early from work, thought of her every day to walk to and from school, today sent kindly to pick her up, but this does not know good and bad woman, how dare get into the car is such a sentence!

    He, Noah, came to pick her up himself! And she avoids him as if he were a gue!

    Does she really think he is so good-tempered that she can treat him as she pleases!

    ¡± Ava, what do you think you are.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes became as sharp as swords for a moment, plucking at Ava¡¯s body!

    ¡°Have you forgotten that you are just my mistress, but you are nowcking items to ask your master what to do?¡± Noah like a knife-carved features tightly copsed, the aura emitted around the powerful and cold, so that the entire car space in the air seems to have be thin¡­

    Ava did not look at him, but he reached out and cupped her jaw, forcing her to face him and look at him.

    His big hands firmly imprisoned Ava, she had no way to resist, even to move a little would feel the pain of the bones. She buried all her aggression and resentment in her throat, not going to theorize with this arrogant man, because, she never won him, and if she resisted, he would want to trample on her life even more.

    The moment she looked at him, her eyes gradually darkened, as Noah said, she was just a mistress, not even a mistress, at best, a babysitter for asional lust, she, not qualified to be angry.

    Even though she is unwilling, she can only resign herself to her fate¡­

    What qualifications does this give her to justify herself? She should have recognized the reality long ago, shouldn¡¯t she? Why do you have to rush this man over and over again, and then find your own niche in his contempt?

    Noah¡¯s looked at the quiet little wildcat, and his anger faintly dissipated a bit, and his cold lips suddenly covered her lips. With a hint of punitive, as always, possessive, crazy conquest, without the slightest hint of tenderness.

    Ava knows that this man is emotionless, he does what he wants and no one can say no to him.

    She can only cater to him, expecting him to be kind and spare her once in a while.

    Noah opened his arms and slowly pushed his way into her clothes from behind. His hands seemed to be charged with electricity, and everywhere they went, they were able to ignite a fire in her body, making Ava shake uncontrobly.

    Noah increased his strength, his other hand effortlessly ripped open her clothes, his tall body like a frenzied beast crushed the tiny human underneath.

    This is not the first time, but this man always seems to be so spontaneous, doing what he wants, no matter where he is.

    Ava curled up like a wounded white rabbit and hid in a small corner. She hoped that the big wolf in front of her would suddenly find a conscience and let her go, but she knew clearly that it was impossible.

    They could only feel each other clearly when they were tormenting each other, and Noah could only feel that the little woman beneath him waspletely his own when he entered her deeply.

    Ava gripped the cars cushion with both hands, trying hard to avoid Noah¡¯s gaze.

    During this time, she had be ustomed to being with him every night, and every time he went on a wild goose chase, Ava felt as if her body and soul were being cut apart.

    The car sped quickly through the city roads until it came to a stop in front of Noah¡¯s vi. It was another torrid ride.

    The sun was shining brightly, the breeze was gentle, the sun was like a golden veil on the ground, the yground was shining golden, a bird was chirping on a big tree by the yground, the free bird attracted Ava¡¯s attention, making her envy the birds freedom, she could not help but let Ava into a deep thought, she has no self-respect now, even the minimum freedom space has been lost.

    He would always barge into her life and tear it apart.

    Deep in thought Ava didn¡¯t even hear the bell ring, she was still lost in her own thoughts.

    ¡°This ss is so boring, Anna, where did you and your sugar daddy go yesterday?¡± Lucy asked Anna.

    Anna listened, a trace of boredom shed across her face and said, ¡°He ah, now more and more boring, every day just know to take me to the bar.¡±

    The conversation between the two brought Ava back to her senses and she looked back at Lucy, who had undergone a marked change from some time ago, covered in designer clothes, watches, nes¡­

    And Anna is the same, it seems, she and Anna also be the same way¡­

    No, not only with Anna, but also with her, who, not much more noble than them.

    When Anna saw Ava looking over, there was a sh of contempt in her eyes: ¡°But I¡¯m curious, Ava, where did your sugar daddy take youst night?¡± In the second half of the sentence, Anna¡¯s voice rose abruptly, causing the surrounding students to look over at Ava.

    Ava didn¡¯t expect Anna to ask her directly, her face turned slightly white and she didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Anna ignored Ava¡¯s embarrassment and continued to ask: ¡°Is it thest time I introduced you to Monster Club when you met ah, what do you do ah, yesterday to pick you up the car is really good luxury ah, the whole school mistresses can be very jealous of a Lamborghini Hermes, but to 60 million dors it, it seems that this time you really found a pretty good sugar daddy ah. This time you really found a pretty good sugar daddy ah? How does it feel to be kept?¡±

    Anna¡¯s series of questions made Ava even more nervous, and her hand could not help but clench her fist, and a little sweat emerged on her palm.

    In the past, she never thought she would one day be questioned by others like a prisoner, and she never thought she would be one of them.

    However, things have developed to this point, which she did not want, but now no matter what, any more reasons or exnations seem pale, in their eyes, she is just a more false existence than they are.

    The surrounding students can¡¯t help but look at Ava with contempt, eyes full of contempt, have to watch the show like waiting for Ava how to answer.

    Ava is usually the top of the ss, but it turns out that she is just a gold-digging girl who is not what she seems!

    Jennifer then suddenly asked, ¡°Why, still not willing to say ah, still afraid that we stole your sugar daddy can not, huh.¡± .

    Ava¡¯s teary-eyed look at Jennifer, her own helplessness at this time and who can understand it, once, she also persuaded them not to let them be mistresses, and now, she herself did the same thing as them, that¡¯s why they mocked him so much.

    When the students saw that Ava did not answer, they began to talk and specte about who Ava¡¯s sugar daddy was.

    ¡°Hmph, some people think they are so pure, but in the end they are just the same as others, their usual nobility is all pretend, is that all.¡± The voice that came out was that of ady with xen hair who snorted at Ava.

    She also wears a lot of designer brands, but the difference is that she has an aristocratic look that gold-digging women don¡¯t have.

    She stood with a few of the same nobledies beside her, they, and Anna Jennifer they are all different, they are realdies of the millennium¡­

    And beside her stands the most beautiful and wealthy leader among these nobledies¨CJessica Roth.

    When she heard herpanion speak, Jessica, who was just watching the show, couldn¡¯t help butugh ather best friend and said, ¡°Karley, how can you say that about Ava, she¡¯s a famous student in school, a good girl in the eyes of the teachers! She won¡¯t bepared to those who are working for others as second wives, but you can¡¯t say that about our talented girl!¡± Jessicaughed lightly, and her eyes fell back on Ava¡¯s body, which was the opposite of what she said.

    Jessica finally gets a chance to mock Ava, who is the ss president and who wants to report to the teacher, and says that she would not be a mistress if she could, but it turns out that she is a prude, which makes Jessica hate Ava even more than she hates Anna.

    What Jessica said made Anna and the girls shut up and stop talking.

    The girls were all rich and had no worries about food and clothing. Jessica and their usual high and mighty Anna they are able to avoid. Even though the heart is not convinced, but still can only be jealous.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Jessica¡¯s words were even harsher than Anna¡¯s, as if a million needles were stabbed into Ava¡¯s heart, causing her ssmates to look at her with even more disdain, as if she were a dirty thing, and these stares fell on her like sharp knives, causing her palms to clench and she couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth.

 Chapter 33 Cutting Remarks

    It¡¯s okay, nothing matters, as long as you can go to school, nothing else matters. They are telling the truth, aren¡¯t they.

    One has already thrown away ones self-respect, ones freedom, and one cannot lose this only schooling again. Otherwise one would really not even have the right to leave a trace of yearning for ones life.

    It will end, it will all pass.

    As if God heard her plea, the bell finally rang, ending all the cynicism and the re of Ava.

    Ava was like an amnesty, which gave her the right to breathe again.

    God, when in the world will he stop being so cruel to him.

    Many people are looking at the college girls withplicated eyes, and Ava is among them. The limousine he doesn¡¯t want to see is finally here, so Ava can¡¯t do anything about it.

    He can never listen to her, so let him be, but it¡¯s just adding a touch of unpleasantness to her already wed life.

    In Ava¡¯s lost in thought, the Lamborghini has pulled up in front of her, the door opened, she sat in it, good thing Noah was not in the car, only the driver was in the car¡­

    Ava was quietly relieved that this was considered a mercy from heaven.

    After Ava got into the car, the driver told Ava, ¡°The chairman has something to do today, let Miss go home alone and have dinner first, sleep after dinner, don¡¯t wait for him.¡±

    Ava¡¯s depressed mood can¡¯t help but feel better, Noah is the chairman of the Brown Group after all, he is still very busy, so she kind of borrowed the light.

    The car stopped steadily in front of the vi, and Ava got out of the car alone. The home is too cold, so cold that she wanted to run away countless times, to a ce where no one knows her, but, too much helplessness. She also thinks of Liam, the man who has always taken care of her, taken care of her, and made her heart grow fonder, and Liam has always loved her, but God forbid, every time Ava thinks of this, it makes her suffer immen¡¯sely.

    Ava simply cooked two dishes and ate alone by herself.

    After finishing the chores, she was bored and ran to the rooftop, where Ava seemed to get some fresh air.

    Ava¡¯s favorite, is to soak themselves in the pool, is to the day all the gloom and unpleasantness are here to shake off, seem to wash away the dirty air, their hearts can feel better.

    As night fell, Ava had another sleepless night.

    Noah did not return to the vi for a few days afterwards, which made Ava feel more rxed than ever.

    Ava every day to school, after school are transported by limousine, the driver does not say, Ava also do not ask, a rare few days alone, she does not want to live every day in the countdown days, nervous to spend, this rare time of peace.

    The week passed so easily and quietly that Ava almost got used to all the life again.

    The alienation, sarcasm, and contempt of the people at school didn¡¯t matter to her.

    Just want life to be peaceful.

    Jingle Bells.

    The bell rang, and today, no one took any more shots at Ava, whether it was the Chicken gang or the Mistress gang, each immersed in their own happiness and self-righteousness.

    Just then, a mor suddenly came.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s true! Jessica!¡±

    The exims of a few millennials immediately caused the surrounding students to turn their heads and watch.

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but look over in curiosity, but it turned out that Jessica was in the ssroom, proiming that she already had a man in mind. The girl named Karley was full of envy and asked Jessica: ¡°Jessica, tell me! Who is your boyfriend? Where did you meet him? The man you¡¯re dating must be really nice! He must be from a big conglomerate!¡± The more Karley spoke, the more excited she became, causing several of herpanions around her to look at Jessica excitedly, expecting her answer.

    Jessica a smug sweep around looking at her crowd, feeling the staple of everyone, can not help but stand tall and answer: ¡°He ah, is my father¡¯s business partners, has been and my father¡¯spany has business dealings, the day before yesterday my father held a birthday party, we met for the first time. The result¡­¡±

    ¡°How did it turn out?!¡± Karley was the first to resist the urge to know Jessica¡¯s next words, her eyes wide with curiosity.

    ¡°The result? We both fell in love at first sight.¡± Jessica¡¯s words were faintly followed by a proud nce at her partners next to her as she loudly announced.

    ¡°Wow, love at first sight!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Really! Jessica! It¡¯s so enviable!¡±

    Jessica¡¯s vanity was inted by the sound of envy around her, and her eyebrows were flirtatious, and she continued to look at the crowd as if she was intoxicated by her fantasy: ¡°My man is gentle without being domineering, spontaneous, and mature, and handsome, young and talented¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡± Jessica! Jessica, don¡¯t be a liar! Quickly tell us what he does!¡± Karley and the few girls who were usually closer to Jessica than good, were already looking envious and exuberant, waiting for her to speak, their curiosity already clogged up to their throats.

    All around the eyes of everyone, but also openly and secretly look over.

    Some people looked at Jessica with envy, others this was secretly jealous.

    ¡°The man I have my eye on is, of course, the chairman of a bigpany, and, moreover, an international one!¡± Jessica dered with great pride.

    The entire ssroom was abuzz with excitement.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Anna and the girls were at the end of the ssroom, looking at Jessica with jealous eyes like knives.

    Jessica is usually on her toes in ss because of the good environment at home, always taking some designer bags out to show off.

    But those things, Anna they are notcking, but, really good men, they are impossible to contact, so how can they not jealous.

    ¡°Whichpany is it?¡± The people who surrounded Jessica in the center couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Jessica¡¯s face suddenly raised a smile ¡°this, you see him when you ask yourself.¡±

    When Jessica said she could meet the man in person, herpanion asked, ¡°So when are we going to meet this wonderful man?¡±

    Thepanions who are talking are looking at Jessica with envy, and each one wants to see what this man, who is so good in Jessica¡¯s mouth, really looks like.

    Jessica listened with a delicate face, thinking of the crowd, showing a small woman¡¯s shyness and said, ¡°He promised me he woulde to see me during the spring tour, and you will see him then.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so good.¡±

    ¡°Such a considerate man.¡± The surrounding crowd was filled with a burst of admiration and boasting about Jessica.

    Ava looked calmly at Jessica and her ssmates who were bragging about her, and was secretly relieved that the attention of her ssmates would turn to her in the next few days and she could have a few days of peace. She could study hard and not be disturbed anymore, and her heart felt relieved.

    However, I didn¡¯t expect to see another spring trip.

    She had never been on a spring trip before, because, she couldn¡¯t afford to go.

    But what about now, she has the money, is she going to go?

    She did not know, a heart, are very confused.

    ¡± Ava, are you going on the spring trip this year?¡± A voice suddenly broke into Ava¡¯s ears, and it was a girl who usually sat behind her.

    The name is Lily Simon, usually, she is not very vocal, because, her family, is not very rich, she is also the only one in this ss, asionally will talk to Ava¡¯s girl.

    Ava nced at Lily, the two of them, as if disconnected from the rest of the world, quiet but with a hint of the ordinary student.

    ¡°I ah. I don¡¯t know yet.¡± She¡¯s been out of ideas about everything for a while now.

    ¡°You used to have a bad family, the first two years did not go, has reached the senior year, then do not go, there is no chance.¡± Lily looked at her and said with some regret.

    Ava faintly froze, she hadn¡¯t even thought about it, senior year, it was so fast, this time of her life, the longest period of her life, made her forget that her studies, in one more year, would soon be over.

    ¡°When you put it that way, it really seems like you should go¡­¡± Ava¡¯s eyes, looking through Lily Simon, looked out the window.

    She, for her father sold his soul, stand so big, once did not do anything for himself, go to spring again and again, is it considered selfish¡­

    Night, dark and boundless, the stars and the moon shine brightly, intermingled, the whole world is quiet as if a scroll sshed with ink, depressing people can not breathe.

    Living in this mansion where she is the only one, she feels this way every day.

    Standing on the balcony outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, the evening breeze blew slowly across her cheeks, and it was not yet summer. The air was a little chilly, yet, it was cold and sobering.

    Every now and then, Ava hopes that the cold wind will wake her up from her nightmares and bring her back to the old days, when she was poor but did not lose herself.

    ¡°What are you thinking about.¡± Suddenly, a cold voice, sounded behind her, like a knife, piercing the quiet air.

    Ava jerked back a breath of cold air, turned around suddenly, a pair ofrge, frightened eyes, and met the eyes of the handsome man like a ghostly chisel.

    The man¡¯s eyes, like a deep swamp, let people fall into it, can not extricate themselves, can only be drowned.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m not wee back?¡± Noah loosened his tie and looked at Ava coolly.

    I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days, he is still handsome, but, still makes her feel cold and scared.

    ¡°No.¡± Ava couldn¡¯t say what she felt in her heart, just shook her head woodenly.

    Noah¡¯s cold sharpness swept past her, seemingly with great kindness, not bothering with her, just bowing his head and taking a sip of the ss of Lafite he had just poured for himself.

 Chapter 34 Desire to Crush

    ¡°It¡¯s more fun to enjoy the view with a cold breeze, but also to drink some wine.¡± Noah said, expressionlessly handed the ss of wine in his hand to Ava.

    Ava was at a loss for words, and felt that the Noah in front of her was a stranger after a few days of absence.

    ¡°What? No drink?¡± Noah raised his sword eyebrows, and his deep eyes made it impossible to see what he was thinking.

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but swallow, and finally, closing her eyes, brought her mouth to the rim of his ss.

    Noah smiled wickedly and lowered his ss slightly, allowing Ava to take a small sip before letting her go with satisfaction.

    After not seeing her for a few days, at the sight of her, his heart, there is an inexplicable sense of satisfaction, the feeling that something is about to break through the ground.

    She, on the rare asion, is so well behaved and obedient that he also has more patience and satisfaction with her.

    The rich red wine flowed into Ava¡¯s mouth, Ava never touched the wine in his wine cab, because the price of any bottle, she could not afford to lose, so she only took a small sip, and then looked up at him as if begging.

    He burst into a smile and gave a hair-raising good-natured grin.

    Hearing the driver say that she was well behaved and obedient to and from school these days made him feel a little better, but his mind was considering whether to find out a little more fun.

    He treated her, coldly, convinced that he had merely bought himself a ything to make up for the bad memories that the woman, in the past, had brought him.

    Although she was innocent, however, he loved the feeling of bullying her.

    ¡°What have you been doingtely?¡± He stopped looking at her, as if he were a boss listening to his subordinates reports, propped himself up on the balcony railing and moved elegantly to look at the distant scenery.

    Ava¡¯s heart gradually rxed, it seems, he seems to be in a good mood today, to her, with unprecedented patience.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°School.¡± Ava pondered slightly, but in the end, only those two words could sum up her life.

    Noah¡¯s slightly sideways nce, like an eagles eyes, gazing at Ava, a sh of inexplicable vacancy in the eyes.

    Her life, it seems, is always so simple, simple and somewhat heartbreaking and puzzling.

    Obviously, she should now look like a mistress, shopping around, shopping and spending a lot of money in exchange for her mental loss.

    However, she is as if a white sheet of paper is still alive like a white sheet of paper, although a drop of ink has fallen on it.

    Let him, can not help, want to ruthlessly rub this white paper.

    ¡°that¡¯s all?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes locked on Ava and the next moment he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored?¡±

    Ava didn¡¯t expect him to ask her that, so she was at a loss for words, but just shook her head.

    It was sort of the first time he and she talked, and for the first time she felt he wasn¡¯t so dangerous and opened up a little more calmly.

    ¡°University, is my dream all the time, high school graduation, I thought I could never go to college again, so desperately go out to work, so easy to be able to go to the university, so, I cherish the time to go to school. How can I feel bored¡­¡± Ava¡¯s eyes, suddenly became deep and long, the bottom of the eyes, filled with full of sorrow.

    Inexplicably like a dragonfly, pointing at Noah¡¯s tranquil, cold water, causing a ripple of inexplicable, even he himself did not notice.

    ¡°Working part-time?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at her so thin and weak, only to find the game incredible.

    ¡°Well, Dad was still sick at the time, and I took a summer vacation and had to do three part-time jobs every day.¡± Looking back on those days like hell, Ava¡¯s heart, however, is still sweet¡­

    She was so desperate, so hard, just want to live, although it was very bitter at the time, but she did not lose her dignity, at that time, she could walk arbitrarily in the very bright sunshine, without a hint of gloom.

    Ava told the picture, obviously poor and destitute, but the strange color in her eyes was something he had never seen before.

    Her eyes were brilliant like pearls, so attractive that he, couldn¡¯t help but want to participate in her beauty.

    However, her past is obviously not as much as what he gives her now, why, she is so happy, facing him, but so sad and mncholy?

    In his heart, an inexplicable jealousy swirled, making his eyes gloomy ¡°If you want to use your previous experience to win my sympathy, then you are very wrong. It¡¯s your own fault for being poor.¡±

    His words, like a knife, suddenly made Ava¡¯s vision as if it was frozen by ice, shuddered hard, and froze.

    It turns out that she had misunderstood, and thought that he wanted to listen to her, and thought that they would gradually get along in a different way, but this was just her wishful thinking.

    ¡°I know¡­¡± a moment of rity that stung Ava¡¯s heart and quieted her down ¡°Would you like to have a snack, I¡¯ll go make you some.¡± She, who just wanted to get away from him quickly, didn¡¯t want him to keep telling her how much she was making a fool of herself.

    Looking at Ava¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, she turned into a lifeless doll for a split second.

    His heart, inexplicably, was a little irritated.

    He, like the way she just looked.

    But why, she is always so cold to him, can¡¯t be obedient to him, stick up to him to tell him her feelings, to meet his desire to conquer?

    ¡°I don¡¯t like snacks.¡± Noah¡¯s tone hid a hint of imperceptible anger.

    Ava, however, met his gaze innocently.

    ¡°Then what do you want to eat, I¡¯ll make it.¡± Ava was home for a few days and bought some recipes with his money.

    She, only wanting to do her own thing very much within her share, didn¡¯t want him to think that she was really trading her body for his money.

    Her question, at once, made Noah hook up a wicked smile ¡°What to eat? Don¡¯t you know what I love to eat¡­¡±

    The next second, as if Ava felt something, looking at his eyes slightly a thumb shrink¡­

    She didn¡¯t like that feeling and subconsciously stepped back ¡°I know, I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± With that, she turned around to leave.

    But a pair ofrge palms violently pulled her body from her shoulders and held her in a hug.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you, the best snack¡­¡± His words, as if a magic spell, made her suddenly stiffen, and not waiting for the next second, he had already picked him up horizontally!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ava fiercely a hand outstretched the owner of his neck. The frightened eyes to his deep eyes, the whole heart is beating wildly, some incoherent said ¡°I, I¡¯m not talking about myself¡­¡± this sentence, has let Ava red through the ears.

    And the smile on Noah¡¯s face has all but disappeared ¡°But to me, you¡¯re just a te of snacks.¡±

    His words, so contemptuous, so cold.

    She was left speechless for an instant, and could only let him carry her and stride back indoors.

    Yes, she is in front of his eyes, just a te of snacks, he arbitrarily im, nibble, she simply have no room to resist.

    Why does she always forget who she is.

    Giving herself a mocking smirk, Ava stopped struggling.

    Noah dropped Ava on the big bed and unzipped his suit, quickly, covering it and enveloping her in his scent.

    His palm, as if by magic, left warmth on her body and removed clothing wherever it went.

    His kiss, which soon fell, as always, was like rain.

    She, like a puppet, is at his mercy.

    Get used to it, gradually get used to it.

    She, but a walking corpse, should have given up the struggle long ago¡­

    However, the more she does this and pretends not to be conscious, the more he prefers to make her admit her feelings.

    His hand, as if with an electric current, touching her soft skin when she could not help but clear trembling, the whole world, as if ignited by the me¡­

    ¡°You know what, the more you look like this, the more I want to eat you¡­¡±

    Ava¡¯s original lightless, already empty pupils, suddenly shed a clear tremor.

    But she still didn¡¯t move.

    She, just want to get used to this humiliation before it¡¯s toote, since fate wants to tear her dignity all to pieces, then let her shatter morepletely¡­

    His breath exhaled over her, his thin lips tossed and kissed on the good, skimming over the peaks and reaching the sensitive.

    She couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip and squeeze her hands into a ball.

    ¡°What? Not enough willpower, are you?¡± He scornfully and mockingly canceled her willpower, not caring how much his words stung her.

    But she remained motionless¡­

    Noah cold snort, his eyes suddenly shed a trace of cruelty, the more she is like this, he will want to use all the means, until, she finally copsed consciousness.

    The desire, the rhythm, the sinking, the torment, the constant alternation, finally made her reason disappear,pletely lost again in the kingdom of desire he had drawn for her.

    The whole night made her lose track of where she was.

    Until the light of day, she got up quietly in his sleep and wanted to leave before him.

    Noah¡¯s ears, listening to the sound of her dressing, quietly opened his eyes, coldly said ¡°What? You¡¯re not tired of serving me, sugar daddy?¡± He didn¡¯t like the fact that she left before him.

    This feeling, as if the heart inexplicably empty piece, he did not like the position beside him, gradually cold down the temperature.

    ¡°I have to go to school.¡± It¡¯ste enough, half an hour to go, she doesn¡¯t even have time for breakfast, and her legs are weak from his overnight demands, so it looks like she¡¯ll have to take the bus to school today¡­

    His eyes suddenly turned cold because of her refusal ¡°What are you doing at school? Is there anything interesting going on at school these days?¡±

 Chapter 35 Jessica Rothâ€™s Man

    Could it be that she has got some man behind his back again?

    Ava looked back, her eyes full of innocence and slightly thoughtful, ¡°There is one interesting thing, right?¡±

    She didn¡¯t notice that her remark caused Noah¡¯s eyes to darken slightly.

    Then she followed up with ¡°I¡¯m going on a spring trip.¡± This was her idea yesterday, and for her, it was a funny thing in her quiet study life¡­

    ¡°Spring trip?¡± When Noah heard these two words, a sh of doubt passed under his eyes, but it was instantly covered by a touch of imperceptible sharpness¡­

    TU spring trip, he seems to have promised someone.

    Ava looked at Noah¡¯s very puzzled reaction and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He didn¡¯t want her to go, anyway, she didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Nothing, good fun.¡± His words, taking advantage of his inexplicable smirk, made her inexplicably chill.

    Good fun, such words, the first time he said to her, but it sent chills down her spine.

    However, she couldn¡¯t think of a reason at all, just nodded her head in confusion and turned to leave the room.

    Only the man left behind, in the moment she closed the door, a cold smile ¡°You have fun, I was able to find the fun.¡±

    It was a rare good day with no clouds and a fresh breeze.

    Tracy University, ushered in the annual spring tour, finally outside without a set of ugly school uniform, female students will be dressed up very beautiful.

    On the bus, everyone wasughing and joking. Ava was also infected by the weather and the harmonious atmosphere of her ssmates, so she opened the bus window and let herself be rxed by the spring breeze. She, for the first time, came to participate in this kind of spring tour.

    It turned out that it was such a rxing feeling to hang out with ssmates.

    From childhood, no matter elementary school, high school, she was unable to participate in any activities because of poverty, and gradually got used to it, no longer have hopes for such a pleasant life.

    However, when she actually went out with her ssmates for a spring trip, she felt a sense of novelty and rxation.

    This feeling, as if she could temporarily leave all her worries behind and go to a world where she did not belong to release herself.

    An hourter, we finally arrived at the location of the annual field trip of Tracy University, Samyal Mountain.

    Samyal Mountain, a ma for outings in Blue Whale City, has fresh air, great views, and arge enough site at the top for people to set up tents for lodging and various activities.

    So many schools, in the spring, book this ce in advance to arrange for school students toe on spring trips.

    A group of students, who soon got off the school bus one after another, had some students.

    Tracy University¡¯s spring tour, but also a project of the school to make money every year, ording to the head count money, so as long as some students take money, you can bring parents, or rtives, or even male and female friends to, I do not know can add some atmosphere, but also more money, why not do it.

    Many of the female students brought their boyfriends, and some of the individual students brought their parents.

    The crowd gathered at the foot of the mountain, each one enthusiastic in this springtime outing.

    The annual spring excursion organized by the school is also a way for students to rx and relieve the stress caused by their studies, and students also want to take advantage of the excursion to express their worries and boredom.

    It was already noon when we arrived at Samyal Mountain. The teachers decided to let the students eat first.

    The students all scrambled to put the goodies they brought together, and as if on a field trip they all teamed up, went to the grass, spread the cloth and started to eat thew.

    Some students started to get busy, open the delicious bento brought to everyone, what I did not expect is that the instructor, but also brought a barbecue stove, which caused a small sensation among the students, the teacher also proposed that we do not sit so scattered, sit down against the stove, to be able to eat some barbecue, so more male students joined the ranks of the barbecue, female students on this side just set up tes and dishes, it is good. There are also some ready-made cooked food, just waiting to eat.

    Ava was sitting alone at a distance trying to settle her lunch by eating some bread or something quietly, but to her surprise, Lily also pulled her hard into the other students.

    ¡± Ava, please. Will you just sit with me.¡± Lily Simon pulled Ava and looked at her with begging eyes.

    In fact, Ava is aware of this and knows what Lily thinks because, as the two of them are the few poor students in the ss, they are not very wee by the others, but Lily is not willing to be left out.

    Ava was very reluctant, but still could not resist Lily, and finally also sat with the students, after all, the teacher was in, she was too alone rather than good, and did not resist too much.

    The students around them were obviously already attracted by other things and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the two of them joining them.

    Because, they¡¯ve had all their mental energy caught up in what Jessica is doing today.

    At this point, Jessica¡¯s partners all lowered their voices and asked Jessica: ¡± Jessica, didn¡¯t you say that your boyfriend woulde today? Everyone else¡¯s boyfriends are here. Where¡¯s your boyfriend?¡±

    Listen to the words of Karley, Anna and the girls some gloating, can not help but gleefully vocalized ¡°Aigoo, there is no such person, think so, so good man, how can look at a youngdy who has no special skills?¡±

    ¡°What did you say!¡± Karley, who was beside Jessica and had an expectant face, heard Anna say that and immediately hugged for Jessica.

    Jessica¡¯s face also shed a trace of reluctance, but did not say anything, just sneered and said to Karley ¡°Why bother with the people who can not eat grapes and say sour grapes in general. My boyfriend promised that I woulde, so he will definitelye.¡±

    ¡°Oh? The banquet is about to start, so when will the man you like arrive?¡± Anna just can¡¯t stand to see Jessica happy, mockingly raising her voice sarcastically.

    Everyone was ufortable with the odd atmosphere, but Ava, on the other hand, kept her head down and ate her bread in small bites as if nothing was wrong.

    Jessica scanned Anna¡¯s eyes, but finallynded on Karley and replied with a shy smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will definitelye, and I will definitely let you guys see it.¡± Her words were full of confidence and very proud.

    Anna¡¯s face turned green with anger, but she coldly chewed on Lucy beside her, ¡°Let¡¯s see how long she can be proud of herself.¡±

    At this time, the teacher had already brought the baked food to the table and greeted the students to, ¡°Dinner is ready, dinner is ready, eat!¡± The students all cheered and lowered their heads to eat, temporarily forgetting what had just happened.

    Ava looked at these students, today, rare not to be divided into grades, she seemed to be infected by her ssmates, temporarily put down the bread, and asionally eat some roast meat, feel the little joy that no one noticed, she was very satisfied, she, herself really have not had such a long time to be happy.

    At that moment, Jessica suddenly saw something, then got up from her ssmates and waved in the direction of the driveway.

    ¡°Here we go!¡± With a surprised cheer, Jessica was already sprinting out towards a limousine that was parked at the front of the bus.

    Jessica¡¯s voice drew the eyes of the students over, and seeing that the luxury car worth a lot of money stopped, the eyes of the crowd lit up and looked at the man who came down from that car.

    ¡± Ava, don¡¯t you want to take a look? That man is really handsome.¡± Lily was next to Ava and turned around to see what was going on, but she was attracted to the handsome man.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Not interested¡­¡± Ava was already enchanted by the rare and idle atmosphere, she, for one, didn¡¯t care about anything but eating in peace.

    The students and teachers looked at the man beside Jessica with astonishment and envy, and as Jessica said, he was really handsome and imposing.

    Jessica took the man¡¯s hand and blushed as she introduced him to everyone, ¡°ss, this is my boyfriend, Noah.¡±

    Jessica¡¯s introduction caused quite a stir, and most of the students knew that Noah¡¯s name was the chairman of the Brown Group, thergest multinationalpany in Blue Whale City, and the biggest diamond kingpin in Blue Whale City!

    Brown Group, one of thergestpanies in the world, Noah had a possession over 10 billion.

    The fact that Jessica¡¯s boyfriend is actually him is simply a shock to everyone.

    The students eyes were envious and jealous.

    Jessica, however, did not even think about it. She looked gently at Noah, not knowing if she would displease Noah with such a self-imposed introduction, but she was very happy with his arrival.

    At that moment, behind the person, Ava¡¯s body shook because of Jessica¡¯s introduction.

    Noah.

    These three words, as if like a thunderbolt, exploded in her heart, the whole heart seems to crack, so that her ears roar, finally, slowly from behind the crowd to stand up.

    Because, she couldn¡¯t believe that in this huge Blue Whale City, there would be two Brown Groups, there would be two Noah¡¯s.

    However, she couldn¡¯t believe that Jessica¡¯s boyfriend was Noah.

    It¡¯s the man who sleeps with her every night, naked and entwined!

    However, even though she did not believe her ears, she had to believe her eyes.

    Because, that man¡¯s face, she absolutely can¡¯t be mistaken!

    The man Jessica is holding is, indeed, Noah.

    Click¡­

    Ava seems to hear the sound of something breaking¡­

    She didn¡¯t know what it was, only that it made what she felt ufortable, suffocating like a sensation.

    At that moment, he saw Ava, who was mute at the back of the crowd, and their eyes met, but only for a sh.

    Noah skipped right past her as if he didn¡¯t know her¡­

    Her heart, it stung hard.

 Chapter 36 Painful Spring Outing

    Again, whenever he is outside ah, he always pretends not to know her, as if, he really is not the same person as the man who torments her in every way every night.

    However, his cold attitude like this makes her feel inexplicably painful.

    Yes, it was as if, arge piece of herplete heart had been plucked out.

    It was as if she had been so viciously discarded by someone that she, even if she wanted to exist in a humble way, could not do so.

    She¡¯s not just a mistress, she¡¯s someone else¡¯s third party and an existence he doesn¡¯t care about at all. Yes! didn¡¯t she always know very well in her heart her position in that man¡¯s heart! But why is this moment so uneven, so heartbreaking?

    When Noah¡¯s eyes swept over her again, Ava couldn¡¯t help but avert Noah¡¯s gaze, even though she wasn¡¯t strong, she didn¡¯t want him to see her weakness.

    Noah felt Ava¡¯s parting nce, and an inexplicable sh of annoyance passed through his heart: this woman, how dare she ignore me.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly he used his hands with force, but his ears only heard Jessica ¡°ouch¡±.

    Noah slightly back, looking at the side of the farm drowned cold eyes, a look of watering, from his palm pulled back his hand, and deliberately to the crowd of shy y said ¡°Oops, why you so hard to hold peoples hands pull. I¡¯m not afraid that my ssmates willugh at me.¡± Jessica thought Noah was nervous about her introduction despite his cool face, so she held her hand and looked shyly at Noah with a seductive glint in her eyes.

    Noah looked at Jessica, his eyebrows slightly frowned, obviously to her self-righteousness, feel do do, but then remembered something as if, suddenly hooked up a smile, softly in her ear, tenderly asked: ¡°You do not matter, right.¡± He said, then he tenderly pulled Jessica¡¯s body and rubbed Jessica¡¯s hands in front of everyone, that look, as if he was a boyfriend full of tender feelings.

    The students around her were even more envious at the moment, and Jessica herself was overjoyed and somewhat ttered.

    The few times she met with Noah, Noah was nonchnt. She thought Noah didn¡¯t like her, but it turns out, he was just shy, and looking at him now, he should like her a lot.

    Seeing this scene, Ava¡¯s heart once again, fiercely seized up.

    She gazed at Noah as if she were looking at a stranger she did not know.

    He, really has such a tender side, or, only when treating her, so cruel.

    He, who obviously has so much patience with her, has never shown it.

    Is she not worthy of his treatment, or is it because, really, he only sees her as a mistress.

    that¡¯s it, right? That must be it. What kind of reason is there other than that.

    At this moment, Ava realized that she was just like some other women.

    I hope to be looked at differently by a man, just because, he was the first man to touch her, but, in his heart, there is no ce for her, she is really just a doll to him.

    Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but inwardly mock herself, surprisingly seeing for the first time how humble she was.

    Before, she never thought that the man Jessica likes is Noah!

    And just now, when Jessica introduced him as her boyfriend.

    Noah also did not object, but also that kind of tender to Jessica, could Noah and Jessica really will develop into lovers?

    The strange feeling in Ava¡¯s heart almost overwhelmed her, but she quickly came to her senses, she should be grateful, he had Jessica is not better, so she will be released sooner, she, soon can return to the old life, right?

    Noah and Jessica created a stir in the crowd, but Noah was not impressed and suddenly turned to Jessica and said mysteriously, ¡°Stop eating here, I brought you her favorite food,e eat in my car.¡±

    He looked as if he was a man who dutifully pampered his girlfriend, making everyone jealous.

    Jessica was surprised, she didn¡¯t expect Noah to be so affectionate despite his usual coldness.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Thanks! Then the students can eat first, I¡¯ll go to the car.¡± He said, already holding Noah¡¯s hand and waving politely to his ssmates as they walked to the limousine driven by Noah.

    The students sighed for a while, and there were sounds of jealousy and envy.

    Ava, however, kept gazing at them as they left and entered the car, but was slow to retract her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ava?¡± when Lily Simon came back to her senses, she realized that Ava, who was just not even looking at Noah and Jessica, was already lost in her eyes.

    Just said not to see it, but I did not expect to see it now so fascinated.

    Ava suddenly came back to her senses, but her face was a bit white, she looked back at Lily but did not say a word, just shook her head, but had no appetite, temporarily left the crowd, to a secluded side of the daze.

    Looking at the peopleughing and smiling, Ava suddenly felt as if she was out of touch with everyone, as if she could never fit in among them, because she was an alien.

    Dirty deviants.

    Inside Noah¡¯s limousine, Jessica ate the Japanese food that Noah had packed for her, and while eating it, she said to Noah with a shy face, ¡°How did you know I love Japanese food? Thank you so much.¡± In fact, she doesn¡¯t like Japanese food, but she likes whatever Noah brings.

    Simply because, she has beenpletely charmed by this man of charming manners.

    Her father told her that as long as she could catch Noah, the man, Roth¡¯s business would grow even stronger and she would be the premier wife.

    Thinking about the beautiful future, Jessica is very happy with Noah.

    ¡± Noah, why aren¡¯t you eating? Come on, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Jessica said, while smiling in a charming way, she picked up the chopsticks of Japanese food and moved towards Noah¡¯s side.

    ¡°You can eat it yourself, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Noah¡¯s attitude at this time, and just as if two people, the voice, once again, cold to make Jessica stop moving.

    ¡°Noah¡­¡± she looked at Noah with some confusion, and thought she heard wrong, obviously just now he was tender to her in front of everyone, and now, why is he so cold?

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes, all the way through the teal ss, watched a certain figure, watched her leave the crowd forlornly, watched her sit wandering in the grass, curled up in a ball.

    A sh of pleasure passed under his eyes, but in his heart, there was an inexplicable irritation.

    He is annoyed with what, he is not exactly himself nning such a game.

    The harder she tries to keep it, the more he must destroy it.

    Let her know what¡¯s important, to please him so she can have it all!

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became cold, Jessica no longer dared to speak, but panicked and lowered herself to eat.

    This Noah, his mind is really hard to predict, sometimes good, sometimes bad, is not crazy.

    After having lunch. The crowd was ready to head for the summit of Samyal Mountain.

    Noah sent Jessica back to the group and then said to Jessica with affection, ¡°You had fun, I¡¯ll wait for you at the top of the cable car.¡±

    Jessica looked at Noah with suspicion, and was more cautious to speak to him with this cold and hot attitude.

    Noah gave her a smile and left the crowd afterwards.

    After he left, the ssmates then dared to talk about it, and Jessica¡¯spanion, said joyfully, ¡± Jessica, your boyfriend is really impressive, and he is also the chairman of the famous Brown Group, so he is really young and talented.¡±

    ¡°If only I could fall in love at first sight with the chairman of such a bigpany.¡±

    The admiring words of the crowd made Ava¡¯s heart feel like a knife¡­

    Love at first sight, she d almost forgotten that Jessica had said the same thing.

    No wonder Noah has been away from home for thest week, because he¡¯s in love with Jessica.

    Inexplicably, her heart, because of this reality and feel the sting.

    It hurts, why it hurts, even she can¡¯t say it herself.

    After a short lunch, the teacher led the group towards the top of the mountain.

    On the way, students were in groups, talking,ughing and joking around.

    Ava, however, followed at the end of the group, as if she were an abandoned doll, woodenly following behind the crowd, never recovering her previous happiness.

    Just because Jessica¡¯s partner wasughing andplimenting Noah the whole way, every word fell on Ava¡¯s heart and made her feel bitter and painful.

    Not far in front of Ava, Anna, Lucy and Jennifer looked at Jessica with jealous eyes, Anna grunted and said: ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, what¡¯s young and talented, extraordinary, what¡¯s to show off¡­¡¯

    Lucy said with some caution: ¡°I heard from my ssmates that that man is the chairman of the Brown Group, a very impressive figure.

    Anna red at Lucy, then said: ¡°So what, not all are parasites who rely on their parents, rich second generation, hum¡­

    At this point, Jessica looked over at Anna and the girls with glee, satisfied with their reaction.

    These women who are adopted by others usually unt their power in the school, really annoying themselves, is to let them know who is the mainstream of this school, definitely not these mistresses!

    The crowd made their way to the mountains until nightfall.

    There is a hot spring inn on the same mountain where the school books rooms for the students every year, and they stay in this hot spring inn like ordinary tourists.

    This is also the reason why Ava does note every year, because this hot spring hotel is really expensive.

    This is also the first time she entered such a ce, although not like ordinary tourists, a room for one person, but two people a room is also very luxurious.

    Ava didn¡¯t know when Lily chose her, and they were then assigned to a room by the teacher.

 Chapter 37 Donâ€™t Wanner Be the Other Woman

    ¡°Wow! Ava! Look, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve stayed in a hotel like this! There¡¯s a small spa bath in the room!¡± Lily Simon stood at the door of the bathroom and eximed to Ava.

    Ava¡¯s head, however, has beenpletely taken over by the sight of Noah¡¯s appearance.

    The whole day, she hardly spoke except for climbing, her head was full of Noah¡¯s shadow.

    Is he, indeed, with Jessica. Why? She really couldn¡¯t understand why it had turned out the way it was today.

    So what is she, a mistress, and a third party?

    No, she doesn¡¯t want that.

    She couldn¡¯t do it, being a third party to her own ssmates. How can she? This is herst bottom line!

    ¡± Ava, what are you thinking about? Why don¡¯t you talk? Do you want to take a hot spring bath together?¡± Lily Simon looked at Ava sitting on the bed dazed, could not help but ask, a face of excitement in, very anxious to try the hot spring hotel hot spring.

    ¡°You wash up first, I¡¯ll, go out for a while.¡± Ava pulled her mind back from her thoughts and gave Lily Simon a faint smile.

    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to it¡¯s customers. Said then excited to undress, not much time, then into the bathroom to soak.

    Unable to sit still any longer, Ava opened the door and left the room.

    As soon as she stepped out of the room, she started calling Noah.

    After a few beeps on the phone, Noah¡¯szy voice came through.

    ¡°What is it.¡± It was super cold.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Ava I said twice, but the words that I wanted to ask him about his rtionship with Jessica came to my lips, but I still couldn¡¯t say them¡­

    ¡°Something to say? Or, so soon, your body misses me.¡± His voice, gloomy as a swamp, spoke words that made her face parched¡­

    So cold he is, evil and nasty words, from his mouth, but also extraordinarily chilling.

    ¡°¡­ has something to say¡­¡± In the end, she chose the shortest words, fearing whenever she faced him, even if she just heard his voice.

    ¡°If you have something to say, juste to my room and say it, VIP room number 507.¡± Saying that, he hung up the phone without hesitation, as if it was a waste of time to say one more word to her.

    She was left dumbfounded, listening to the phone and regretting that she hadn¡¯t been able to talk on the phone.

    Because, she was afraid to see him, but, looking at the phone, she simply did not have the courage to resist, every time after the resistance, the results, she could not afford, she, has gradually learned to learn.

    The school had organized a bonfire in the open space in front of the hostel, so many students were not in the hostel, and the corridor was as quiet as if no one lived there.

    This hot spring inn is built as a resort, so there is a bridge between the VIP area and the rooms of this ordinary inn, and when you pass this bridge, you can reach the presidential suite area of this hot spring inn, where you can not only enjoy the private hot spring, but also enjoy the beautiful view of Blue Whale City, which is directly opposite to Samyal Mountain.

    After crossing the corridor on the top floor, Ava ascended to the catwalk with the VIP area.

    Standing on the footbridge, I could see the students who were holding a bonfire in front of the hot spring hotel from afar.

    At this time, the night is gradually falling, blocking the pure blue sky, usually the city can not see the sky full of stars into the eyes, clear air is away from the hustle and bustle of the quiet.

    Ava walked step by step across the catwalk, pushing open the door that connects the catwalk to the VIP area, and it was as if the world had changed before her eyes.

    The walls at the entrance are all high-grade exquisite carved walls, the feet are expensive red carpets, and all the security doors are gold electronic doors.

    I really didn¡¯t expect that two world¡¯s would be separated by an overpass in an ordinary hot spring hotel on a mountain.

    Ava went up two more flights of stairs before she arrived at the room Noah said he was talking about.

    Standing in the gold electronic door money, Ava can not help but tighten the clothes, obviously this corridor is not windy, but the thin, cold, but through the door can also let her feel into the bones.

    Because, she knew that behind the door was the man she feared every time she saw it.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    The idea is to think, there are some things that she must ask, she has lived dirty enough, she, can not allow herself to be a third party.

    Eventually, she lifted her hand and pressed the golden door side, the protruding visual doorbell pressed.

    The soundproofing of the hotel is very good, Ava did not hear the sound of the doorbell through the door, but no one opened the door for half a day, she was about to knock on the door, but suddenly, there was an electronic sound of the door, the door, followed by the opening.

    But was stunned by the scene in front of her, only to see a naked. Naked upper body of the man, appeared in front of her, fine body, covered with vertical drops of water, a white bath towel wrapped around the waist, covering the lower half of his body.

    But his body exudes an alluring sheen, lining his handsome and enchanting face with extra charm.

    Noah, it must be said, is a typical beauty of a man.

    If he wasn¡¯t a demon who took pleasure in hurting her, she, too, would have been attracted to such a handsome man, right?

    Looking up and down at Noah, Ava felt a little flushed, and judging by his outfit, it looked like he was in the hot tub. She hadn¡¯te at the right time.

    Noah took a look at Ava, who was dressed in the same student clothes as usual, but today she was in a good mood and wore a pink hairpin on her head, making her look a little more alive than usual.

    ¡°Come in,¡± he ordered coldly, already turning to leave.

    ¡°I, I¡¯m not going in¡­,¡± she said timidly in a thin, mosquito-like voice.

    When she sees him like this, she feels dangerous and she doesn¡¯t want to step into this room.

    Just ask at the door.

    ¡°No?¡± Noah looked back at Ava as if he had heard a word that disgusted him, like a wolfs eyes, and red at her.

    Ava just felt her soul shake a little, she, always forgetting, what she was, could not resist him.

    No, this rtionship, may soon end, if he is with Jessica, she must talk to him, thinking, she resolutely stepped into the room, hoping, he can hear her out in a good mood.

    The furniture in the presidential suite is not expensive, but it is still much more luxurious than the ordinary rooms, and twice asrge.

    The focal point of the whole room is the puddle of hot spring. Half of it is connected to the interior and half of it extends straight to the exterior, with natural trees for shade, making it very distinctive.

    The hot spring pool surrounds almost the entire side of the house. Compared to the hot springs in Ava¡¯s standard rooms, which are not much bigger than fish tanks, or open-air baths, therge hot spring in this room alone is quite luxurious, and the hot spring ispletely personal and exclusive, unlike the mass hot springs for ordinary tourists.

    Ava stared at the hot spring in a daze because she didn¡¯t know where to put her eyes for good. Not forgetting that he still had a bath towel tied around his waist.

    Ava¡¯s body stiffened and she turned around subconsciously, smiling hard: ¡°Do you want to go to the spa?¡±

    Noah looked at her, his eyes cold as he surveyed her and said, ¡°You have something to say.¡± His aura, so superior, seemed not to care whether she was in the room or not, and he suddenly drew down the towel around his waist again.

    Ava subconsciously averted her face.

    The man, however, went down to the spa again to enjoy it as if she wasn¡¯t even in the room.

    Ava¡¯s nerves were tense, already afraid to look at his naked body, only thinking of a quick battle, finish what she wanted to say, and then leave, thinking, she suddenly gathered the courage to turn around and take a few steps forward to the spa to face him said.

    ¡°I, I came to, just want to ask you¡­ you and Jessica, together,¡± her hand holding the thin school uniform skirt on her leg, hard to grasp the skirt, hand also because of the force, and be white.

    ¡°Ask?¡± The man who was leaning on the wall of the hot spring pool, nking her, perfect nk, hooked up a wicked smile, chewing on the word carefully, ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to ask about my affairs, is it? Mistress.¡± His eyes turned morosely cold, questioning as he looked at her, as deep as a rakshasa in purgatory.

    Ava¡¯s heart flinched and ached hard, immediately understanding that she had said the wrong thing, she, who was qualified to ask him about things, so, even though he was saying words that stung her, she could only give in, ¡°No, I¡¯m not trying to mind your business, I mean, it¡¯s¡­ us, were still, still, still. Also¡­¡± she gritted her teeth and gave up, ¡°we, are still together aren¡¯t we¡­¡±

    ¡°Together?¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly turned mockingly funny ¡± Ava, who told you that we are together? You are just a toy that I use to vent, what woman do I have to take into ount the feelings of a toy?¡± His cold and sarcastic voice and eyesight, as if an ice, dead her heart frozen, and then instantly shattered, not even a crumb will be left.

    It hurts, him. Why could he be so cruel, so cruel that all her self-respect disappeared, not to mention that she was not even allowed to have a little sense of herself.

    She, can¡¯t stand it, really can¡¯t stand it!

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m not qualified to say, but if you¡¯re really with Jessica, shouldn¡¯t we, shouldn¡¯t we end it, I, I can¡¯t be a third party.¡± She looked at him urgently and excitedly, she had already lost her dignity, but, absolutely cannot be someones third party just because she selfishly wanted to save her father.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± The man made an impatient sound, looking at her only to feel already annoyed that he didn¡¯t want to see her anymore.

    She, who so easily aroused his desire, came over to talk to him about other women.

 Chapter 38 The Contract Must be Terminated!

    When Ava saw his impatient look, she became anxious, ¡°I, truly! Really don¡¯t want to be a third party!¡±

    ¡°Sincerely? Ava, in the beginning, it was you who came to me. What do you mean by ¡°sincere¡± now? Did you ask me if I had a girlfriend at that time? You didn¡¯t even ask? Now you¡¯re talking about sincerity! It¡¯s ridiculous for a mistress to say that she¡¯s sincere!¡±

    His words, this time,pletely dumbfounded her. Yes, she was the one who came to him in the first ce, so lowly to him.

    ¡°You, are just one of my many mistresses, if every one of them is like you, who thinks she is the mistress, or the third party, won¡¯t I be bored to death?¡± He looked at Ava as if he was listening to a joke, but his smile did not have a trace of warmth.

    ¡°If you came here just to say that, then let me tell you, mistress, you should do what mistresses do, not mind the masters business. You need to recognize yourself clearly!¡± A hint of severity suddenly rose in his voice, making her just feel nails appear under her feet, stabbing her, trying to escape.

    She, in his eyes, came to be simply redundant is not it.

    Because, in his eyes, she really should not even have a trace of normal human feelings, she should be like a toy, a machine at his mercy? From the beginning to the end, this person has always thought this way in his heart! I am a big fool, why do not you understand?

    All her positions can only be arranged by him, even the third party, even the mistress, are arranged by him, she is powerless to resist.

    However, she was not willing, she, did not want to share a man with her ssmates, because¡­

    She can¡¯t help but imagine that he and Jessica together, she will feel sick, but also feel, inexplicably lost, so she instinctively want to cut this wrong intertwining.

    But his words made her hate herself, and she was the one who came to him in the first ce.

    This moment she hates so much, hates herself, why so cowardly.

    It used to be for my father, but what about now? Can you really even destroy someones feelings.

    No! She can¡¯t do it!

    ¡°Noah, I¡¯m here to find out if you¡¯re serious about Jessica! If she¡¯s the one you¡¯re marrying, can our contract be terminated?¡±

    Noah¡¯s eyes widened slightly at her words, and the look in Ava¡¯s eyes took on a dangerous air.

    ¡°The contract I made is only up to me, unless I say stop and terminate it. The day I get tired of ying with you and don¡¯t want you anymore. You have no right to say stop, do what you have to do so that your father will be better off and you will be better off. You just have to serve me well and make me happy, that¡¯s your part¡­¡±. Noah¡¯s voice was cold and icy.

    His eyes fell on her body like an eagles, and a sense of menace still filled Ava¡¯s body.

    But in the end, after she gathered her breath, she still gathered the courage to ask ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me.¡±

    Ava, under his sharp gaze, fearing that she would not have the courage to continue if she waited, boldly continued, ¡°If you already have someone to marry, the contract between us must be terminated! Because, I cannot and will not be the third party between you!¡± She, like a little tiger, finally roared out, and that was all the courage she had.

    At this moment, Noah really angry, looking back, a pair of eyes, like a bloodthirsty wolf.

    Eyes looking coldly at Ava, making Ava feel a cold aura surrounding her whole body, his aura full of intimidation his hand, the next second, fiercely stood up from the hot spring, the moment he saw her, stretched out his big palm, fiercely pulled her, fiercely flung into the warm spring!

    Flutter!

    Ava in her clothes, falling into the warm spring! Ssh! She tried desperately to get up, but suddenly there was arge palm over her head, violently holding her down and preventing her from leaving the water!

    No!

    She struggled desperately! But the open mouth was instantly flooded with warm liquid! Pouring hard into her chest!

    With a tearing pain.

    It was at this moment that she realized that Noah, it seemed, wanted to kill her.

    But, she can¡¯t die! She still has her studies! She still has her father!

    Watch Ava struggle, but the struggle is getting weaker and weaker.

    Noah¡¯s eyes were narrowed into a line.

    He could have paid no attention to Jessica, although he had promised before, but did not think of reallying to such a ce. He came just to see her daily life, and his kindness to Jessica in front of people was just to see her suffer.

    Absolutely not, let her rebel against his sovereignty!N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Ava was growing powerless, almost feeling that she was really going to die like this.

    Her mind, for a moment, was filled with Jacks faded face.

    She can¡¯t die, not before her father dies.

    Ava¡¯s struggle, which was getting weaker and weaker, suddenly gained a little more strength.

    The man who was holding her head down finally, as if in mercy, spared her and released her from the water.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Once out of the water, Ava coughs desperately! Breathing in the long-lost air!

    ¡°Woman, next time, if you really want to die, you can try to resist me again and see. I definitely won¡¯t spare you as I did before.¡± The man¡¯s icy voice was filled with a murderous aura that made her shudder, as if, he had really thought about killing her just now.

    Let her fear, can only look at him with fear, because, it is as if he is an evil spirit from hell¡­

    Her soaked golden hair, clinging to her face, set off a robbed face that was even paler and weaker.

    At this moment, Noah, staring at the woman standing in the water, as clean and clear as a lotus flower, her school jacket, in the struggle, haspletely fallen off into the water, her body, only the school shirt, and wet skirt, she stood in the hot spring to the bottom of the hip, coughing desperately.

    ¡°Come here.¡± In amanding voice, he barked at Ava, whether she was still coughing or not, as if he was ordering his captive pet around.

    Ava¡¯s face was pale, already coughing and unable to say a word, but instinctively shaking her head desperately, just breaking free from, the fear of death, she looked at him with fear in her eyes.

    ¡°It seems that you still can¡¯t learn your lesson and never know what your proper ce is.¡± His voice was like that of a hunter who treats his prey with a threatening sound.

    Ava¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, lowered her eyshes, and gently began to tremble, and she shuddered whenever he said such words.

    The next second, he didn¡¯t wait for her to react, his whole body had pulled her into his arms!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ava, who was still coughing, didn¡¯t expect this man to hug her so suddenly.

    ¡°I, Noah, never have to force any woman to sleep with me, but you, you always need me to remind you what to do, Ava, you know what, I¡¯m tired, really tired¡­¡± his words, as if to conceal anotheryer of meaning, but Ava didn t have time to think about it.

    ¡°You¡¯re far worse than your ssmates, you¡¯re always wearing these boring shirts, I¡¯m, really getting tired of it.¡± Saying so with your mouth.

    Noah¡¯s heart, but feel an extraordinarily satisfied and at ease.

    He actually, is like, she is different from other women this point, but, he does not like to disobey the ything¡­

    The first thing I did was to grab Ava¡¯s hair, break Ava¡¯s face, and kiss Ava¡¯s tender cherry-like lips.

    Ava hid Noah¡¯s lips, his words deeply stabbed her heart, her mind, however, has been filled with the scene of him and Jessica in bed entwined,pletely let Ava feel her body more dirty, so dirty that they want to give up.

    When has Jessica ever worn a dress like that with him? Was it just now?

    This man, why can be so cruel, for God to tell her.

    He, the first man to touch her, so, no matter what, when she needs money, she would rathere to him to underwrite her than go to another man.

    The only reason is that Noah is different in her heart, but this man only treats her as a ything that should not have any feelings belonging to a human being.

    She can¡¯t stand the fantasy in her head, like, he¡¯s not the only woman in the world that would make her feel sick.

    Her desire to escape made her subconsciously try to dodge his hand.

 Chapter 39 The Discovery of Jessica

    ¡± Ava, do you know how ridiculous it is for you toe to me today, your question, is even more ridiculous, with your posture, you are not worthy to be a third party, you, still can really be proud of yourself.¡± He pressed her to death on the ground by the hot spring pool, his voice, as if able to lynch peoples souls with a knife.

    All of a sudden, it made Ava feel a huge humiliation and sting.

    Is it? Again, is she overestimating herself, she, guilty of treating herself as a third party, but she is simply in his heart, nothing. Just a tool for him to vent, just¡­ that moment of tenderness and why? Why do you want her to produce that humble hope?

    In the next second, the man violently ripped open the white pants under her group.

    In that moment, the humiliation was so great that Ava almost copsed.

    Her heart, it really hurts so much.

    She came, just want to make herself sober, can not selfishly hinder the love of others, but this idea, are unable to do, so dirty, lowly living!

    Her heart, it really hurts! At that moment, she really couldn¡¯t help but shed tears, pain and shame and powerlessness all mixed together, making her ache.

    ¡°No.¡± She cried out, her face was damp, whether it was the pool water from the hot springs or her tears, she couldn¡¯t tell.

    The man listened to her struggles, and cries, but a smile of satisfaction rose up.

    No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. This is what she is doing again.

    Ava, you look like this, is simply a ess to other peoples feelings, shameless third party¡­

    Ava¡¯s heart, ruthlessly in the lingering themselves, every word, as if a needle in her heart, she wanted to struggle, but his strong brute force will be her system dead, unable to resist, powerless to struggle, no matter what he did, now she, can only bear the part, so powerless, really powerless, she, why so useless.

    This time, even though she is not willing, she does not yield, but more see how small they are, she, simply not able to save themselves, who, cane to her rescue.

    Ava, who had just almost drowned, had no strength at the moment, and only gradually lost consciousness with the frequency of Noah¡¯s impact, self-esteem, faith, illusions, all seemed to be destroyed in this repeated impact, and everything, at this moment, seemed to have be less important.

    The night, like a shameful cloth under a huge punishment, hides all the sins, but makes people more awake. The rhythm of the man quite close, and the woman with the man¡¯s rhythmic whisper, are the night sky under the stars to produce a sonata.

    That night, Ava did not return to her room until dawn.

    Until a ray of blinding sunlight shone into the room, Ava woke up exhausted under the re of the light, as if her body had been run over by a car, sore and weak, and the man who should have been in the position beside her, had disappeared.

    Her eyes fell again on the hot spring that stretched from the interior to the exterior when she saw the man¡¯s magnificent figure again.

    In the rising sunlight, as if a cold and handsome statue, naked body, reflecting the sunlight falling on the water droplets shrouding the body of the luster, extraordinarily moving.

    However, such a man is a devil who does not understand feelings and is cruel to her to the extreme.

    The man made her hate herself, so much so that she wanted to kill herself to be able to relieve her hatred.

    Originallyst night was to end it all, did not think that everything they wanted to do was in vain, their own weakness, but convenient for this man¡¯s plunder, and she hated it even more, she could not control the moaning and shouting under the body of this demon man every time.

    While watching the man revel in the warmth of the spa, Ava¡¯s tears were blending into her own eyes.

    What should she do, but even if she doesn¡¯t want to, will he, likest time, force her to go back to him?

    Yes, as the man said, he set the contract that only he can terminate.

    She could only wait until he got tired of ying with himself, but when was that.

    If he did get together with Jessica, what would she do?

    A thousand thoughts, like a jumble of confusion, came to Ava at the same time, almost driving her crazy, but she couldn¡¯t think at all.

    Just then, his own electronic watch, suddenly rang.

    Ava froze and realized that it was almost time for the morning assembly! She couldn¡¯t let her ssmates find out that she wasn¡¯t in her roomst night! Thinking, she quickly put on her clothes, ran haphazardly on her feet to the door, and turned the doorknob.

    But at the same time, her ears, but suddenly heard some kind of movement.

    At this point, the electronic door suddenly pushed in a force from outside the door, Ava could not help but froze, until the door waspletely open, Ava¡¯s whole person was frozen, the door Jessica actually stood in front of her, not more than half a meter away from her, and her eyes, just opposite to her, her face instantly became pale.

    Jessica stood outside the door and was surprised to see Ava in Noah¡¯s room, a woman she usually hated, a weak woman who only pretended to be weak in front of her ssmates, pretending to be pitiful and pleasing many of the boys at school. In fact, she has been adopted outside, as a second wife, but also every day in front of the ssmates to y innocent, pretending as if she was forced by others.

    With just a nce, a dazed and then fierce gaze appeared in Jessica¡¯s eyes.

    ¡± Ava! What are you doing here!¡±

    The sound of her voice snapped Ava out of her shock and she saw Jessica standing in the doorway and knew that she was right.

    It¡¯s just, Jessica, what¡¯s going on here at this time?

    This makes her heart inexplicably torn. When she sees Jessica, she is at a loss as to how to exin to Jessica, after all, Jessica is now Noah¡¯s lover and she is the third party between the two of them, but, does not know how to speak to Jessica.

    And Jessica, at this point, was thinking the same thing as her, huh, how could the most annoying woman be here, how could she.

    But in the next second, as she saw her unkempt clothes and the bruised hickeys on her neck, a thought suddenly broke into her mind, causing her to be abruptly surprised.

    When Ava saw Jessica looking at her neck, she was embarrassed and prepared to cover her neck with her hand, thinking how to exin all this to Jessica.

    ¡± Ava! What have you done!¡±

    She, did not know the rtionship between Ava and Noah, because even in school, Noah to find Ava will be looking for Old Terry to pick her up, the only times to go in person, but also rarely get off, so in the eyes of schoolmates, the package Ava is an old man of 40 nearly 50!

    ¡± Jessica, this is a good ssmate of yours.¡± Suddenly, a voice, behind Ava, rang out violently, causing Ava¡¯s body to stiffen and chills to run down her spine.

    Noah didn¡¯t stop the punishment when he saw her spine stiffen with fear.

    He had said he was tired of it and he needed a toy that would listen.

    So she must be shown the price of disobedience.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°She came to me of her own ord and jumped into the water to seduce me?¡± Noah said yfully, ying with Ava¡¯s hair next to her, but his eyes didn¡¯t even look at her pale white face, as if he and Ava never knew each other.

    Ava was slightly flustered, not understanding why he was saying this to Jessica, and wanted to exin. But it was as if there was not a single word in the world that could exin her rtionship with Noah, how to say it, so that Jessica would not misunderstand that there was none, because she was indeed Noah¡¯s mistress!

    ¡°Ava!¡± Jessica listened to Noah¡¯s words,pletely convinced, a delicate face, instantly became gnashing teeth, resentful gaze like a sharp knife want to cut Ava to death, ¡°You bitch! You stole my man too! Ava! I will not let you go, I want you to die a good death!¡±

 Chapter 40 Blame and Humiliation

    Cursing, Jessica could no longer bear the humiliation inside and ran away in anger.

    Ava also the whole person with frozen, pale face, at the moment the red lips also because can not ept such a reality, and be purple.

    Not like that, she didn¡¯t want to, she didn¡¯t want to gun anyone¡¯s man!

    However, she is not able to resist at all, she doesn¡¯t want to, she really doesn¡¯t want to.

    ¡°This, is the punishment for you.¡± His, cold voice, sounded behind her, and in the next second, had pushed her out of the room.

    The door of the room dinged shut behind her, as if the whole world, she was left alone, lonely, alone, afraid.

    Her world, long ago, was destroyed by him, but then she pushed her back into it.

    At this moment, she wanted to cry so much, so helpless, but, now, there was no time to cry.

    She, and the person who must apologize, must repent for what she has done, whether Jessica will ept her apology or not.

    There is no shortcut that doesn¡¯te with a price.

    What she does wrong to get the money, she¡¯ll take it upon herself¡­

    With that thought, she took a determined step and headed for themon guest room where her ssmates were staying.

    And by now, the third floor lobby of themon guest room is full of friends that you and Jessica are usually close friends with.

    Five or six girls, upon seeing Ava, flocked to her!

    ¡± Ava! You have the nerve toe back!¡±

    Once Jessica saw Ava, she almost went crazy, and with the backing of herpanions, she became even more arrogant and domineering! When she saw Ava, without waiting for Ava to speak, the whole person suddenly reached out indignantly and yanked Ava¡¯s hair. ¡°You shameless woman, how dare you seduce my boyfriend, I really didn¡¯t think that you would be so bold! You already have a rich sugar daddy, how dare you make a move on my man! you¡¯re so lowly! I won¡¯t beat you up today! I¡¯ll beat you up today!¡± Cursing loudly, Jessica already reached out with her other hand and hit Ava¡¯s face hard.

    Snap!

    The hot pnded on Ava¡¯s white face, leaving five fingerprints instantly, showing how angry Jessica really was and how strong the force was.

    The crowd saw can not help but have drawn back a breath of cold air, some passing students, but also could not help but to gather around.

    Ava felt the pain on her face, and did not resist, but looked at Jessica, she did not know what kind of expression to use to express her feelings, and finally, just numbly looked at Jessica and said ¡°If hitting me can relieve the anger, you can hit.¡±

    She, really, had no desire to resist anymore.

    She was unable to resist the man who tortured her cruelly and faced the people she owed, even though she had the power, what is it, it was her who did the wrong thing, she had to bear it, didn¡¯t she?

    ¡°Jessica, what are you doing? Why did you hit Ava? Look at her, she¡¯s so pathetic!¡± At the moment, Lily Simon finally peeked out from the crowd and looked Ava¡¯s already swollen face, and looked at Jessica in surprise!

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jessica red at Lily Simon who was always with Ava!

    Instantly let Lily stop her mouth, she is usually a nobody, where dare to fight with Jessica.

    Her eyes look apologetically at Ava, but she wants to know why Ava was beaten.

    ¡°Jessica, you are too arrogant, the teachers are on break, and you are making such a big noise, without a valid reason, you will be expelled from school! Anna, who was not used to seeing Jessica, came out in the crowd with her left and right, followed by Lucy and Jennifer.

    When Jessica saw Anna, she felt even more angry, these mistresses! They are all cheap women!

    And Ava is even more daring! How dare she seduce her own man when she hasn¡¯t even been Noah¡¯s room! This nasty woman slept in Noah¡¯s roomst night! tantly stealing her man.

    She must make this woman pay! To let the whole school know the true face of this abominable woman, to make this woman¡¯s reputation go down in mes, to make the whole world spit on this slut.

    At this moment, Jessica was already a shrew, cursing like a madwoman, ¡°This bitch! How dare she go to my boyfriends room to seduce my boyfriend! Last night, she even stayed in my boyfriends room for the night. She took the initiative to seduce him in my boyfriends room!¡± At this point, Jessica couldn¡¯t help but backhand another p on the left side of Ava¡¯s face!

    Snap! There was a biting sound in the air.

    Ava¡¯s mouth was bleeding at the corners and her face was immediately red from the beating, but she didn¡¯t fight back and continued to endure the physical pain and mental anguish, gritting her teeth to death.

    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s the punishment she deserves because, indeed, she was Noah and Jessica¡¯s mistress.

    Anna Cole couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised when she heard Jessica say that Ava was so tantly seducing Jessica¡¯s man. She was happy that someone stole Jessica¡¯s man, who made Jessica so proud yesterday!

    But I never thought Ava would be so bold. She went to Jessica¡¯s boyfriends room to seduce Jessica¡¯s man?

    It¡¯s true that real people don¡¯t show their faces!

    This Ava always pretends to be noble, but now she even left her rich sugar daddy behind to climb up to the top! She is really willing to do anything for money.

    Anna couldn¡¯t help but look at Ava, whose eyes were almost empty, and said, ¡°You are too unjust, rabbits don¡¯t eat the grass on the edge of the nest. ¡± Anna¡¯s words made the surrounding peoples eyes be contemptuous and look at Ava.

    Jessica heard these words, as if pouring oil on the fire, the force of the hand suddenly increased, fiercely pushed Ava a hand.

    Ava, who already had little strength from the nights torture, suddenly fell to the ground. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up. Jessica, no matter what you think, I know that it¡¯s my own fault, I know that I¡¯m not even qualified to apologize, so, you hit me. I will not resist, hit until you relieve your hatred and relief, I, for one, will not fight back and will take responsibility for my own actions.¡± Her voice was soft but strong and unwavering.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Jessica and the others were slightly stunned, but her words intensified their curses ¡°Responsible? What are you responsible for? You¡¯re still pretending to be innocent now!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really good at pretending.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that the most shameless person is Ava.¡±

    More students gathered around and looked at Ava with a variety of voices.

    Ava just felt that her ears had roared as she looked at the faces of the people surrounding her, looking at her as if they were looking at the dirtiest garbage in the world.

    Even, Lily¡¯s eyes, have changed, be hate her, be feel that she shameless.

    At this moment, sheughed,ughing iparably mockingly.

    This world, there is no ce that belongs to her, there is no friend that belongs to her, and there is no one that belongs to her. She, why appear in this world, why live like this?

    She used to care most about dignity, and even without money, she never thought of selling her body, but in the end, she conceded defeat because of money.

    Thenter, she had to go to Noah because of fate, and that day she lost her soul.

    She no longer has anything.

    The only thing left for her to live for is Jack.

    Her father, who had raised her, and she should raise him until his natural death, was her responsibility and was helping to pay the debt of the mother who had abandoned him.

    ¡°Laugh! You shameless! How dare youugh!¡± When Jessica saw her smile, the hatred in her heart was almost like an eruptingva, and she raised her foot andnded on Ava¡¯s body! She kicked her in the back and stepped on her palms!

    ¡°You bitch! Even if you are shameless! And you don¡¯t even know how to repent! I¡¯m so angry!¡± Karley, who was beside Jessica, felt sorry for Ava, but when she saw her unrepentant smile, she went crazy and followed Jessica to kick and punch Ava!

    Kicks and punches rained down on Ava¡¯s body, and she went from prostrate and beaten to lying on the floor in her entire body.

    But the pain in her body gradually numbed, the blood flowing from the corners of her mouth, and more and more, but she did not even struggle.

    Death, for her, is another kind of relief.

    Father, don¡¯t me me¡­

    If she does die like this, it won¡¯t count as a failure to try to repay him, so it doesn¡¯t even matter.

    Her life. Long ago it was impossible to resist, so let¡¯s leave even life and death to God.

    Karley joins in and several of Jessica¡¯s best friends join in the beatings.

    Jessica saw that she did not resist, and kicked and hit Ava even harder, not even knowing where her feetnded, feeling Ava¡¯s increasing weakness, and even lost her voice. Jessica still ignored this, like a mad lion, continued to kick at Ava, mouth cursing: ¡°I told you to pretend, you get up for me.¡±

    Students, seeing this situation, some reacted and reached over to pull Jessica ¡± Jessica¡­ Ava, don¡¯t move!¡±

    Karley and other people were the words of that ssmate, said listened down, Karley saw Ava forehead flowing blood, the corners of the mouth also flowing blood fainted, could not help but advise Jessica ¡± Jessica, calm down, do not make a life.¡±

 Chapter 41 The Inexplicable Feeling

    ¡°Tsk, Jessica, you¡¯re a little too hard on Ava, but she¡¯s a third-rate student, and if the teacher knew, she d be heartbroken¡­¡± Anna¡¯s voice rang out again in a harsh voice, as the students beside her waited to see what was going on.

    Let¡¯s hope Jessica¡¯s mess is bigger.

    ¡°Teacher? This time even if the teacher loves her, I will make her lose her reputation!¡±

    At this point, the sudden appearance of a figure makes the whole boiling anger, suddenly be cold, the surrounding students can not help but look at this man, at the sight of his cold eyes, they all suddenly silent.

    Noah¡¯s eyes are full of cold, a cold face looking at Jessica, so Jessica suddenly felt a chill down her spine, her hands and feet suddenly froze, not daring to make a sound.

    ¡± Noah¡­ me¡­¡± Jessica looked at Noah, trying to show off her aplishments, but Noah looked as if he didn¡¯t care about her at all .

    Noah¡¯s eyes, looking at Ava, who had fainted on the floor and appeared helpless.

    Her face, still white as jade, closed eyes, as if a sleeping ceramic doll, but the blood on her forehead and the corners of her mouth, is so shocking.

    With a sh of heartache, Noah walked towards Ava, picked her up gently and walked out of the crowd.

    He walked out of the hallway in full view of his ssmates, as if he was holding a precious treasure.

    He, who had been watching her from the corner, watched her being beaten when he wanted to rush up and stop Jessica, but he controlled himself, because, this was the punishment she deserved.

    But this moment, his heart, a little regret, why regret, he does not know¡­

    Carrying Ava all the way to the parking lot, Noah turned on the engine and sped off in the direction of the hospital with a feeling he didn¡¯t even know was there.

    Noah¡¯s appearance and performance were not expected by the crowd.

    Jessica watched with wide eyes as Noah left. She never expected that Noah would suddenly appear and, in full view of everyone, not say a word to her, but simply pick up Ava.

    Jessica faced with the voices of the crowd, only to feel very embarrassed, since childhood has never been subjected to such humiliation, did he change his heart, just one night, his heart was Ava that bitch to hook away!

    Jessica¡¯s eyes, suddenly became extra vicious, resentful looking at the direction of Noah¡¯s car disappeared ¡°Humph, Ava, well see¡­¡±

    In the luxurious VIP ward, a pale young girl, calmly lying on a snow-white soft bed, her traumatized forehead was stered with white gauze, and the small wounds on her face, were also medicated.

    Noah had been sitting on the couch in the hospital room, gazing at her thin but pure face.

    She slept so calmly, as if what happened before, did not happen to her.

    He looked at her and his heart inexplicably felt a little heavy.

    Noah looked at Ava, this stupid woman was really stupid, didn¡¯t she know how to fight back? The woman is really stupid, do not know how to resist!

    He was angry, yes, very angry, she would obviously show her little tiger teeth from time to time when facing him, but when facing others, she was so appointed.

    He saw it, saw her desperate eyes as the crowd loathed her and spurned her.

    Inexplicably, he was a little afraid that she wouldn¡¯t wake up.

    I thought, slowly stood up from the sofa, walked to the hospital bed,passionately with his hands gently stroked Ava¡¯s cheeks that were red and swollen by Jessica, fell into deep thought¡­

    No, it¡¯s just a small injury. This woman is skinny but damn tough.

    Moreover, a mistress only, if he wants, there are countless women who are willing toe in long lines.

    Thinking, his eyes, once again, became morbidly cold, and all the confusion, and inexplicable feelings disappeared.

    There is nothing wrong with him, she just has to receive punishment to learn.

    What he needs is a ything, not a ything that thinks of disobeying him at any time, even though she submits to him in bed, he wants the submission of his soul.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Yes, he wants her to bend to hismands forever.

    The ringing of the phone brought Noah back to his senses, he coldly picked up the phone, but his eyes were still locked on Ava, on the phone, thepany secretary¡¯s voice, respectful ¡°Chairman Brown, you have an important meeting in the morning, several major chairmen of Choi Group¡¯s and several directors have arrived.¡±

    Noah then remembered that he had an important meeting in the morning and had no time to tarry here.

    He, it seems, cares a little too much for her.

    Thinking, he opened his mouth and told his secretary, ¡°Get the meeting materials ready, I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± He got up and walked to the door, put down the phone, and then looked back at Ava uneasily.

    His eyes became as dark as an eagles, slowly moved away from Ava, looked up at the white wall clock in the ward, and finally, without looking at Ava again, he left the room.

    Noah walked out of the ward, the doorway closing behind him, but his heart was inexplicably hanging on.

    This feeling is like nothing he has ever felt before.

    At this time, a nurse came by, and Noah coldly called out to her, ¡°The woman in this room, take good care of her.¡± He said, took out some brand new bills and gave them to the nurse.

    The nurse didn¡¯t expect such a handsome young man to call out to her, and the moment she reached out her hand, it was a multi-hundred dor bill!

    By the time she snapped out of her surprise and amazement, the man was gone.

    She couldn¡¯t help but envy the woman in the ward ¡°What a blessing, to find a man who is so handsome and loves her so much.¡±

    Dreams, lengthy nightmares.

    There was shouting and cursing everywhere, she was pushed down and kicked and punched.

    It hurts, it really hurts, it hurts everywhere in the body, but, it doesn¡¯t hurt in the heart.

    She lost her dignity and the pain of being lynched in front of everyone.

    Suddenly, everything around her fell silent, and she looked up and saw the presence that she had always feared.

    He was standing right in front of her, handsome face, but full of coldness, his sight was like a knife, falling on her, she became covered with scars in the next second, and he just smiled indifferently. Step by step, he walked towards her.

    ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± His approach, like a rakshasa, made Ava crawl backwards step by step. However, she could not squeeze out a single ounce of strength.

    Finally, he reached her heels and looked at her with the coldest, as if looking at a dirty thing, his leather shoes, stepping on her delicate fingers.

    The pain came quickly. She couldn¡¯t help but scream ¡°No!¡±

    Ava¡¯s scream was so frightening that the nurse who gave her the injection cowered.

    When he came back to his senses and saw Ava open her eyes, he softly and gently asked, ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Ava looked at the snowy white world and realized that the fear she had just felt was nothing more than a nightmare.

    Noah, haspletely be her nightmare, it¡¯s ridiculous, she, really so cowardly ah, to be afraid of him to such an extent.

    The nurses voice, intruding into the ears Ava looked at her, she smiled at herself, extraordinarily warm, so that Ava that kind of see people will want to hide mood, slightly reassured to put down.

    She nodded and subconsciously opened her mouth to ask ¡°Am I in a hospital?¡± Her voice, a little hoarse, was extraordinarily dry.

    The nurse saw this and immediately poured her a ss of water and nodded, ¡°Yes, your boyfriend sent you here, you have been sleeping all morning, this afternoon after the injection, in the hospital for two days of observation, you should be able to discharge.¡± The nurse received the money and naturally served Ava with great diligence.

    Ava listened but was violently a little puzzled.

    Boyfriend? Where did she get a boyfriend?

    But after a subconscious nce at thevish furnishings of the room, she knew who had sent her here. Who else but Noah had wandered off to waste so much money on the hospital?

    ¡°Your boyfriend is really good to you, after he brought you to the hospital, he suffered you for a whole morning, and before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to tell me to take good care of you. How do you know each other ah, how he treats you so well, really envious ah.¡± Neglected side bit she drank water, one side continued to say, full of envy and longing.

    Ava was slightly stunned by the nurses words, which inexplicably warmed her heart.

    Noah, surprisingly, will guard him all morning, she thought, he was casually left her in the hospital and left.

    ¡°Did he, really, keep watch all morning¡­¡± Ava asked in a puzzled voice that sounded like she was asking the nurse, more like she was asking herself.

    That cruel and cold man, how can it be¡­

    ¡°Well, yes, you do not know how concerned he was when we gave you a wound, afraid that we hurt you, very harsh on our attending doctor it, and ah, I came to see you halfway, your boyfriend looked at your eyes, the bottom of the eyes are care and concern, heartfelt touch your wounds,ter, he he had to leave first, before leaving to exin let you at ease in here to recuperate, you Do not move, are you being beaten, why so many injuries on your body¡­¡±

    This nurse was quite talkative because she was paid and wanted to appear well taken care of.

    Ava looked at her without making a sound and eventually responded to nothing, she didn¡¯t know what to say, these injuries are what she deserved, the price she paid for getting in the way of someones feelings.

    However, Ava only felt that the person she was talking about, she did not know him at all, but her heart, but inexplicably, there is a trace of longing.

    Noah, could it be that because of this injury, he feels guilty and that¡¯s why he¡¯s being nice to her now.

    As she thought, she subconsciously tried to support her body, but only a slight movement, the body of the pain immediately spread through all the limbs. The nurse saw a hint of pain rise on Ava¡¯s face and said softly, ¡± Miss Wilson, your injuries are not serious, but they are bruises, so be careful when you move, it will definitely hurt.¡±

 Chapter 42 Forced to Drop Out

    The nurse saw that Ava did not say anything, but just quietly looked at her, saw her pitiful appearance, thought of her miserable state when she first arrived, thought she must have been in shock, so, without saying anything else, and exined a few words, then pushed the medical cart out of the ward.

    Ava was the only one left in the room, a time of extraordinarily quiet, Ava subconsciously looked out the window, and indeed the sun was already in the west.

    Ava thought about what the nurse had said, and Noah told her to get well, but she simply couldn¡¯t now, lying here in peace.

    The morning must have been a sensation for the teachers.

    She also knew Jessica¡¯s character and would never give up, so she had to face it because she couldn¡¯t lose her education, which was her only dream.

    So, it doesn¡¯t matter how Jessica treats her, as long as she can get over it, she can put up with it.

    Thinking about Jessica¡¯s appearance, Ava knew she couldn¡¯t just sit here and wait to die, she had to go back to school early so she could have a chance to exin herself, she couldn¡¯t let thisst ce to realize her dream be lost.

    Thinking about this, Ava did not have time to think about it, so she pulled out the needle on the back of her hand, and the blood flowed out, but she did not have time to care, she was afraid that the nurse woulde back and stop her.

    However, the pain in her body is not fake, more unbearable than the wound on the back of her hand that is bleeding, but nothing matters now, what matters is that she has to go back and face Jessica Roth.

    Ava fought through the pain as if her whole body was going to break when she moved and found her clothes in the closet and secretly escaped from the hospital.

    Once outside, she didn¡¯t dare to stay much longer and took the luxury of a taxi to school.

    Along the way, Ava¡¯s mind was constantly specting about the schools disposition, and she thought of many oues.

    But the worst that can happen is that the school will cancel its own schrship.

    Although the schrship was substantial, she had nothing more to ask for as long as she could continue her education, and she could bear any hardship.

    Ava was just rambling all the way to school, to the unknown road.

    Half an hourter, covered in bruises, she finally returned to school.

    A bell ago, the students had just finished their trip to Samyal Mountain and were all back in their respective ssrooms waiting for the teachers to finish retrieving the tents and other matters so they could go home.

    But to my surprise, the main character of the mornings school-wide sensation came back to school.

    Ava walks into school and everywhere she goes, her ssmates look at Ava with a strange look.

    The mornings events were so sensational that they have been all over the school.

    Almost no one expected that Ava, who usually tops in her studies in school and seems to be gentle and quiet, innocent and noble, would be a third party who seduces other men.

    When the news broke, it was a real sensation on the whole campus.

    From the moment Ava entered the school, students passing by looked at her with all kinds of disdain, contempt and scorn.

    Every one of her ssmates looked at Ava as if she were a dirty thing.

    If she wants to go to school, she will face such sightings in the future, and she must get used to it now.

    As long as you can go to school, you can ept any humiliation yourself, can¡¯t you?

    Ava forced herself not to pay attention to the eyes of the people around her, all the way back to the ssroom with her head down, the students were talking about what happened in the morning, when they saw Ava enter the ssroom, the students could not help but slightly freeze, after a slight pause in the air, the mocking chatter resumed, everyone looked at her with a spiteful look, Jessica looked at Ava as if she was an enemy.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    After what happened, how dare this bitche back to school? She¡¯s really shameless to a certain point!

    However, Ava wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, it was a delusion! She had already reported to the principal, and her family was sponsoring the school, so Ava would never attend this school again!

    Ava returned to her seat with her head down, at this point any exnation of her own was useless. One can only carry it by oneself.

    She imagined Jessica turning on her, trying to think of the worst that she could take.

    When the teacher came into the ssroom and saw Ava, all the love she usually had for Ava disappeared from her eyes.

    Ava slightly stunned, originally thought, this matter, the teacher will deal with, but did not expect to have reached the principal.

    It made her heart slightly chill, and looking at the teachers cold eyes, she knew that she had lost even her teachers trust, and that no one would be on her side now.

    She, just a person, a lonely one, as if by the world together with the loner.

    However, she had no choice, what she should face, always have to face.

    Thinking that, she didn¡¯t wait for the teacher to say it a second time, she already got up quickly and left the ssroom.

    ¡°Hmph, how dare youe back after doing something so shameful.¡±

    ¡°And really shameless!¡±

    Behind them, some students were indignant and made scornful noises at Ava¡­

    Like two knives that pierced her heart violently, her head couldn¡¯t help but drop even lower and she couldn¡¯t help but take two jogging steps towards the principals office.

    This journey, her heart, full of pain and apprehension, had thought that the teachers who had always loved her, would say a few words for her, but did not expect that no one would cover up for her, but directly handed the matter over to the principal.

    That principal, whom she had only met a few times and whom she did not know at all, how could she be partial to her.

    The more Ava thought about it, the more desperate she became, and her whole heart trembled, but in the end, she still had to face the people she didn¡¯t want to face.

    When she got to the principals office, she looked at the words on the door, and Ava sank her breath and tried to find a little courage before knocking on the door.

    Dang dang.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Inside, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice, calm but stern, came out.

    Ava slightly cowered, just condensed courage, seems to have deted, but, she has no room to retreat, can only push the door and enter.

    The brown doorway pushes open, into the spacious principals office, dark brown desk, followed by a ck and brown bookshelf, a variety of books full of famous books, principal Li with gold-rimmed sses, sitting on the desk office.

    It was only when he heard the sound of pushing the door in that he looked up.

    ¡°Principal Lee, you called me¡­¡± Ava¡¯s body was straight but stiff, as if it took all her strength to be able to stand here.

    Principal Lee saw Ava and filtered through her mind before remembering who she was, after what happened this morning, she was already a celebrity.

    ¡°Take a seat.¡± After President Li nced at her, a pair of deep eyes, without a trace of emotion, and no longer look not carefully, but lowered his head and flipped through the file bag.

    Ava thought, sat across from Principal Lee, sitting critically, watching Principal Lee¡¯s movements, a heart seized up.

    Half a long time, Principal Lee from the right hand side of a pile of file bags, found one of them, letter in front of her, pushed to her heel, ¡± Ava students, due to this incident she caused a very bad impact on the school, the reputation of the school is very bad, so the school decided to let you withdraw from¡­¡¯

    Boom.

    The word ¡°drop out¡± was like a thunderbolt that rang through the clouds in Ava¡¯s world, as if it was the end of the world, making her face almost transparently white in a sh¡­

    The result was something Ava did not expect, and it was like a bolt from the blue for her.

    No, it can¡¯t be, how can God do this to her, it¡¯s so unfair!

    In school, so many college students have a car to pick up and drop off after school, college students as mistresses pen is all, but why, the school is so cruel to her.

    They had no idea what school meant to her.

    She had lost her freedom, was a bird in a cage, and school was thest thing she could do for herself, but now, without even giving her a chance to exin, the principal was letting her out of school!

    How can this happen, these people, how can they be so cruel?

    She remembers that this principal still had an approving look at her every time she received a schrship in the student union, and now she is being asked to drop out of school without a word.

    She couldn¡¯t ept it, really couldn¡¯t ept it, people, how can they be so changeable!

    ¡°Principal Lee, why, why do you treat me like this.¡± She looked at Principal Lee, a cold heart that thought it could bear everything, finally could not bear this despair, and the bottom of her eyes filled with tears.

    Principal Lee, however, did not look at her, head down and buried again with the work said ¡°what you do yourself is not clear.¡±

    His words made Ava speechless, but she still could not help but voice ¡°I know I did wrong, so, when Jessica hit me, I did not fight back, as long as Jessica can eliminate anger, what kind of way I can ept, but, why, you want me to withdraw from school. I can¡¯t drop out of school¡­¡±

    Yes, she can¡¯t.

    That was all she had hoped for before she epted Noah.

    She imagined that one day she would be able to earn her own money and support herself and her father, but all that was ruined the day she met Noah.

    But she¡¯s just Noah¡¯s mistress, and one day he¡¯s going to lose her. What will she do on that day? She can only rely on herself.

    But if she loses her education now, what can her future self do now, without a college degree, she may not even be able to find a decent job.

    Her dreams are getting farther and farther away from her, so that she now even leaves the weight of that demon man are gone, are no power to resist, their own stoicism, their own humiliation, in the end, all in vain, why, why.

    ¡°Whether you can withdraw from school or not is your own problem, not mine, but I have made a decision, you absolutely cannot study in this school, now, please go out.¡± Principal Lee finished seriously and let Ava out without raising her head.

    At that moment, Ava knew that all her dreams had been shattered¡­

 Chapter 43 Desperate Place

    No matter how much you say, the person in front of you will not pity her. In his eyes, she is just a mistress student who steals other peoples sugar daddy.

    Even if she wanted to exin, how could she do so. That she met Noah first, that she wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to be Jessica and Noah¡¯s direct mistress?

    In this world, there are no words suitable for her to say.

    In the end, she just smiled sadly and mockingly, turned around and left the principals office.

    She, who mes no one but herself for being too poor all her life, mes herself for not fighting, mes herself for admitting defeat and running to beg Noah, mes herself for sumbing to fate, and mes herself for being the third party between Jessica and Noah.

    Jessica¡¯s power, how can she resist it.

    I think I know that it was Jessica who put pressure on the school, and it was all a trick of the gods.

    After leaving the principals office, Ava was like a puppet doll without a soul, walking numbly forward step by step, unable to distinguish the direction and unable to hear the sneers of the people around her.

    Ava walked out of the school alone, forlornly.

    Suddenly, a cold drizzle fell on her face and she thought, it was her tears, she went to stroke her cheeks but did not stroke the tears on her eyes.

    Her heart, alreadypletely dead and numb, where there are tears.

    Tilting her head slightly, Ava realized that rain had begun to fall from the sky.

    The pedestrians on the road began to run up in panic, the rain in the sky, getting bigger and bigger, pouring rain fell on Ava¡¯s body, but Ava seems to feel no cold, full of pain are not felt.

    Ava was walking alone on the road, letting the rain pour down on her, her heart was aching, her body was gnawing on her whole body like mole crickets, gone, everything was gone, she grew up without her father¡¯s love and mothers love, so she always looked forward to growing up quickly and living a happy, fulfilling life with her own abilities, but her father¡¯s illness, her own sale, changed the course of her destiny.

    She also imagined that she would find a self-reliant job afterpleting her studies, and rely on her ability to support her father, and then she would be able to leave Noah and live a free life on her own, so she endured all the injustice she received during this time, but, God, how long are you going to y tricks on me?

    On her face, there was still a hollow and mocking smile.

    She, all the way forward confused, do not know where to go, where is their own ce, heavy rain relentlessly poured on Ava¡¯s thin body, as if God is also crying for Ava.

    I don¡¯t know how long I walked like this, just like this, as the relentless rain continued to wreak havoc on Ava¡¯s body.

    Ava doesn¡¯t care about the rain, doesn¡¯t care about getting wet, because what she cares about most is lost, is gone, still care about the wind and rain, Ava thinks about her current situation, really is ridiculous and hateful, hate their own ipetence, weakness.

    The cold spread through Ava¡¯s body, Ava shivered, and Ava looked at the familiar street with tears. It turned out that she had unknowingly returned to Noah¡¯s home.

    The corners of her mouth suddenly hooked up a sad and mocking smile, Ava ah Ava, you are really useless.

    Heaven and earth, you can only return here now.

    Ava mocks herself, because no matter what her status is here, whether she is a nanny or a lover, no matter how embarrassing her status is, Ava can only return to this home where she has been humiliated, and now, probably, only this man will take her in.

    She approached Noah¡¯s vi step by step, but before she reached the courtyard door, she saw Noah¡¯s Lamborghini parked in front of the vi. She still did not go forward.

    Ava looked at Noah¡¯s back, her hand clenched in death, the side of that man¡¯s face, still handsome and extraordinary. His figure is so magnificent, giving a sense of security.

    His home is the only ce in the world that she can return to, and he is the only man in her life with whom she has had skin-to-skin contact.

    When she saw him, her heart inexplicably felt a kind of dependence.

    Although, he was cruel to her, but he took her to the hospital after she was injured, he, to her should be better, to her will not also more or less care, even if it is just much less, she now feels, will warm some.

    Yes, she is so cold now, her heart, really cold. Even a little temperature, she would feel warm.

    But in the next second, her eyes suddenly narrowed.

    After seeing Noah get out of the car, there was a woman who got out of the car with him and hid under his umbre, clinging to each other as they walked towards the door of the vi.

    Ava¡¯s heart ached, she didn¡¯t see who the woman in Noah¡¯s umbre was, but her heart, in a moment, fell to a low point, who was it, was it Jessica?

    Ava is ashamed of herself for thinking that Noah would take her in, thinking that he would take her to the hospital because he cared for her.

    But she now realizes that her fantasy, as humble as it was, was a luxury for Noah.

    She, at all, should not have a single illusion about this man, what he needs is just a bed-warming mistress, she did note back for just one night, and he brought back a woman.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    How cold and heartless he was, that he himself imagined that his home was where she belonged, but instead, he brought a woman back.

    Will she still be able to enter that mansion.

    The image of him and Jessica entwined, once again into Ava¡¯s mind, Ava could not help but turn and run away, as if to escape from a horrible nightmare, Ava ignored the rain pouring down madly, dashed in a world full of water, the rain in the sky is still wild, as if to swallow Ava, swallow the world¡­

    Ava stood at the entrance of Bright Light Hospital in the rain, looking up at Jacks hospital room, which was lit up and seemed very warm, but she didn¡¯t go in, just looked up and watched for a long time. She has nowhere to go, and her only concern now is her father, although Jack never gave himself fatherly love, nor did he give himself a happy childhood, but after all, blood is thicker than water, and the blood of the Mu family flows in his body, the person who gave his life, no matter what, is his own father¡­

    She really has nowhere to go now, and she can onlye here.

    The sky, gradually darkened, the surrounding passers-by in the rain, have looked at Ava as if looking at aliens.

    But she was oblivious, Ava watched the rain pouring down mercilessly on her body, letting the tears slide down her face, her heart full of holes, helplessly squatting on the steps of the hospital entrance, the cold prating every inch of Ava¡¯s skin.

    Suddenly, in the next second, the rain that had fallen on her suddenly stopped falling, and Ava looked up from between her knees, only to find that an umbre had suddenly appeared above her head, and the person holding it was Liam!

    Liam¡¯s face erged a little in front of himself, Ava¡¯s teary eyes, suddenly filled with surprise.

    Liam, it was really Liam, and she thought that after thest time, she would never see this person again.

    But now, as if he had fallen from the sky, he suddenly appeared, surprising her, yet feeling aggrieved.

    Seeing the only person in the world who cared about her made Ava¡¯s heart feel even harder, and tears flooded her eyes again.

    Liam saw Ava so wretched, a heartache invaded, I did not think I had thought so many days of the woman, looking for so many days of the woman.

    When the goodbye look, it is so pathetic look, so that people can not let go at the sight of the hand, do not want to let her disappear in front of their own again, the thought of losing the feeling of again is tense.

    ¡± Ava, why are you here.¡± Liam, while helping Ava up, asked about her condition with concern.

    After thest time, he looked all over the world for Ava, but Noah¡¯s background was beyond the scope of his investigation.

    So, he could only find a way to see Ava again while asking for help.

    Because, he really misses her from the bottom of his heart, only a few days without seeing her, his heart is aching with want, no matter day and night, as long as the thought of her being taken away by that demonic man, he would hate to find her immediately.

    After that, he would stand guard outside the Bright Light Hospital almost every day from time to time, and he waited, for this day.

    But I didn¡¯t expect, at the sight of the woman he loved, that she would be so miserable curled up in a ball in the rain, crying out in pain.

    His heart, like a knife cut, he would rather be hurt himself than the woman he loves so aggrieved.

    ¡± Brother Liam¡­ me¡­¡± Ava looked at Liam as if she saw thest continent of this doom.

    Cowering from being soaked through, his face is white and his lips are bloodless. But the words came to his lips, but could not say a word.

    Now she is in no position to say anything to Liam, and in no position to rely on him.

    When he saw Ava¡¯s eyes that were about to push him away again, Liam¡¯s heart shook and he fiercely took Ava in his arms, holding her carefully, as if she was holding a precious treasure, and gently asked, ¡± Ava, don¡¯t push me away, don¡¯t look at me with such eyes that you don¡¯t deserve, no matter what happened to you, how can you do this now? Ava, please give me this chance, okay, I really do not want you to suffer a little bit of aggravation, you do, I really hurt, Ava, what is wrong with you, tell me, okay? Let mee with you to carry the burden on your shoulders, okay? Ava¡­¡±

 Chapter 44 Farewell in the Rain

    Liam said a lot of words in one breath, as if, the longing for the past few days, are going to tell the general, but still can not relieve his hearts anxiety, such Ava makes him afraid, as if a loose hand will lose the same¡­

    Ava felt the warmth of Liam¡¯s arms, the warmth of his body, the reassurance of Liam¡¯s body, the warmth she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time, she really wanted to rely on it, but she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, everything is impossible¡­¡± sheughed bitterly and sadly in a trembling and aching voice beside his ear.

    Liam was slightly stunned, but he still didn¡¯t let go of him, and her next words stung his heart ¡± Brother Liam, I am no longer worthy of you, I am now someone else¡¯s mistress, my dirty body is no longer worthy of a clean man like you, please stay away from me in the future, I am no longer the Ava of old. I am no longer the Ava of old, today I am no longer pure, I no longer have any proud capital, the farther you stay away from me the better! Thest words, Ava almost shouted, desperately, violently pushed away Liam hugging himself, shouted hoarsely.

    He, the one she once loved and the one she most wanted to keep a good impression in front of, even if only a little, but now she must see herself, she doesn¡¯t deserve it, really doesn¡¯t!

    At this time, Ava almost copsed, so many a series of things happened, she simply can not afford, at this time her helplessness, her pain, and who can help her to bear it, Liam? No, she is in such a bad shape today, how can she drag Liam into it, how can her father¡¯s bottomless pit be afforded by Liam?

    Liam was surprised to see Ava, who had gone crazy, and his whole body shook, even though he had thought of it one day, but he didn¡¯t expect Ava to say it herself, that she had be someone else¡¯s mistress.

    His heart, instantly bloodied and painful.

    After not seeing her for so many days, all I¡¯ve waited for is her own admission.

    However, seeing her now, he still can¡¯t let go of the once youthful, generous girl into this wretched look today.

    It was definitely not her own fault! Thinking about this Liam¡¯s heart clenched into a ball, she had endured enough.

    How can he still spit on her like everyone else.

    No, if she breaks away from that man, he still won¡¯t give up on her! He must catch her himself this time and not let go of his hand again.

    Liam¡¯s eyes were like the brightest stars in the night sky, and his voice was as deep as the ocean, instantly drowning Ava.

    ¡°Ava, no matter what, let me apany you for the rest of the journey, okay? Let¡¯s start from the beginning, as if the previous things never happened, OK, see you this way, really let me so heartbroken, you are the only person I love, so I can not let go, I am willing to ept everything you, but also beg you do not have any thoughts of me want to leave me, my love only you, so many days I crazy like looking for you, can not find the day, I do not eat and sleep well, Ava, I Really love you, so I¡¯m not in those, believe me, I can ept everything from you, I do not care¡­¡±. Liam¡¯s firm eyes kept looking into Ava¡¯s eyes, as if to give her the strength to let Ava have the determination to ept herself and never let go this time.

    Ava at this time see Liam eyes of determination and determination, a heart like a knife, staring at Liam, only feel his love, is so unreal, he, really could not care¡­

    Liam¡¯s insistence she is not unmoved, she is not hard-hearted, so many days to Liam¡¯s thoughts and worries have never stopped, but how can she use this broken body to ept this man she has loved to the bone.

    She couldn¡¯t, she desperately tried to shake Liam¡¯s hand with all her strength, but Liam¡¯s hand was like a vise, mped on her hand, and she couldn¡¯t shake it off.

    Ava struggled hard, Liam was determined not to let go this time, Ava¡¯s heart was about to copse, because of Liam¡¯s actions at this time and made her even more excited, in a moment only felt the sky and earth spinning.

    In the next second, it fellpletely into darkness.

    Liam only saw Ava¡¯s body suddenly like the fallen leaves to the ground, he was quick to hold Ava¡¯s thin body at the moment, looking at the person in his arms, holding his beloveds Zoey in his hands, looking at Ava¡¯s face that was white because of exhaustion and pain.

    At this time Liam also panicked, but fortunately he is a doctor, a little steady mind, looked at the state of Ava at this time, subconsciously touched her forehead, his hand was violently burned ¡°so hot!

    He then realized that Ava¡¯s body was already frozen through from the rain.

    Liam subconsciously tries to carry Ava into Bright Light Hospital.

    But a selfish thought shed through his mind, this was the hospital the man had arranged for Jack, and if Ava was staying here, the man would surelye and take her away again.

    She absolutely could not let her leave her in.

    Liam picked up Ava in his arms and left the hospital. Looking at Ava¡¯s charming face in his arms made Liam even more determined to protect her from now on, regardless of her past, he did not mind, he could not let the person he loved suffer a little bit, no longer let her be bullied, a man who could not even protect his beloved was not worthy of being a man.

    Liam made a decision in his mind and took a big step to carry Ava decisively towards his home.

    Unbeknownst to me, in the distance, a figure, standing in a luxury sports car under a curtain of rain.

    Damn it, why, it¡¯s Liam again.

    He really wanted to call someone to snatch her back again.

    But, looking at her on the verge of copse in the rain, he hesitated.

    He knew what had happened to her, and when school was over, he went to see Jessica, originally, to talk to her and not let her bully his woman, but Jessica got into his car and used him of actually favoring Ava and not giving her face in full view of everyone. He also mentions that Ava went to school and that he was notified by the school that he had withdrawn from school.

    When he heard that Ava had gone to school, he immediately called the hospital and found out that Ava had left the hospital secretly.

    When he called Ava, he found that her phone had also been left at the hospital, and he was inexplicably a little panicked.

    He knows Ava, who was unwilling to drop out of school even after epting the identity of her mistress, so you can imagine that she is naive enough to want to live her own life on her own one day.

    She is so simple in character, she must think she can do it, and in this academic, put a lot of effort and expectations¡­

    Thinking, he inexplicably worried about her, began to send people to look for her, all the way even Jessica forgot to leave the car, went home to look for her, but did not expect the home is empty.

    After that, he dumped Jessica and went straight from home to see if she was here.

    But to my surprise, she got in touch with Liam again!

    Hate, he really hates, this little woman, just a little careless, will be with other men¡­

    Isn¡¯t he better than Liam? Why didn¡¯t shee to him when she had something to do?

    He was perfectly capable of getting her back into school if she wanted to.

    But at this moment, all his thoughts were worn out by the act of them embracing in the rain, and there was only a fire full of jealousy.

    He wanted to get out of the car and take her away, but seeing her almost copse, his heart some inexplicable intolerance, he knew that she had always hated himself, he did not want to, watching her suffer even more.

    Is he too strange,tely, why, to start caring about whether she will break down.

    What does it have to do with herself that she broke down and got hurt.

    She struggled, but did nothing, just watched her being carried away by Liam.

    ¡°Send someone to follow them.¡± Noah simply gave the order to the driver.

    His woman, other men absolutely do not want to get their hands on¡­

    And the bigger n that isposed in the mind.

    This is hisst mercy to her, after that, he will definitely make her obedient!

    BS Apartment, a famous apartmentplex in Blue Whale City, is a gathering ce for some white-cor workers.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The wholemunity, with full security facilities, is exquisitely top quality and very elegant.

    In Apartment C, Liam helped Ava open the door to her home.

    Liam gentlyid Ava down on the bed, her thin, soaked clothes, almost dried by her own hot body heat from being in his car all the way.

    He gave her the quilt and carefully covered her body, but saw Ava¡¯s whole body shaking, and reached out and touched her forehead with his own hand, and was really shocked, Ava¡¯s forehead was hotter than just at the hospital entrance.

    Liam was toote to change his clothes, which were also wet, and quickly found the medical kit at home.

    He is a doctor himself and always has medical items at home.

    He skillfully found the fever-reducing medicine and carefully mixed it with water before spooning it to Ava, who was still sleeping from the fever.

    Looking at her gradually getting redder and redder, his eyes were full of worry.

    I thought, and went to give Ava soaked towel, put it on Ava¡¯s forehead, then a little peace of mind.

    He was at her bedside, looking at Ava¡¯s frail body, looking at her red face due to the fever, he really looked more and more heartbroken, thinking of Ava¡¯s strong, kind girl, but has been living such a hard life, his heart, then seized into a ball, in the future, he must block all the storms for her.

    A strong ray of sunlight broke through the window cover shining into the warm house, the bedroom bed, lying a slightly white face but still can not stop the beautiful girl, high nose, thin lips, although still asleep, but like a beautiful princess in a fairy tale waiting for the prince to kiss and wake her, the beautiful girls bedside, a handsome man sitting on the edge of the bed, holding Kagome-like hand in his hands also sunken Sleeping, the warm scene is extraordinarily peaceful.

 Chapter 45 Is He Really Her Father?

    But time is relentless, the suns beams shining recklessly on the girls face, so that the girl frowned sleepily and opened her eyes, lifting her hands to block the sunlight shining on her face.

    Ava adjusted to the sunlight in the room and looked around her surroundings with doubt in her eyes.

    Where was she? This room, she had never seen before.

    Thinking, she braced herself to get up, but felt sore all over and had no choice but to lie back on the bed.

    It was only then that she realized that someone was holding her hand. Subconsciously, she looked down at her hand and saw Liam lying on the edge of the bed.

    Ava then remembers that thest person she saw was Liam.

    So, this must be Liam¡¯s home.

    This is a medium-sized apartment, it¡¯s not as big as Noah¡¯s house, but it¡¯s clean, simple, and most importantly, it has a warm, homey feel¡­

    Looking at Liam, who is still sleeping beside the bed, I wonder why he is still frowning when he is asleep, thinking that he is sleeping in the bed while he is with him all night.

    Looking at Liam Ava¡¯s heart valley meaning good will, regretted it when they were not decisive, and now still dragged Liam, let him worry about himself, and now is still dragging him.

    Liam¡¯s face was a little white after a sleepless night, which made her feel even more guilty, how could she, Ava, be taken care of by him so¡­

    Ava quietly unzips the quilt covering her body and tries to pull her hand out of Liam¡¯s hand, not expecting to wake Liam up just as she pulls her hand away.

    When Liam saw Ava getting up and getting out of bed, he gently said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t move around, take a good rest, and I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡±

    Ava said guiltily, ¡± Brother Liam, don¡¯t bother, I¡¯m really so grateful to you now, thank you, thank you so much, for taking care of me like this.¡±

    Liam looked at Ava and said with affection, ¡°Don¡¯t be polite with me in the future, you will live in my house, don¡¯t worry about Uncle Mu, I will find a way.¡±

    He will never let her go again, only by his side is she the safest.

    The most important thing now is to lie down and rest well. You have been sleeping for three days because of high fever, so you must get well now, I will go and cook something delicious for you. I¡¯m going to cook you something delicious.¡± He said he was going to put the nket back on Ava¡¯s body.

    ¡°What? I¡¯ve been asleep for three days? How could this happen? Hearing this number, Ava¡¯s whole body was like a bolt from the blue.

    In my mind, Noah¡¯s shadow suddenly shed¡­

    Three days, surprisingly three days, she disappeared for three days, that demon, can not find her, what will happen.

    Her heart had already lifted up and she couldn¡¯t put it down anymore, so she didn¡¯t have the mood to lie down anymore. I, I have something to do!¡± As she said this, Ava broke away from Liam¡¯s hand, grabbed her coat and rushed to the door.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Liam felt a shock when he saw Ava¡¯s panicked look and tried to pull her back, but she opened the door like the wind and rushed out of the room.

    Ava¡¯s mind was all about Noah and her father. If he knew she was staying at Liam¡¯s house for the past three days, what would he do?

    Ava¡¯s heart was inplete panic, and despite Liam¡¯s obstruction, she quickly put on her shoes and darted out of Liam¡¯s house¡­

    ¡± Ava!¡± Liam watched as Ava stormed out of his house.

    Liam¡¯s heart lifted, he thought nothing of it, and went after him.

    He, absolutely cannot let go!

    Ava had no idea what the consequences of her disappearance would be.

    Her mind, however, remembered vividly the night at the spa hotel when he told her that the contract between them, which only he had the right to cancel, that the demon man would tolerate his own disappearance like this and do nothing.

    Thest punishment is still fresh in her mind, how can she not be afraid¡­

    But her biggest worry was her father, still in the hospital.

    Ava panicked and ran all the way to Bright Light Hospital.

    As soon as she entered, the receptionist nurse recognized Ava.

    When Ava saw the nurse who had been very polite to her, Ava suppressed her fear and trepidation and made her voice calm as she asked the nurse, ¡°Nurse! Is my father still in this hospital and how is he doingtely?¡±

    However, the attitude of the nurse was different from the one she had before ¡°Miss, did you bring money today?¡±

    Ava was stunned ¡°Money?¡± Why do you need money? She had nevere to pay for herself.

    Every time she wired money to her father, she took her diary to Noah¡¯s secretary to reconcile it and sent it directly to the hospital¡­

    She had nevere to pay on her own, but the nurses attitude now was so different from before that she suddenly had an ominous feeling.

    As expected, the nurse looked at her with contempt the next second and said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s okay if you want to pretend to be confused, but Bright Light Hospital is not a charity hospital, Mr. Mus medicine has been stopped since today, if you don¡¯t get the money by tonight, your father will not be able to be hospitalized here again.¡±

    These nursedies have seen a lot of rich people, but also seen a lot of people to the end can not afford to pay medical bills and transferred to a cheap hospital, this is an aristocratic hospital, not at all ordinary people can live in the ce!

    ¡°How could¡­¡± Ava¡¯s clear face turned pale all of a sudden, as if she would faint in the next second.

    But the nursedy no longer pay attention to her, for this kind of people who can not afford to pay, they have nothing to be polite.

    Ava walks mumblingly toward Jacks hospital room.

    Her heart, can¡¯t stop trembling, a little attention even read no, this devil man really didn¡¯t give her any fantasy opportunity, he actually let the hospital stop his father¡¯s medicine, is he ready to let his father wait for death here?

    His heart, really hard¡­

    She should have woken up earlier to how cruel he was, otherwise how could he have destroyed all of her life over and over again.

    Ava¡¯s footsteps stopped at the door of Jacks hospital room and looked at Jack through the window of the room door.

    He looked better than thest time we met, but, at the moment, his face was full of rage.

    Today, he was taken off his medication, and he knew it better than anyone.

    It seems that the useless daughter has stirred up trouble for him again!

    With that in mind, Jack jumped out of bed and tried to find Ava, but suddenly realized that there was someone standing outside the door!

    If it¡¯s not Ava he¡¯s looking for, who else is it?

    Standing in the doorway staring, Jack was furious.

    He has stopped the medicine. This dead girl is still outside the door to see what look!

    Pulling the door open with a jerk, he pulled Ava closer to the ward!

    It was clear that Ava¡¯s face was pale, but it was as if he could not see Ava¡¯s weakness.

    At the thought of being stopped, the whole person jumped like a thunderstorm, a pull on her shoulder clothes to her cursed: ¡°You girl dead! Still know toe ah! You want to grasp and leave here to fend for yourself, is not it? Delusion I have raised you with great pains and sufferings, you are now grown up, hardened wings, is not it? Say it! Did you bring the money?¡± I¡¯m sorry.

    Ava didn¡¯t expect Jack to grab her and ask for money as soon as she walked in the door.

    The original already overwhelmed heart, suddenly became extraordinarily cold 6

    This is her father, who as soon as he sees her, asks her for money.

    But does he know how she got the money for the medical expenses he used before?

    She worked her ass off to support him, and sold her body to Noah for her, but he was all about himself.

    Her heart, really cold, really cold, the world, as if there is no warmth for her.

    Looking at the excited Jack, she smiled mockingly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any money.¡±

    that¡¯s the truth, she doesn¡¯t have any money at all.

    ¡°What! There¡¯s no money! How can you be broke! didn¡¯t you work for someone else as a mistress before! How can you have no money!¡± On the day he was transferred to the hospital, he asked the person who brought him to Bright Light Hospital about it.

    Naturally he knows what his daughter did to get the money, but, he doesn¡¯t care!

    As long as there is money! If he can live another day, he is willing to do so!

    Ava¡¯s pupils instantly dted, this matter, she had never told Jack, but she did not expect that he had already known!

    ¡°Father¡­ you, you know all about it?¡± He knows it all, he knows how he got that money, but he is still at peace with it, and now he is looking for her for money? ¡°You, are you really, are you my father¡­¡±

    Snap!

    With a snap, Ava only felt her face were hot, the pain in her face has been prated to her heart, as if to put her through¡­

    ¡°What are you talking about! I¡¯m not your father! Why did I raise you so much! you¡¯re such a girl! You don¡¯t know how to repay me! How dare you say such things! I¡¯ve done so much for you, and you¡¯re just a mistress! You can have a good life for yourself, isn¡¯t that good? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jacks every word was like a nail in Ava¡¯s heart, as if to take away her life¡­

    She, howst resort, before choosing to pay for Jack, but he said so easily, knowing how she got that money, but he still spent the peace of mind¡­

    Before, his father, just an alcoholic, was just selfish.

    She doesn¡¯t me him, she knows that he was also deeply affected by his mothers departure back then, and he was also a victim, so she can do anything for him, because she believes that although he is used to being selfish, he still loves her inside, only, she looks too much like her mother, and he resents her.

 Chapter 46 Back to the Devil

    But now it turns out that it was she herself who was so stupid all along.

    ¡°Dad¡­ how can you say something like this¡­¡± She was in front of him, clenching her fists in death, looking at Jack with stubbornness in his eyes¡­ ¡­

    ¡°Damn girl, what kind of eyes are you giving me! Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and bring me the money!¡± Jack looked at Ava again, a cold aura had risen under his eyes, stepping forward and forcing Ava to take a step backwards.

    Ava only felt that he was looking at himself as if he was a wolf, looking at his prey.

    She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, looking at Jack only felt the father in front of her, so strange and unfamiliar, so strange that she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money¡­¡± she looked at Jack helplessly, with pity in her eyes, but she hadn¡¯t finished her words.

    Another p from Jacknds on the other side of her face again!

    Snap! Snap! Snap!

    Hearing this word, Jacks eyes had this kind of morbid madness, and he pped Ava, pping her several times in a row, as if to vent his anger, and his mouth was still screaming ¡°No money! You have no money! you¡¯re a loser! Why did I raise you so big! I raised you for what?¡±

    One after another, one after another, until he gasped with physical exhaustion, then stopped the movement of his hands.

    People who have advanced lung cancer cannot be excited for a long time, otherwise, he will definitely beat Ava straight as before.

    ¡°You punk¡­ cough¡­¡± Jack coughed after a burst of violent movements, holding the head of the bed, somewhat unable to stand.

    Ava, already weak, mmed to the ground at the end of his p.

    At this time, the two cheeks have been red and swollen, with the bruise marks of the p, the corners of the mouth also flowed a trace of blood.

    She looked at Jack with a heart of death.

    ¡°Ava¡¯s mouth was bleeding and her face was swollen with bruises. Liam¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and he rushed forward to pull Ava up.

    Jack saw Liam, his eyes lit up, a time to support him to leave the bed, went forward and grabbed Liam¡¯s cor, his eyes have a crazy madness, to Liam eager: ¡± Director Martin, you came just in time, you always liked her, right. Do you have money? As long as you have money, I will sell her to you, you can make her do anything, any mistress, prostitute can, as long as you have money, can cure me, she is your¡­¡±

    Ava¡¯s heart felt like a pinch as she listened to her father¡¯s words. She never thought Liam would follow her to the hospital!

    I didn¡¯t expect Jack to say such things to Liam in front of him! ¡°Dad! What are you talking about?¡± At this moment, Ava couldn¡¯t take it anymore and almost shouted out like crazy!

    ¡± Ava¡­¡± Liam didn¡¯t think he¡¯d follow him over and Jack would ask him such a question.

    At Lc Hospital, he only knew that Jack was not good to Ava and would always verbally reprimand her for her mistakes, but he never thought that Jack would be so cruel to her.

    His heart, all of a sudden, felt pain for her.

    Ava, what kind of environment did she grow up in.

    ¡°You useless thing! How dare you bark at me! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Like a frenzied beast, Jack let go of Liam and lunged at Ava again!

    Jack turns aggressive and grabs him by the hair!

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Liam could no longer see Jack bullying Ava, and could no longer resist pushing Jack away, taking Ava into his arms and giving her a safe embrace¡­

    ¡± Ava, are you okay¡­¡± Liam looked at Ava sadly, looked at her red and swollen face, eyes full of heartache, subconsciously want to touch her red and swollen cheeks.

    But she pushed him away ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Jack just said to him, like a knife in a slice of her heart¡­

    Tell her clearly that she must not bring Liam down again.

    Forget about herself, she has a father who needs money!

    Looking at Liam, the only hope she had in her eyes waspletely shattered, and from today onwards, she must let Liam go.

    It¡¯s enough that she¡¯s the only one going to hell!

    The first thing I did was to think that she couldn¡¯t take the excitement anymore and ran out of the room without looking back, covering her mouth.

    ¡± Ava!¡± Liam subconsciously tried to catch up with her, but Jack mmed behind him and fell to the ground with a crash, fainting from the excitement of the moment.

    He stiffened and turned back to Jacks side ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Calling out to Jack, his eyes look towards the doorway where Ava disappeared.

    The heart, a bone-chilling emptiness, made him feel cold.

    His Ava, will return to his side, why, every time with her time, is so short¡­

    He is not willing to¡­

    Ava ran all the way out of the hospital, her brain was nk, in her mind, only what Jack justsaid to Liam¡­

    It made her ache.

    She, will no longer expect this life will have any hope, she no longer fantasize about anything.

    Just live numbly, she has lost everything, she doesn¡¯t care about anything anymore! The only life she has, she will use it to pay off her debt until Jack dies, it doesn¡¯t matter what she does.

    Paying off her mothers debts is the only reason she has for living.

    However, she will not go back to sacrificing herself for such a father.

    Yes, she will not sell her body for money anymore, she can do it, she will be able to do it.

    She gritted her teeth and tried hard not to let herself worry about Jack, she could go out to work again and then find a cheap hospital like before and live with Jack.

    It¡¯s not difficult, it¡¯s okay. Thinking, Ava took another step and tried to leave Bright Light Hospital.

    ¡± Miss Wilson!¡± just then, a voice suddenly called out to her.

    Ava faintly froze, turned around but saw that the nurse who had just ignored her, hade out after her.

    Her heart, suddenly had a sense of foreboding.

    ¡± Miss Wilson! Your father just passed out in the hospital room! Where are you going?¡± The nurse looked at Ava as if she was going to run away on medical bills, and then she said, ¡°If you want to leave, take your father with you! Transfer him to the hospital now! He¡¯s in aa! He needs to be resuscitated! Do you know that! You still want to run away!¡±

    The nurses voice, shrill and harsh, made the passersby around look at Ava with strange eyes.

    It was as if, she was a tremendously ungrateful daughter.

    ¡°How could¡­¡± Jack, who had just been so cruel to her and still had the strength to hit her, why did he pass out¡­

    ¡°What how! Cut the crap! Now your father has been pushed into the emergency room! It¡¯s already a precedent we¡¯ve set! You have one hour to pay the medical bill! If not, even resuscitation will be stopped! If he dies, you can¡¯t me us! It¡¯s all because of your daughters unfiliality!¡± After that, the nurse ignored Ava and turned around and hurriedly went back to the hospital.

    Ava was left alone in front of the hospital to withstand the strange eyes of passersby¡­

    How could it be that a person who was so spirited just now had copsed?

    She had clearly made up her mind that she would not sacrifice anything more for him, but she heard that he would die.

    Her breath, it was as if she couldn¡¯t find¡­

    In my mind, the images of Jack and her together as a child all swarmed together at once.

    In fact, before her mother ran after someone else, she also led a happy life¡­

    At that time, Jack was very good to her, simply gave her all the fatherly love, although at that time, he liked to drink, the family was not rich, he was not good to his mother, but the tiger does not eat the son, he was still very good to Ava, a little money, will buy Ava some simple snacks to her, she will be very happy every time.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Until the age of six, his mother ran away with someone else, Jacks temperament changed dramatically, as if he had be a different person, all he did was drink every day, Ava grows up, and his mother but more and more like her, he drank too much, she would be that out of anger.

    However, she did notin because the memories of her childhood had been sustaining her.

    Tell her that her father, is innocent.

    Yeah, everything, Jack is not to me at all, everything, it¡¯s fate.

    At this moment, the thought that Jack will die, her heart, still full of concern, all the previous vows are forgotten.

    No, she couldn¡¯t just give up Jacks life.

    Anyway, he is her only family, her only father, without him, she would really be an orphan.

    However, there is only one way to save Jack.

    Heart, stung by the thought, but she smiled, tilted her face up, looked into the sun, and smiled sadly.

    She, life or death, it doesn¡¯t matter, everything, just to pay the debt.

    The Brown Group is one of the world¡¯s leadingpanies, covering a wide range of business sectors, and it¡¯s chairman, Noah, has a stake in a variety ofpanies, even banks, and gets a lot of money every year, not to mention the profits that the Brown Group itself brings.

    As a result, Noah became Blue Whale City¡¯s most glorious diamond man.

    At this moment, he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his back to the office door, gazing at the whole scene of Blue Whale City, his straight suit pants, ck vest lined with white shirt, his whole body revealing a noble and strong aura, as if he was the king of this world.

    He gazed into the distance like a torch, but his eyes were deep, not knowing what he was thinking about, holding a valuable diamond-encrusted coffee cup and drinking it with grace and ease.

    It¡¯s been three days, counting the days, she should be back. He sent someone to monitor Liam and Ava¡¯s movements every day, and as soon as she left Liam¡¯s house, he got the news.

    Ava, what will happen when you learn that Jack has been taken off his medication?

    Jingle Bells.

    On the desk behind him, the groups internal phone suddenly rang.

    The corners of his mouth instantly hooked into an evil smile, slightly turned sideways and pressed the connect button.

 Chapter 47 Seductive Deal

    The secretary¡¯s sweet voice immediately came ¡°Chairman Brown, Miss Wilson is here.¡±

    ¡°Send her in.¡± Noah had interrupted the secretary before she could finish her sentence.

    He suddenly realized his perversity.

    He was surprisingly a little anxious to see her.

    These three days without seeing her, he slept at home as if something very important was missing, feeling empty, and now, he was even more perverse.

    What is wrong with him, exactly.

    His thoughts began to sink into contemtion, trying to find the answer to his perversity, and he was just about to touch the answer when the door to his office was suddenly pushed open by a man.

    Ava ran to Noah¡¯s desk like a madman, ignoring the sideways nce of the secretary who came in with her, pointing at Noah¡¯s face, and said with unprecedented anger: ¡± Noah, are you still a human being, how dare you stop my father¡¯s medication without regard to his life, no matter what, the contract between us is still in ce, how can you do something to break the contract¡­¡±.

    Before Ava could finish, Noah suddenly burst outughing: ¡°Is the contract still in ce? Break the contract? Ava, are you out of your mind or are you crazy¡­¡± He looked at her with eyes like a rakshasa from hell, extraordinarily cold and gloomy, that cold aura, immediately made Ava can¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Yes, we do have a contract, but it¡¯s not me who broke it, it¡¯s you, where have you been for the past three days?¡± He looked at her with a cold evil smile, not a trace of panic on his face, but a questioning from on high.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Ava was speechless for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    But looking at the way he looks now, does he already know where she has gone.

    Noah gave a look, signaling the secretary to go out, and the secretary immediately left the office respectfully and closed the door.

    Noah is like a noble Persian cat, round the desk separated from her, yfully picking up a strand of her hair¡­

    The next second, and fiercely pulled his face closer to Ava¡¯s face, adding a cold tone of voice: ¡°What you have done yourself, you know better than I do, I told you long ago, I¡¯m tired of it, I do not like disobedient dolls, so -¡± his I don¡¯t like unclean women, you are a slut, and you have the face to talk to yourself about the contract¡­ ¡­¡± His cruel words instantly made Ava fall into the ice.

    He really knew, she didn¡¯t know what to say for a while, to exin? Will he believe himself¡­

    She wanted to turn around and leave without exnation, but Jack was still waiting for her in the hospital bed.

    Noah saw that Ava did not have any action, a sh of gray under the eyes¡­

    She doesn¡¯t say anything, is that a tacit acknowledgement of her feelings for Liam.

    Inexplicably, his heart shed a sh of mania, turning his pace, around her, and then without a trace of hesitation towards the door, Ava awoke with a start.

    No, even if she can¡¯t find the words to exin, she can¡¯t just give up¡­

    He was the only way out for her.

    The next second, as if she grabbed a lifeline, not waiting for Noah out of the office, a death grip on Noah¡¯s sleeve, ¡± Noah you do not go¡­ my father¡­¡¯

    In her eyes, a sh of panic instantly rose. Suddenly made his heart feel a slight movement.

    But he still looked at her with a sneer and didn¡¯t wait for her to finish before he already interrupted her ¡± Ava, what am I really in your heart.¡±

    He said this from the heart.

    He was really fed up with it. Every time shees back to him, it¡¯s for her father!

    So what is he? She found the wrong person sugar daddy.

    He doesn¡¯t want any of this! He wants them! It¡¯s her heart!

    His thoughts, all of a sudden, poured out and swallowed his own sanity in a moment. Let him wake up like a dream.

    But how, it shouldn¡¯t, and it can¡¯t.

    But he can¡¯t deny that he was only fascinated by her body from the beginning, but now he wants to have her heart, all dead in his hands.

    This feeling is beyond his retaliation.

    He was merely seeking her out because she looked like someone, merely tormenting her because of her subsequent misbehavior, but now, he was feeling all the things that he absolutely shouldn¡¯t have.

    After a moment of shock, he forced himself, denied his feelings and treated her with indifference.

    violently flung her hand away on the ground.

    Ava was stunned, not expecting Noah to ask her that.

    But how should she answer, what is he considered to herself.

    The devil? But, she needed him, and without her, she would have beenpletely desperate. But, in her heart, he was always different, she was her first man.

    So, every time, she would rathere and beg him than go to someone else, only because of that little virginity in her heart, she has such an inexplicable dependence on him, but, even she knows that it is not supposed to be.

    ¡°Noah, I know you have many women around you, but I am different, you are my first¡­¡± here, her voice is a little shy slurred, but her eyes are full of bright light ¡°that¡¯s why I I wille back to you¡­¡± she will not lie, this is the most sincere truth.

    Her begging and real, but painful and sorrowful eyes fell on Noah¡¯s eyes, suddenly as if manna, dissipating all his anger.

    In her heart, is that how she thinks of him.

    It¡¯s amazing that she cared so much that he was her first man.

    Inexplicably, his mood became a little lighter and his heart a little more pleasant.

    And all this, even he himself did not notice that she had been able to sway his mood.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but nothing has happened between Liam and me. And for once, I¡¯mpletely sober, and I¡¯ll never see him again, so I¡¯m asking you, please, don¡¯t stop my father¡¯s medication, he¡¯s lying in a hospital bed right now, urgently waiting to be resuscitated!¡± Her eyes were fervent, looking at him as if she were looking at a savior.

    Ava said, Ava tears like rain, she can not stand by and watch her father die, for her father, she can only rely on Noah, she is not able to bear the high medical bills of her father, only Noah, she suffered more torture and humiliation can, as long as he can save her father, she really can not help now.

    Noah looked at Ava, teary-eyed, looking at himself, pitiful look, he looked at her carefully, but at this moment found Ava¡¯s face well beaten red and swollen, asked Ava: ¡°Your face, what is going on, who hit it.¡± His eyes, suddenly became fierce, just now the cold indifference suddenly tinged with a trace of inexplicable fire.

    Ava faintly stared.

    In the light of his eyes, she saw a glimmer of unprecedented light¡­

    As if, he would care for her too¡­

    Heart, an inexplicable tremor, but it was toote to see more, his eyes had once again returned to gloomy, so that she could not see through¡­

    Ava didn¡¯t want Noah to be the one Jack beat up. So did not speak, her heart now only one thought, is to let Noah can continue to support their own, only then, can be on the father, thinking, she opened her mouth again ¡°you promise me, do not terminate the contract, okay, and, I will, in the future, will absolutely be an obedient, the doll.¡± Ava hates herself at this time, how underhanded, but what can she do, sink it, let herself sink in this hell of sin¡­

    Noah looked at her determined eyes, temporarily stopped asking about the bruises on her face and said in a pretend leisurely manner, ¡°I can forgive you if I want to¡­¡± After every time he punished her, it didn¡¯t take her long to do it again, this time, he will definitely not let her do it again, his big n, to be executed.

    Noah¡¯s eyes, locked on Ava, suddenly became righteous and said ¡°you have to remember what you said today, and also take the same thing I gave you with me, and then go to that Liam and say clearly that you can not be with him, and tell him and you can no longer have any entanglement between them, or you two will not have a good day¡­ ¡­¡± Said with a threatening look to Ava, so that Ava¡¯s can not help but fight a chill¡­

    She was most afraid of getting Liam involved, but she didn¡¯t expect to end up involving him. She had already decided to give up on him, so she absolutely couldn¡¯t let him get hurt again for her, Ava replied firmly, ¡°Okay I promise you, I¡¯ll go talk to him now.¡± Saying that, with her eyes resting peacefully, she pivoted from the ground and headed outside¡­

    But Noah called out to Ava: ¡°You haven¡¯t brought what I gave you yet,e back and drink this before you go.¡±

    His eyes, deep and seductive, seemed to be luring her closer to him.

    Ava¡¯s heart was inexplicably cold.

    But he watched Noah pour a ck pill out of a brown vial he had prepared in his hand, handed it over to Ava, poured her a ss of water, and said, ¡°You drink this.¡± The evil smile on his face seemed like a messenger from hell¡­

    Ava hesitated, not knowing whether to take it instead, she didn¡¯t know what Noah was handing her. ¡°This¡­ is something.¡±

    ¡°What, are you scared? If you don¡¯t even do this, then the contract thing, sorry, won¡¯t be able to continue, because you, every verbal promise, doesn¡¯tst long, and I, for one, am tired of always reminding you.¡± Noah said, cing the pills and water in his hands on the table again and looking at her with cold, unfeeling eyes.

    Ava saw that Noah had no room to refuse, could only take the medicine and water in Noah¡¯s hand, without a hint of hesitation, drank it, at this moment, even if it was poison, she had to eat it, for the sake of her father, for Liam, the only two people she cared about in this world.

    Tilting her head back and downing the water in one gulp, Ava looked at Noah with wide eyes, ¡°Now, you can tell me what this is now.¡± She wiped the water from the corner of her mouth and asked him curiously, if she knew what this medicine was, she would have been prepared. ¡°

 Chapter 48 Last Time to Meet

    ¡°you¡¯ll find out soon enough, go ahead.¡± Noah, with eyes full of deep mystery, said, handing her Ava¡¯s phone, which had been sent over from the hospital and was now handed back to Ava.

    Ava had doubts in her heart, but still dialed Liam¡¯s phone, hoping that God would not be too cruel to her¡­

    After the phone call, not waiting for Ava to speak, Liam anxiously first spoke: ¡± Ava, where are you, you are now okay, I am now going to pick you up, find a ce, we go to eat, from the morning to now even meals are not eaten, your body can not eat, where are you¡­¡¯

    Noah was at Ava¡¯s side, and there was a dangerous sh of displeasure in his eyes as he listened to Liam¡¯s concerned tone toward her.

    Ava waited until Liam finished, then she reluctantly gathered up, that can still be dead heart, carefully said: ¡± Brother Liam, I am now very good, you do not have to worry, we now find a ce to meet, I have very important things to say to you, just across the hospital coffee house, okay? Wait for me where you are, I will go there now.¡± Ava finished what she needed to say in one breath and immediately pressed the hang up button.

    She was afraid that she would hear Liam¡¯s words and make herself shaken again. She must cut off allmunication with him this time, for his sake and for her own, she can¡¯t, she won¡¯t see him anymore.

    ¡°What, you can¡¯t let go?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were as bloodthirsty as a wolfs when he saw Ava breathing deeply, trying to find her courage.

    Ava¡¯s eyes fell on him when the light under the eyes is no longer, just a nd smile ¡°people, who can be merciless, but I promised to do, this, absolutely thest time. I also hope that you can help my father¡­¡±

    This is her, thest wish, the rest is no longer anything important.

    Noah looked at her empty eyes that seemed to be deserted, his heart inexplicably sank, subconsciously opened his mouth and said ¡°Yes.¡± Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of services and services to the public.

    He, no longer want to look at her such empty eyes, such Ava, is not what he wants.

    Ava didn¡¯t expect Noah to agree to her so easily, so she felt a little relieved.

    ¡°I¡¯m out of here.¡± With those words, she turned around and left Noah¡¯s office.

    Only Noah was left alone, still contemting¡­

    Her current reaction gives him a feeling, as if he can¡¯t catch it, that makes him inexplicably uneasy.

    Half an hourter, Ava arrived at the coffee house across the street from the hospital. Upon entering, she saw Liam sitting in a window seat, waiting for her anxiously, and as soon as he saw her enter, he stood up and was ready to call out to her.

    Ava went to her seat and just sat down, Liam hurriedly brought the pastries on the table and handed them to Ava, saying, ¡°I bought these for you, fill your stomach first, you are already weak and just recovered from a serious illness, I am afraid your body can¡¯t bear it, so I bought these, eat first, if there is anything, wait until you have eaten first,¡± and looked at Ava with sincere eyes, indicating her to eat quickly.

    He witnessed what Ava had just gone through, and his heart, full of heartache, only hoped to distract her and give her a touch of warmth¡­

    ¡°As for uncle, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I just helped you advance part of the medical expenses first, and have already started resuscitation.¡±

    Ava was there quietly watching Liam¡¯s every move, listening to his gentle and generous words, and her nose inexplicably sank.

    He was so good, so perfect, and she was dragging him down so much, how could she be so selfish.

    Seeing Ava dazed, Liam called out, ¡± Ava, eat, what are you thinking about¡­¡±

    Ava took the pastry Liam held in his hand, and inexplicably felt speechless.

    In the end, she could only lower her head and eat slowly under his concerned gaze, feeling the sweetness brought by the good points and the warmth Liam brought at this time.

    In the future, they will not see each other again, let yourself finally in the enjoyment of this wonderful time, is not a luxury¡­

    Liam looked at Ava slowly eating the pastries he bought, enjoying the look, at once, a feeling of satisfaction was born, he really hoped that the two people would spend their time like this from now on, sweetly together every day, buying the woman he loved her favorite food every day, having herpany every day, returning home after work, she would make dinner at home waiting for him, this life does not seek This life does not want to be rich, but just want to be ordinary, when I think of this, Liam will be more content.

    that¡¯s all he wants, that¡¯s all, and if she does disassociate herself from that man, he will ept her.

    Ava saw Liam staring at himself with a smile on his face, only to feel a growing sense of bitterness in his heart, trying to squeeze out a smile to Liam said: ¡± Brother Liam, you also eat ah, these days you in order to take care of me, but also exhausted you, Ava, but can not even buy you a meal to do, this meal, my treat. ¡± Ava said she also took a piece of pastry and handed it to Liam, and then handed over the coffee as well.

    The temperature of the two people is getting hotter and hotter, unaware that outside the window, the man like a cheetah, looking in the eyes, the heart has been burning with jealousy.

    He, for one, could not wait for Ava to leave him now, instead of still being with him, making him suspect that she is not here to break off the rtionship at all!

    Liam was overjoyed to receive the pastry and coffee from Ava and took a big bite of the cake with satisfaction.

    Ava just silently ate with him first, as the most humblepensation.

    But inexplicably, she did not know why, only feel, the more the body eats the hotter¡­

    This is why, the food on the table, there is no spicy stuff ah, is it her illusion?

    Ava and Liam, each thinking about their own business, calmly finished the wonderful meal.

    After eating, Ava grabbed the bill, Liam smiled slightly, the sweetness in his heart swept away, and could not help but reach out his right hand to gently take Ava¡¯s hand.

    Ava was slightly stunned and subconsciously tried to pull her hand back, but when she saw the look of satisfaction on Liam¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t have the heart to¡­

    The two just walked out of the coffee house hand in hand, Ava obediently followed Liam, but her heart, but increasingly bitter, she was thinking, where to start¡­

    The two walked on the sunny road, Liam looked at Ava with a smile on his face every now and then, but Ava¡¯s face was getting redder and redder.

    Gradually, Ava began to notice that the body temperature was not right.

    She wasn¡¯t wearing much, but why, her body was so hot.

    Suddenly, her cell phone rang in her jacket pocket, and Ava froze slightly.

    Liam couldn¡¯t help but let go of her hand to facilitate her answering the phone.

    Ava nodded and held out her hand and took out her phone, but the next second she was shocked by the three words on it and her whole body froze.

    He, who rarely called himself directly, and now, knowing that she was with Liam, he suddenly called, what did he want?

    Liam noticed something different about Ava and subconsciously tried to look at Ava¡¯s phone screen.

    But Ava¡¯s entire body panicked and immediately picked up the phone and put it to her ear.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Ava took two steps in the opposite direction of Liam, not wanting him to hear Noah¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Happy.¡± On the other side of the phone, the man¡¯s voice, as cold as an ice cer.

    Ava instantly speechless, subconsciously reacted, he, may be nearby, otherwise, would not ask her such a question. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, soon¡­¡± Soon, she will say, in a little more time, can¡¯t she.

    ¡°Yes soon, the drug in your body, should also take effect.¡± Noah¡¯s voice, incorporating a hint of evilughter, sent chills down Ava¡¯s spine.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± She suddenly remembered if the strange feeling in her body was rted to that pill.

    ¡°What I gave you, was an aphrodisiac.¡± His voice, wicked and cold, domineering and teasing.

    Ava heard it but it was like a thunderbolt from heaven.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    And he was even more cruel by making here to Liam on pills!

    ¡± Ava, I don¡¯t care how long you guys are still sweet, but as long as you can survive the effects of the aphrodisiac and say the words to him to break contact, I will believe you and your father¡¯s medical bills will not be a problem in the future.¡±

    Noah¡¯sughter, like a demon, reached her ears, and Ava hung up the phone in horror.

    She knew that she had very little time left, because, her body was getting hot¡­

    And at this moment, the two have unknowingly walked to Liam¡¯s house downstairs, it is time, to say everything.

    Ava¡¯s eyes suddenly became serious and square.

    Liam¡¯s heart, suddenly rose a trace of bad premonition¡­

    He subconsciously did not want to hear her next words, raised a smile to her and said ¡°Ava, go up and sit down. But not allowing Ava to have the time to refuse, directly pulling his hand tightly upstairs.

    He does not ask who is calling because he is afraid that, in the next sentence, she will say leave.

    At this time, Liam¡¯s touch made Ava¡¯s body temperature began to rise again, the burning effect of the drug in her body began to spread in her body, the body¡¯s temperature has be higher and higher, at this time she is already like a furnace, her face seems to fever as red as flushed.

    Ava could not stand it anymore and quickly pulled her hand away from Liam¡¯s heart¡­

    Liam looked at Ava in surprise, they were already standing at his doorstep, one more step and he was taking her back to his haven¡­

    The heart, inexplicably lost, he suddenly found that Ava¡¯s face was a little red again, and asked with concern: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is there some difort again.¡± He said he touched his hand to Ava¡¯s forehead to try the temperature of Ava¡¯s forehead.

    Ava gently dodged Liam¡¯s hand, at this time the effect of the drug has already taken effect, she was afraid that she would not be able to hold her body¡­

 Chapter 49 Never See Liam Again

    Liam saw Ava¡¯s face, and her refusal to move, his heart had an inexplicable uneasiness, carefully and affectionately in the hallway said: ¡± Ava, do not be afraid, I will not do anything to you, from now on, you will live in my home, my home is your home, here, is your safe haven ¡­ ¡­¡±

    Shelter, is how she aspires to the word, but she can not selfishly will also be involved in the danger, when the time, he will also not even a shelter¡­

    ¡± Brother Liam, I can¡¯t go in with you, I have something to say, finish, I¡¯ll go¡­¡± Ava looked at Liam in panic, desperately fighting with the sanity in her body.

    But Liam, as if he could not hear her words, took out the key in his bag and handed it to Ava: ¡°This is the key to the house, we are a family from now on¡­¡± Liam said very sincerely to Ava, ¡°So, don¡¯t go! okay¡­¡±

    Ava looked at Liam¡¯s sincere look and was a bit dumbfounded.

    Liam, it seemed, knew what she was going to say, yet she had to say that time, was running out. Besides, she didn¡¯t deserve to have the keys to his house.

    Ava ordered herself to coldly push Liam¡¯s hand away, but could not suppress the guilt and said to Liam: ¡± Brother Liam, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go home with you, I can¡¯t go the next way with you, because I feel that I really don¡¯t deserve you now, thank you for taking care of me for such a long time, Ava, here really thank you!¡­¡± she said, couldn¡¯t bear to look at him, but turned down her head and bowed to him¡­

    Liam¡¯s body shook, the hand holding the keys, also froze in one side, she finally said it, or refused him.

    ¡± Ava, stop saying that you don¡¯t deserve it, didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t care, you have your own hardships, you¡¯re doing it for your father, let¡¯s start over, let¡¯s start from scratch, okay, let¡¯s forget the past, okay, Ava,e home with me, okay¡­¡± One step, just one step away from being able to enter his home! Why, she just can¡¯t follow him one more step without fear!

    ¡°You don¡¯t care, I care, you don¡¯t mind, I mind, you can pretend nothing has happened, I can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t forgive myself, I feel so dirty now, dirty wash a million times can¡¯t wash clean! I can¡¯t involve you, Brother Liam¡­ from now on, let¡¯s not see each other again! And you, don¡¯t look for me anywhere else!¡± Ava was afraid of losing her courage and shouted in pain.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Be cold, just be colder, she can do it!

    Liam looked at Ava, his original bright eyes, suddenly with frozen, became iparably dark, as if, the loss of her, he lost his light.

    Ava looked at him intolerantly, her heart, so painful, more painful than the pain she herself endured.

    She did not want to involve him, so she had to choose to hurt him in this way, calmed her mood, and continued to Liam: ¡± Brother Liam, you are a good man, good people will have a good reward, in the future, there will be a better girl with you, definitely not a woman like me, my father¡¯s medical expenses, I will find time to return to you My father¡¯s medical expenses, I will find time to pay you back, in the future, we do not see each other¡­¡± said, Ava turned around and walked resolutely towards the building where she came from, the moment she brushed past Liam, she, tears like rain.

    Liam had to grab Ava¡¯s hand, still trying to make ast effort, looking at Ava¡¯s back, he said sadly: ¡± Ava, must we go? Give me a chance, okay? Give yourself a chance too. I believe you love me, since we love each other, then why do we have to give up on each other? Ava, please don¡¯t give up, okay¡­¡± Liam spoke with a pleading tone. He had never begged anyone in his life, but when faced with her, he really couldn¡¯t lose her¡­

    Ava listened to Liam¡¯s words, the tears more wildly own is not hard-hearted, but this is the choice she must make, sacrifice herself, everyone will be very good.

    Thinking, Ava shook off Liam¡¯s hand and walked out of Liam¡¯s house without a moments hesitation.

    Liam held up his hand in mid-air, watching Ava slowly disappear in front of his back, his heart felt like a million arrows piercing his heart, lost? This time, is it really thest time to see each other.

    Ava walked out of Liam¡¯s house in a trance, holding on to the difort caused by the heat all over her body and walking slowly, but the more she walked, the less and less she felt her strength, as if she was going to be

    The ck shadow shed in front of her eyes, causing Ava to look away in confusion. When she saw Noah¡¯s face, Ava begged Noah with what was left of her sanity: ¡°I did it, now take me back¡­¡±

    Her consciousness, getting fuzzy, here in the hallway, and she can¡¯t stop, wanting to press against his body. She must be crazy to be like this.

    Noah looked at Ava coldly and arrogantly, he knew that Ava¡¯s medication had reached it¡¯s maximum effect, ming only this woman was too procrastinating, otherwise, he would have taken her home, but looking at her now with a flushed face, his heart, inexplicably, was on fire¡­

    She, looks so delicious and tempting¡­

    Three days of desire, all of a sudden by her inadvertent up-close movement aroused, did not wait for Ava finished speaking, Noah cold, dominant pull Ava towards the aisle in the hallway.

    Noah pulled Ava against the wall and looked at her with evil eyes and said: ¡°How about this, this feels good¡­¡± he said to her with a smile, his own heart, is also inexplicably excited.

    He is also the first time, on such asions, can not control the desire for women¡­

    Ava because Noah¡¯s touch body temperature more hot, is to countless tongues of fire will burn themselves into ashes general¡­

    Noah¡¯s hands were already on her body, and with the drugs, Ava began to crave Noah¡¯s hands, hoping he would go deeper into her¡­ ¡­

    But Ava knows this is in a public ce, only in the hallway of Liam¡¯s house, people will pass by here at any time, she is not shameless enough to do that kind of thing with men right here¡­

    ¡°Can we not be here, please, not here, okay, let¡¯s go home, even in the car, please¡­¡± Ava helplessly pleaded with Noah.

    But this plea has no effect on Noah¡­

    Ava¡¯s brain is nk at this time, only to feel Noah¡¯s hand seems to devour himself, his kiss seems to devour the whole world¡­

    The man¡¯s need can only be released from this man¡¯s kisses on every inch of his body, and let himself be destroyed in this world, destroyed in the devils tenderness¡­

    The heat in Ava¡¯s body has also subsided by now, and as she calms down, she knows that Noah is trying to relieve herself of the drug.

    But she could not ept that she was so intimate with him on such asions.

    She just said goodbye to Liam, and then she threw herself into his arms, she, really is a watery woman¡­

    Ava, not caring about the mess she was in, tidied up a bit and ran outside the building, seeing Noah¡¯s car parked outside and quickly got into it, looking like a shy bride, making himugh.

    She finally solved Liam.

    He was inexplicably in a great mood and his body was satisfied like never before.

    Noah straightened his shirt and got into the car with Ava, and the car sped out of the neighborhood.

    Night falls, just hope that everything can return to peace¡­

    With no ce to go, Ava lived in Noah¡¯s vi again, and lost her studies. She also kept many flowers and nts on the rooftop, watering them and trimming their branches every day, so her days were fulfilling.

 Chapter 50 Two Different Worlds

    Ava only open their books again and again, but gently closed the book, only a faint smile on the face, and then look and what is the use of it? It only adds some sadness.

    I think about the faces of my ssmates in the university, those who helped themselves, those days of studying together, the days when everyone encouraged each other and helped each other, when everyone was studying hard for their dreams, when everyone was trying hard to catch up with that ideal life that belonged to them.

    However, they have retired early in the pursuit of their dreams, but can only give up their own pursuit of so many years belong to their own college youth, met Noah, so that their lives have turned a turning point, so that their fate has changed forever, but also let themselves lose too many things, freedom, happiness, from now on may not belong to them.

    With the rest of her daylight hours left to clean, Ava couldn¡¯t pass too many idle hours and started learning to cook online.

    asionally, she wanted to go to the hospital to see her father, but was always forced back by Noah¡¯s sneer, and didn¡¯t think about going out for a long time because she didn¡¯t know where she could go.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    There were only a few times when she thought about going to see Jack again, but Ava wondered if her request to see her father in the hospital would attract Noah¡¯s suspicion and questioning once she said it. She did not receive a call from the hospital, indicating enough for Noah to let the doctor take care of her father as she had promised.

    At night, Noah came back veryte, even when he came back veryte, he did not seem to know that he was tired, and after showering and lying next to Ava, he would pull Ava, who was sleeping on the side of the bed, back into his arms in a domineering manner.

    Ava is somewhat resistant to Noah¡¯s unreasonable and domineering ways and stiffens her body even when sleeping in Noah¡¯s arms.

    Noah whispered against her ear, ¡°I want you¡­¡±

    The murmuring in her ears and Noah¡¯s gentle grip on Ava¡¯s ear beads suddenly gave Ava¡¯s half of her body goosebumps.

    Ava¡¯s hands gripped the corners of the pillow tightly, trying hard to steady her breath, but before she could do so, she was disrupted by Noah, who rolled over on top of her.

    Noah propped one hand on the edge of Ava¡¯s pillow, cupped Ava¡¯s pointed chin with the other, and looked straight into Ava¡¯s eyes, eyes that Ava felt would burn with all her passion, and Noah said in a low voice, ¡°Kiss me.¡±

    It was just two words, but they embarrassed Ava so much that her eyes drifted a bit, but she didn¡¯t press her lips to Noah¡¯s as Noah had said.

    Noah spoke again and ordered, ¡°Put your arms around my neck and kiss me.¡±

    Ava took a deep breath with her eyes closed and gently, slowly took Noah¡¯s neck, dangling her back, her lips less than skillfully pressed against Noah¡¯s.

    This night, Noah still as before, go to the shower, then turn to sleep. Ava was left lying on her side, sleepless all night.

    Ava felt Noah drifting off to sleep beside her. She gently got up from the bed, put on her coat, and gently went downstairs and out into the garden.

    The moonlight outside was bright and gentle. Ava sat on the swing in the garden, looking at the moon in the sky, she thought of her father in the hospital, and suddenly remembered Liam who was so attentive to her.

    Ava suddenly squatted down, hugging herself tightly, inexplicably, shivering, Ava suddenly felt that she could not see her future.

    Noah is by his side now because of his father¡¯s medical bills. What if one day, his father is gone? What would ones future be like?

    In the moonlight, Ava¡¯s long hair draped over her shoulders, wearing moon colored pajamas, hugging her knees and sitting on the grass, Noah was watching from the window, he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, he just vaguely saw Ava¡¯s shoulders twitching, Noah suddenly felt some inexplicable heartache

    The next day, Ava still got up very early and made breakfast. A world of just two people, very quiet, very peaceful, and the same as usual morning¡­

    Noah sat down at the table, looked at the new newspaper, drank Ava¡¯s coffee, he said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re getting thin, eat more, I don¡¯t like women who are too thin.¡±

    Ava suddenly some inexplicable a warmth, he recently, will order her some milk, will buy her supplements, just she does not love to eat.

    During this time, Noah¡¯s change towards her, she can feel, sometimes she will think back to the hospital nurse once said to her, he, is not a little care for her it, even if only a trace, is also good.

    Looking up at Noah, her heart inexplicably had a glimmer of hope. I didn¡¯t expect Noah to say again, ¡°I¡¯m notfortable lying on top of you.¡±

    Ava¡¯s face suddenly reddened again, and all the warmth in her heart dissipated.

    Her heart inexplicably fell, and her eyes dimmed, how could she have that longing for this man,¡­

    She is just an essory that he cares least about.

    She could not retort, but could only whisper, ¡°I will try.¡±

    Noah looked at Ava¡¯s expression, the corners of his mouth secretly hooked up a smile.

    This little woman, began to care about him, his mood, inexplicably great.

    ¡°I¡¯m done eating, let¡¯s go.¡± With that, he got up, pushed his te, which he had eaten a few bites of, forward and left his seat¡­

    Ava nodded her head and did not get up to see him off.

    Listening to Noah leave the vi, the only thing left in the empty room was Ava herself and the sound of her own heartbeat.

    Ava had just received the tes into the kitchen when the doorbell surprisingly rang again.

    Ava was slightly stunned, could it be that Noah had forgotten something? Without thinking about it, she hurriedly jogged to the door.

    The moment she opened the door, she froze.

    She could never have imagined that the person standing at the door was not Noah, but Jessica.

    Before Jessica knocked on the door, she took out her makeup mirror and looked at her neat makeup over and over again before ringing the doorbell.

    Thest time Noah brought her home in a hurry, she was happy, but to her surprise, he left her at his doorstep and left!

    It¡¯s the weekend, and Jessica thinks that at this time of day, at this hour, Noah should be in bed sleeping. She, the girlfriend, had toe see him! Let him exin how he left her at the doorst time and left!

    But she didn¡¯t expect when the door opened and Jessica saw that it was Ava, wearing a moon white robe, she immediately raised her eyebrows: ¡°Howe it¡¯s you? What are you doing here? Why are you dressed like this? Where¡¯s Noah?¡±

    Ava was a little bored: ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± I said a few times, Ava knew that how she exined herself to Jessica would be in vain. Ava knew that any exnation she could give would be in vain for Jessica, so she could only make a grim turn of phrase: ¡°I Noah is not at home¡­¡±

    Not at home! These words really made Jessica suck in a breath of cold air, this Ava has a lot of nerve, this tone of voice as if she is the mistress of the house! She¡¯s the woman who hooked up with her boyfriend! How dare she treat Noah¡¯s house as her own, how dare she say that Noah is not at home!

    Jessica pushed Ava so hard that thedylike image she was pretending to have could not be taken into ount.

    ¡°This is Noah¡¯s house, why are you a dirty woman here? After being a whore in Monster, you actually came here? Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll dirty this house? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re disgusting?¡± Jessica¡¯s words poked Ava¡¯s wound every word¡­

    Ava¡¯s face is getting pale:¡± Jessica, listen to me¡­¡±

    Jessica did not want to listen to Ava, she picked up the handbag in her hand and smashed it on Ava¡¯s body. Ava knew she owed it to Jessica, she could not fight back and simply closed her eyes and let Jessica smash her body with the handbag.

 Chapter 51 â€œWho Dares to Bully My Woman?â€

    Jessica felt that Ava did not resist and did not seem to be happy at all. She threw away her handbag and was about to dig her hand into Ava¡¯s face: ¡°I¡¯ll scratch your face! I¡¯ll see how you can seduce Noah in the future.¡±

    Ava froze, but still did not struggle, closed her eyes tightly and waited for Jessica¡¯s long nails to cut her cheek. But after waiting for a long time, there didn¡¯t seem to be the imagined pain spreading, and she heard a low, cold, ice-cold voice in her ear: ¡°Get out!¡±

    Ava¡¯s eyes snapped open, and there stood Noah, grabbing Jessica¡¯s wrist and flinging it hard to the side, pushing her out the door alive, yelling in a low voice: ¡°Get out¡­¡±

    Jessica¡¯s face froze and she looked at Noah in shock that he would do this to her!

    Jessica¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ava, it was all this woman¡¯s fault! Her face instantly turned iron blue and she said fiercely, ¡± Ava, you be careful!¡± After saying that, she turned around and angrily stepped on her high heels and left the vi.

    Noah looked back at Ava and was furious. If he hadn¡¯te back to get her when he just started the engine, this stupid woman would have been disfigured!

    Is she a fool! How can she not cherish herself so much! Others can beat and scold her whenever they want!

    His heart, inexplicably angry for Ava¡¯s submissive appearance, step closer to Ava said: ¡± Ava, to be my woman, is not to be bullied, remember!¡±

    When Ava heard this, she looked up sharply and locked eyes with Noah.

    Noah¡¯s heart was surging like a tossing sea. That she is his woman?

    This, how is it possible, but looking at his eyes now, she can actually see a touch of ¨C heartache?

    ¡°Although I enjoy your aggrieved expression, but only I can go to enjoy, other people, not even the qualification to look at! don¡¯t put on a ughterable expression for others to bully you again, you¡­ understand?¡± Noah pinched Ava¡¯s chin, slightly with some force, Ava some pain, frowned, but no longer look directly into Noah¡¯s eyes. Because the bottom of his eyes, can no longer find just a touch of heartache¡­

    She was wrong, right? He just wanted to be alone to enjoy the thrill of bullying her¡­

    Noah saw that she still had such a frightened expression, Noah¡¯s heart suddenly softened, inwardly sighed and let go of his hand: ¡°Go get ready, I¡¯ll take you out, you haven¡¯t seen your father for a long time, I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡±

    Ava heard these words, her eyes suddenly lit up a little, no matter how her father treats himself, he will always be his only family, she didn¡¯t dare to talk to him to see her father this time, but it doesn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t want to, and, she also wanted to go out and see it. She hurriedly nodded her head and ran upstairs¡­

    Noah looked at her happy like a child, his heart inexplicably rose a trace of satisfaction.

    Had he known she would be so happy, he would have apanied him earlier.

    And he¡¯s going to apany Ava to the patient because ¨C he doesn¡¯t want to give that Liam another chance!

    Ava rummaged in the box for half a day, all she had were two pairs of jeans and two t-shirts, Ava changed into a pair of white washed pants, put on a goose yellow t-shirt, stood in front of the mirror,bed her hair up, she looked at herself in the mirror, suddenly remembered the words Noah just said: ¡°To be my woman, is not to be bullied. ¡±

    Ava¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated, blushing a little, the heart inexplicably some warmth, the words always haunted their own ears. She is his woman, he, really think so¡­

    Ava brushed her hair into a ponytail and ran down the stairs almost at a trot, panting a little: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Noah looked at Ava suddenly remembered something, blocked the doorway, asked word for word: ¡°Last time you went to the office to find me, your face, is not Jessica hit?¡±

    Ava did not expect to go out, Noah will suddenly ask this question, she gently with a hand, subconsciously covered her cheeks, shaking his head.

    ¡°So, who is it?¡± Noah wanted to know just who it was.

    Ava smiled bitterly: ¡°It¡¯s my father, but, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± said he grabbed the door and went out¡­

    She, did not want to answer the question, that day Jack, is thest thing she wants to remember the look of¡­

    Leave Noah suddenly frozen in ce by this answer¡­

    Her father? This answer made him very puzzled, a father, how can hey such a heavy hand on his own daughter.

    All the way to the hospital.

    Noah is waiting for Ava at the door of the ward. Ava takes a look at Noah and knows that he won¡¯t go in to see her father, not to mention, what is her rtionship with Noah?

    Jacks medication never stopped, and the caregivers sent by the hospital were very good. When Ava entered the ward, her father was already asleep, and she just sat quietly on the chair next to the bed, looking at her father¡¯s white hair, and his face, which was already a bit puffy from the disease.

    Ava did about fifteen minutes, then got up and left the ward, she did not want to disturb Jacks rest, if she identally woke up her father, after thest time, she did not know how to face him¡­

    Noah was a little surprised to see Ava pass by in silence with her head down, and he had to follow her out of the hospital.

    I thought she would be happier when she came to the hospital, but now she doesn¡¯t have much to smile about.

    However, he did not ask more questions, he wanted to know things, he will find out for himself.

    After dropping Ava off at home, Noah went to take care of somepany business and went home with her.

    Ava came out of the hospital in a somewhat depressed mood, Noah did not say too much, returned to the vi, and went into the study to work until dinner was ready.

    Noah arrived at the table and was a bit incredulous to see the dinner Ava had prepared: ¡°Did you make all this?¡±

    Ava nodded and blushed again, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it suits your taste, try it first.¡±

    The table was set with a sweet and sour pork, a three-cup chicken, a steamed sea bass, and a bowl of soup.

    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, just picked up his chopsticks and ate the rice in the bowl. Noah didn¡¯t eat much and didn¡¯t say how Ava¡¯s cooking tasted, just put down his chopsticks after eating a bowl of rice and left the table.

    Ava¡¯s heart was expecting Noah to praise her cooking, but Noah was still as silent as before, making Ava¡¯s heart gradually start to sink to the bottom.

    But it¡¯s okay, that¡¯s what Noah is. If you can hear good things from his mouth, it¡¯s not Noah, is it? Ava reassured herself.

    After finishing the dishes, she turned on the TV, but didn¡¯t y the sound, for fear of disturbing Noah at work. Noah took a ss to pour a ss of water, and saw that the TV was on in the living room, but there was no sound.

    Ava saw Noahing down the stairs and immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I wake you up?¡±

    Noah pointed to the TV: ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to the sound when you watch TV? You know lip-sync?¡±

    Ava shook her head, ¡°I. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll make a noise¡­¡±

    Noah poured water, slowly went upstairs, walked to the top floor, turned around and said, ¡°My study is soundproofed, you won¡¯t disturb me, it¡¯s okay.¡± He said, without looking back, went back to his room.

    Ava nodded dumbly and sat back on the couch, tuning out her voice. She felt a slight change in Noah, but what had changed, she couldn¡¯t say.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Ava dazed on the sofa fell asleep, suddenly she was picked up in the air, she screamed ¡°ah¡±, only to see clearly holding their own is Noah, her face again red: ¡°I ¡­ also do not know¡­ how to fall asleep, I can walk¡­ by myself¡±

    Noah looked at the small woman in his arms: ¡°I¡¯ve picked it up and don¡¯t want to bend over to put it down again.¡± His expression was coldly domineering.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ava was speechless and could only wrap her arms around Noah¡¯s neck and let Noah carry her into the bedroom.

    Noah dropped Ava, who was still leaning against the bed as usual. Noah smiled wickedly and continued to pull Ava into his arms.

    The two were silent, and suddenly Ava spoke up cautiously: ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Say¡± is still so concise.

    ¡°That day, the day I disappeared, you were at the door, and you got off with a woman¡­ who was it?¡± In fact, she guessed that the woman was Jessica, but she wanted to hear him say it herself. She wanted to know if he still had feelings for Jessica.

    Noah¡¯s hand, which had been stroking Ava¡¯s back, suddenly stopped: ¡°Is it because you saw me holding another woman that you left and went to Liam?¡±

    Ava didn¡¯t reply, speechless herself. She did leave because she saw a woman beside him¡­

    Noah saw that she did not answer his question, pushed away the original embrace in the arms of Ava, turned to lie down, his voice suddenly cold to freeze space: ¡°You are only one of my mistresses, do not fall in love with me, and do not get the wrong idea, and you do not think that I will fall in love with you, that, is never ¨C impossible! ¡°Thest few words, Noah aggravated his tone.

    As if telling not only her, but herself as well.

    Yes, he never fell in love with anyone because he remembered so well how the woman betrayed him when he gave his all to that woman.

    That day, he vowed that he would never fall in love with anyone again.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Ava is used to Noah¡¯s way of speaking, but once again, Noah stabs himself in the heart, and Ava feels her newly healed wounds are being ripped open again.

    His words, so absolute, so resolute, so that all the warmth lingering in her heart these days all dissipated¡­

    It turned out that her own happiness this day, she was deceiving herself, Ava unconsciously moved her body to the side of the bed, Ava and Noah two people between the empty space can also sleep another person, this empty, it seems to never be filled up.

 Chapter 52 The Firm Will of Brother Liam

    Ava bit her lip, her heart was inexplicably a little sour, she silently told herself: you are just a mistress, what else are you delusional? You should not have illusions!

    She is a woman, a woman who needs to be loved, she has not felt much warmth since childhood, more than anyone else, she wants to feel that feeling of being held in the palm of her hand, that¡¯s why she is lost, right?

    Noah¡¯s interest, as if all destroyed by her questions, his heart, inexplicably, felt unprecedented inexplicable, as if in a fog, so that he was disturbed, indistinguishable.

    This night, two people slept on either side of the bed, Ava had no sleep. The sound of Noah¡¯s even breathing came to her ears, but Ava¡¯s heart was inexplicably lonely.

    Once in the campus fantasy of their love, is a can be pampered, can give their own shelter from the journey, two people do not have to be very rich, as long as they can go to work together every day, go to work together to do housework, together to watch the sunset, will be satisfied. But now¡­ The actual fact is that you can¡¯t even know where to go.

    It was not until dawn that Ava drifted off to sleep, so much so that she did not even feel Noah wake up.

    Noah got up and changed his clothes, walked to the bed where Ava was sleeping, looked at Ava¡¯s peacefully sleeping look, and finally did not disturb her, the disturbance in his mind still had no end.

    Eventually Noah just shook his head and quietly closed the bedroom door and left the house.

    Ava woke up with a jolt and saw that it was already bright outside. She sat up hastily, only to find that Noah had somehow left beside her.

    Ava sat dumbfounded on her bed, wondering what else she could do during the day? Continue to clean and learn to cook new meals?

    Do it all, Ava sighed. I don¡¯t know when Ava started to sigh all the time.

    When she got to the bathroom, Ava washed her face with water and wiped her face away, she realized that her eyes were still red and swollen, and she touched herself in the mirror and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your aggravation.¡±

    Ava poured herself a ss of milk and before she could drink it, the doorbell rang, and Ava was suddenly a little scared of the ringing at this time of day.

    She pretended she wasn¡¯t home and wasn¡¯t going to open the door because she was afraid that she would run into Jessica again.

    But the doorbell kept thinking insistently. Ava could only go to the door. Turned on the visual disy.

    She realized that at the door, instead of Jessica, there was Liam!

    After only a few days of absence, Liam¡¯s face was full of fatigue, his stubble was visible, and the blood in his eyes was so obvious that Ava couldn¡¯t believe that the person standing in front of her was the former doctor Liam who had a cleanliness problem.

    Ava¡¯s heart, inexplicable panic, subconsciously backwards a step, she can not see him.

    However, Liam is still ringing the doorbell, constantly destroying the walls of Ava¡¯s heart, gradually disintegrating¡­

    Noah was not there, she just saw him and let him go immediately, otherwise, if Noah suddenly came back, it would be bad.

    With that in mind, Ava opened the door.

    The door of the room that had been pressed for a long time finally opened.

    Liam stared ather bloodshot eyes a grabbed her shoulders, heartbroken look at her: ¡°You, really here.¡± He searched all over the world, still can not find her, waiting in front of the hospital, but also no results, three days ago someone went to give him the money he advanced, he thought of here again¡­

    But to my surprise, she was really here. ¡°Why are you with Noah? Why do you live here? you¡¯ve been separated before, haven¡¯t you?¡± that¡¯s his hope and hope, his eyes are now eager but full of sorrow.

    Each question is the most painful question in Ava¡¯s heart, are one of the answers that make her drip blood, Ava covered her mouth, shaking her head constantly, but tears no longer obeyed the line with the fallen beads like falling down.

    Liam grabbed Ava¡¯s shoulders and used his hands with a force that almost crushed Ava¡¯s already thin bones: ¡°What the hell is going on? Tell me, will you?¡± Is she giving in for Jacks medical expenses again?

    Ava broke away from Liam¡¯s hands, turned and closed the door, and stood by herself leaning on it:¡± Brother Liam, you go away, don¡¯te to me anymore, I don¡¯t deserve you, don¡¯t you want to know my rtionship with Noah? I tell you, I am Noah¡¯s mistress, I am another man¡¯s lowly mistress¡­ you do note to me, do note to me¡­¡±

    Ava said, tears flowed all over her cheeks, hitting the floor tiles drop by drop, Ava seemed to have no more breath, slowly sliding down against the door and sitting on the floor.

    Liam heard Ava¡¯s words and he rapped desperately on the door: ¡°Ava, Ava, open the door, open the door!¡±

    Ava shook her head breathlessly: ¡°You go, let¡¯s not see each other again¡­¡± from now on, she will not even see him again.

    Liam tapped and tapped, knowing that Ava would not open the door, he put his head against the door and said in a somewhat shaky voice, ¡± Ava, wait for me toe back, I know you did not do it voluntarily, you did it for your father, I will think of a way, I will think of a way, I will save you, I will save you, please, please believe me¡­ ¡­¡±

    Ava didn¡¯t know when Liam had left, and she leaned against the shoe closet and kept crying, for Liam and for herself.

    Noah came home from work and found the whole house dark. He opened the door and just turned on the porch light, but saw Ava asleep on the entrance floor, her eyes were swollen like a walnut, she was crying? He sighed slightly, took off his coat, and gently picked up Ava, who was not awakened this time.

    Noah put Ava gently on the bed, covered the quilt, Ava actually in sleep still choking, so Noah suddenly heart ache a little, he gently wiped away the corner of Ava¡¯s eyes tears, in the end he left the day, what happened, can make Ava so sad.

    After Noah settled Ava, he went to take a shower. He stood under the shower and let the water from the shower sprinkle finely on his body. He remembered that when he asked someone to investigate Ava and Jacks rtionship today, Noah¡¯s heart suddenly ached violently when someone put Ava¡¯s profile from her young age in front of Noah.

    No wonder Ava was so cautious when she went to see Jack, her face was always a frightened expression, for whoever had such a father who had beaten them since childhood, their character would change so.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Noah suddenly finds himself slowly distinguishing that Ava is not Karen Smith, and that he hates Karen, not the Ava in front of him, and that he is looking for her only because they look alike.

    But no matter what, he should not fall in love with any woman again.

    Why will suddenly will be inexplicably heartbroken, no, this at least illusion, must be an illusion.

    Idle, Noah closed his eyes and let the warm water from the shower smash into his face, his heart was a bit confused, what was going on with himself, how could he have such indefinable, indefinable feelings¡­

    Noah wiped the water from his face haphazardly and stepped out from under the shower, wrapping a bath towel around his lean body and wiping his wet hair haphazardly, shaking off the questioning he had just done to himself under the shower.

    Ava woke up and found that it was already dawn. She was startled and tried to sit up, but an arm blocked her movements, and she gently rolled over to see Noah sleeping.

    I remember that yesterday I was crying at the door and fell asleep, and this sleep was so heavy.

    Noah in dreand, without the aggressiveness and indifference of the day, was like an older boy, with a harmless but handsome face, making her heart jump inexplicably.

    Ava then realized that Noah¡¯s eyshes were so long and his lips were pursed, as if he was a child who couldn¡¯t eat candy.

    Ava was watching, when Noah suddenly spoke up: ¡°Have you seen enough? If you¡¯ve seen enough, make some breakfast, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Although she did not open her eyes, Ava panicked and rolled over to get out of bed, almost falling off the bed, but Noah pulled her arm, so she did not fall.

    ¡°Clumsy.¡± Noah opened his eyes and addressed her nonchntly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about¡­¡± Ava¡¯s face reddened again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you go yet?¡± Noah let go of Ava¡¯s arm.

    Ava rushed to the kitchen and took out the eggs, bread and milk that were in the refrigerator.

    Noah stretchedzily and came downstairs, where Ava had already prepared breakfast and ced it on the dining table.

    Noah looked at Ava¡¯s little wife-like appearance, and a smile unconsciously spilled out of the corner of his lips: ¡°That was quick.¡±

    Ava saw Noah smiling for the first time! She was dumbfounded, in her impression, Noah is a cold-faced king of hell, never know what a smile is, there is also a cruel cold smile, but today, different from the past.

    Ava sat down across from Noah and said carefully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about yesterday¡­¡±

    Noah frowned slightly, this woman, said sorry several times this morning: ¡°Okay, next time you have to sleep on the bed, sleeping on the floor is nothing? It¡¯s not like There¡¯s no bed in the house, from now on, be quiet, I¡¯m going to work after eating, I¡¯m busy today.¡±

    Does this count as one of Noah¡¯s most talked about mornings? Ava blinked at Noah sitting across from her and never spoke again, just quietly sipped the milk in front of her.

    Ava is still quiet at home, only asionally in the back garden, holding a book, sitting on the swing to read a book, the sun through the fine leaves, the sun speckled on Ava¡¯s book, Ava simply closed the book, closed his eyes, enjoy the afternoon sun.

    In the evening, Noah did not call, Ava cooked a table of food, can only sigh, eat some of their own, put in the refrigerator, leftovers is not eaten by Noah, but Ava can eat at noon when hot.

 Chapter 53 Went to the Party

    Ava, who has long been ustomed to a frugal life, has never changed her habits.

    Noah saw Ava turn on themp and asked, ¡°Why are you still awake? Waiting for me? Did you miss me?¡±

    Noah ripped the tie from his neck, threw it casually on the floor, and fell back onto the bed with a bang, the smell of alcohol rushing up Ava¡¯s nose.

    Before Ava could say anything, Noah had fallen asleep.

    Looking at Noah¡¯s drunken face, it was the first time Ava had seen his cheeks so rosy. She smiled faintly and habitually slept on the edge of the bed for a peaceful night¡­

    When he woke up in the morning, Noah barely remembered how he got home, only that he was told to stay at the hotel and that there were new people to entertain, but he insisted oning back, and he vaguely remembered that at that time, his heart was only thinking of her.

    She¡¯s still waiting for him at home.

    A headache suddenly hit him, interrupting his thoughts, and Noah couldn¡¯t help but grunt softly as he squeezed his forehead.

    ¡°Got a headache? You drank too muchst night, here¡¯s some honey water, have some.¡± Noah heard Ava¡¯s voice and opened his eyes to see Ava standing by the bed fully dressed with a lifetime supply of honey water in her hand.

    Noah picked up the cup and drank up the water in it, continued to turn around to get some more sleep, suddenly thought of something, turned to Ava who was about to leave the bedroom door and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you in a few pieces of clothes and go to a party with me tonight.¡±

    Ava paused for a moment, to go to a party by herself? She had never entered any high ss asion in her life, and he invited her to apany him to the party, in what capacity? Mistress?

    This word makes Ava¡¯s heart ache.

    However, Ava did not retort, but simply said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Noah waited for someone to dress Ava and got a little anxious. He kept looking at the watch on his wrist, has been packed for almost an hour, is it so difficult? Or this Ava¡¯s bottom is too poor¡­

    When Ava came out of the dressing room, Noah raised his eyes and suddenly froze.

    She was wearing a golden halter evening dress, which set off her already fair skin, brighter, her hair was pulled up high by the make-up artist, and the usual appearance of that student girl, simply like two people, a golden rose on her thin shoulders, surprisingly, set her off elegantly chic, living a beauty embryo.

    Before, he only knew that she was innocent-looking, but he did not expect that after some dressing, she would be no worse than those thousand-year-olddies, women from rich and noble families.

    Ava saw Noah, who had been staring at her, and she thought something was wrong with her. She touched her face and the pearl earrings in her ears, and they weren¡¯t crooked, so how could she look at herself like that, as if she had done something to surprise him¡­

    ¡°Me, is there something wrong?¡± Ava finally couldn¡¯t help but ask in a soft voice.

    Noah then felt that he had wandered off, corrected his face, averted his eyes and coughed lightly to collect his thoughts.

    Without looking at Ava again, she just stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up, well bete, and I never like to bete.¡±

    Ava faintly froze, feeling that he just had a docile expression, but just nodded woodenly and picked up the golden bag ced on the sofa, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Noah drove his Lamborghini Hermes all the way to Cast Hotel.

    Cast Hotel is the most famous international hotel in the whole Blue Whale City, the world-famous architect involved, and one billion dors to build, but some of the prestigious Blue Whale City n gathering ce.

    As soon as Noah¡¯s car stopped at the door, the parking attendant greeted him and opened the door for Noah and Ava.

    Ava was not used to such treatment and was embarrassed.

    Noah, however, overbearingly swept her into his arms, not letting her speak, and pulled her straight ahead, down the red carpet, toward the main entrance of the foyers bustling Cast Hotel.

    Ava wanted to follow Noah into the banquet hall, but she didn¡¯t want to. Noah stood on the steps and handed her arm to Ava, Ava didn¡¯t react and looked up at Noah in shock.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to enter the ballroom with me one after the other, are you?¡±

    Ava didn¡¯t expect him to know what she was thinking and immediately panicked, slipping her hand into Noah¡¯s arm.

    Noah smiled contentedly before walking with her into the Cast Hotel, making their way to the easternmost open-air ballroom with the pool.

    As the doors to the ballroom pushed open, all eyes turned to Noah and Ava.

    Noah, the No. 1 diamond king in Blue Whale City, is the chairman of the Brown Group, so naturally, he is in the limelight, along with the woman he is holding, are all being watched.

    Ava for the first time by so many such stares, she blushed a little, white face on the white in red, but looked exceptionally good.

    There were a lot of women who were dressed alluringly, with champagne sses squeezed tightly in their hands, almost crushing the sses in their hands, and all of them were discussing, who is this woman?

    Although Noah is cold, but these women have always had hope, it is because, Noah no matter what the asion, have never brought a woman, and his side of the jealous position, but no one has been upied.

    But now, all of a sudden, a womanes out, and Noah brings her to the party?

    Jessica was talking with her mother Maya Warner and some olddies from the business world, when she saw Noah pushing through the door, she was a little excited, but instead, there was a woman holding Noah¡¯s arm next to him! And this woman is actually Ava!

    Jessica¡¯s anger immediately rose, and after a few words of cordiality with the people around her, she pulled Maya aside and red fiercely at Ava in her gold gown, saying, ¡°Mom, I love Noah, I¡¯ve dreamed of marrying him! But he was taken away by my ssmate, the woman who was with Noah! She seduced Noah on a spring trip, and even if she did seed, she¡¯s now just Noah¡¯s mistress. Mom, I want Noah, I want Ava to leave Noah!¡±

    Maya looked in the direction Jessica was pointing and saw Ava, and she sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kid, let¡¯s see what mommy does.¡± Her life¡¯s bets were on this daughter. What her precious daughter wanted, she naturally had to give? As for others, how could she care?

    Ava watched Noah navigate through the party with ease, talking to some of the upper ss businessmen and businesswomen, who were all looking at Noah with a look of ttery, but Noah was just arrogantly echoing a few words now and then, with elegant manners and unpretentious conversation.

    She hadn¡¯t worn high heels like this for a long time, and after following him for a while, she got a little tired.

    Noah saw her difort and quietly just told her in her ear that she could go take a break.

    Ava, like a pardon, took a grateful look at Noah and left him, then found a corner to rest.

    But as soon as she sat down in the corner, several women came and surrounded Ava.

    Ava was slightly stunned, she had never been to such an asion and did not know these people at all, but she could see the high feeling in these peoples eyes, a nobility that she could not touch.

    This feeling makes her inexplicably weak, she is not worthy to stand here, she is just an inferior civilian, just a mistress of Noah.

    Maya held a ss of champagne, looked Ava up and down, put on a very friendly look and sat down next to Ava: ¡°Yo, such a beautifuldy, howe you¡¯re alone and Don¡¯t go to say hello to everyone? And let us look for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with it, sorry¡­¡± Ava said with a shy face. Looking at the smile on Mayas face, his heart puzzled.

    Is her feeling wrong, she obviously felt so cold in her eyes, but she smiled so kindly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say hello, then well say hello to you. By the way, who are you with Noah? we¡¯ve never seen you around him before, so introduce yourself.¡± Mayas heart coldly hummed, but a mistress, I see how you can introduce yourself.

    Ava was really taken aback by Mayas question.

    What people? Who is Noah¡¯s person? How should I answer? Ava had no answer. On this asion, asking her to name her mistress, she couldn¡¯t do it¡­All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    So she could only smile, but stopped talking.

    Maya, of course, knew Ava wouldn¡¯t be able to answer, and she added with a smile, ¡°Were all curious, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    The women next to her all nodded, ¡°Yes, tell us, what are you to Noah? Were all curious as hell.¡±

    Ava still smiled faintly, but she knew that the smile on her face was bing more and more feeble and stiff. She sat on the chair and looked up at thedies who were looking at her with their sses and smiles, their eyes were so cold, falling on her, making her suddenly some breathless feeling, she wanted to run, wanted to leave far away from here.

    What a heavy feeling, what a shame, why is she here, why did Noah bring her here, is it to make her realize even more how low she is.

 Chapter 54 â€œMy Womanâ€

    Ava really wanted to get up and run away, but she couldn¡¯t even do it for herself.

    ¡°This is my girlfriend, Ava.¡± Just as Ava was about to copse, a voice came down from the sky and rescued Ava from her predicament.

    Ava faintly froze and looked at the man who suddenly appeared behind the women with a goblet in his hand, handsome and handsome.

    Her eyes were suddenly slightly sore, and there was Noah standing in front of her. Noah held out his hand and said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go, this party is boring, might as well go out for a walk.¡±

    Ava nodded as if she had been given a pardon, and took Noah¡¯s hand and left the banquet hall together.

    At this moment, her mood, like a rainbow after the rain, so rxed and bright as never before.

    She thought that he had brought her here to torment her, but when he admitted in front of everyone that he was his girlfriend, her heart, inexplicably, leapt with joy.

    Although I know I shouldn¡¯t have such extravagant expectations, and I thought he was just helping me out, I couldn¡¯t hide the leap of faith in my heart.

    This feeling of someone acknowledging and someone caring, let her fantasize about it for a while longer.

    Once out of the ballroom, Ava¡¯s breathing was much more rxed, and indeed, that asion was not for her.

    Noah¡¯s heart was surging like a sea of emotions.

    He, looking at so many people around her, before saying things like that, but, he really cares about her, this feeling, more and more wrong.

    Inside the lobby, the crowd looks at Noah and Ava¡¯s sudden departure and can¡¯t help but murmur.

    Jessica walked slowly to Mayas side, very dissatisfied with what her mother had done today: ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say you were going to help me? How did you get it done? Howe these two people are gone?¡±

    Maya also did not expect Noah would say that Ava is his girlfriend, she said a little embarrassed: ¡°daughter, it¡¯s okay, this is only the first encounter, mom will help you get Noah!¡± Mayas eyes, became dark and deep.

    There is nothing she can¡¯t get that she wants!

    Jessica sneered, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s what you said, and I expect you to do what you say.¡± Since she was a child, the one she relied on the most was this mother.

    Maya could only nod her head as a promise to Jessica.

    There is not much she can do for her daughter, and this golden son-inw, she wants it!

    After getting into the car, Ava¡¯s smile was always on her face, she is a naive person who does not hide her heart.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Noah woulde forward, and she didn¡¯t expect that he would say something like that in order to help herself out.

    She didn¡¯t even feel it herself, her smile never faded from her face, and after calming down a bit, she turned her head to Noah and smiled, ¡°That, thank you¡­¡±

    Noah just said, ¡°Eh,¡± but never spoke again.

    Looking at his smile reassured him, but his mind needed to be sorted out.

    The two people in the carriage were quiet.

    Ava noticed that the car wasn¡¯t heading to the vi, but in the opposite direction. Ava turned her head and looked at Noah suspiciously. Noah¡¯s lips nted lightly, ¡°I want to go to the beach.¡±

    Ava oh and didn¡¯t say anything else¡­

    She, who has been busy working part-time, also hasn¡¯t been to the beach for a long time, and before, it seems she even worked at the beach.

    When he reached the beach, Noah stopped the car, opened the door and stepped out of the car. Standing in front of the front of the car, still windy, blowing Noah¡¯s hair, but he was deep-eyed, not hiding, as if only this, he was able to wake up, Ava only wore a halter dress, she took off her high heels, also stood next to Noah.

    But the night sea breeze is really some cool, Ava not long, will feel some cold, began to shiver a little.

    When Noah saw Ava¡¯s arm, he thought for a moment and kindly took off his coat and draped it over Ava¡¯s body.

    Ava did not expect Noah actually put his jacket on her body, a moment, a warm current from the bottom of the heart slowly flowed to the limbs, she suddenly felt that she was no longer cold, her heart suddenly floated a strange idea: if, between him and her, if forever so quiet, and him so together, it does not seem bad.

    Noah watched the bright moon rising over the sea far away, his thoughts were chaotic and confused, and in his mind, he always recalled what he had just done in the meeting ce.

    What the hell are you doing, to admit this woman right in public? Why is it starting to be more and more unlike yourself?

    Noah¡¯s eyes are deep, deep in thought, lit a cigarette, red cigarette in the darkness like fireflies, bright and dark.

    Smoke and dust can not be seen under the sea breeze, only to elerate the burning of smoke.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Ava gathered his suit with his taste on his shoulders and turned his head to look at Noah¡¯s handsome side. The high bridge of the nose, short golden hair bangs in the wind flying, sexy thin lips holding a cigarette, this man, even if smoking, is so handsome and extraordinary.

    The wind was strong, Ava tightened her jacket again, smelling the faint tobo fragrance on her clothes, and it felt good to be quietly by Noah¡¯s side.

    Especially, after he just admitted himself in front of the crowd.

    She surprisingly had an inexplicable thought that he, is not admitted, she is also considered his woman¡­

    No longer his mistress, but his woman.

    Such a thought inexplicably made her heart room a flutter¡­

    Ava, don¡¯t think so, he¡¯s just relieving you. Giving herself a reason, Ava shook off the inexplicable thoughts¡­

    Ava followed Noah¡¯s gaze far away, the sea is very dark, only a golden moon slowly rising, the shimmering sea, deep, far away, and this man¡¯s temperament is really very simr.

    Ava stood for an unknown amount of time, her legs were a little sore and she asked softly, ¡°Are we ready to go, it¡¯ste at night¡­¡±

    Noah did not move at all, did not seem to hear Ava talking, Noah¡¯s thinking is a little sunk, he has not cared about any woman, and never in public, anyone is his girlfriend, but today in the face of Ava, he broke this rule, he is overly sympathetic to Ava?

    Ava looked at Noah¡¯s deep eyes, and asked again carefully and gently: ¡°Is it time to go back¡­¡± Noah, what¡¯s wrong, his eyes are too deep, she can not see his thoughts, but, but somehow feel his eyes , seems to have be as cold as ever again¡­

    Sure enough, everything just now, it is only because he is big and good, she really did not learn a lesson, every time will be nonsense¡­

    Such a towering man, how will she be interested in a poor girl like her, until one day, he is tired of it, he will be good and unforgiving to discard her¡­

    Her heart inexplicably tugged at the thought.

    Noah came back to his senses at this point and shook his head when he heard Ava speak.

    It is rare toe to the beach once, he wanted to stay a little longer ¡°You rarelye out, the party is ruined, take to see the sea aspensation.¡± He said this as if to himself, and as if to himself¡­

    Ava faintly froze, and inexplicably felt nostalgic again, but she did not dare to think deeply.

    they¡¯ve been here for almost half an hour, it¡¯s so windy here, how long is he going to stay here, it¡¯s not, going to spend the night here!

    However, there is nothing wrong with spending the night here¡­

    She Ava has nothing, but part-time experience is super, and she used to work part-time cold drink store, indeed, is still open¡­

    She remembered that the cold drink store, and tents and sleeping bags, rented to some people to see the sunrise over the sea, and also rented to couples visiting the beach during the day, very warm.

    Thinking about it, Ava looked back at the cold drink store she used to work at and thought about renting a tent so that Noah could stay as long as he wanted.

    Noah was slightly stunned as he watched her run towards the only cold drink store on the beach, thinking she was going to get something to drink and ignoring it.

    At this time, the owner of the cold drink store has just put up the ¡°closed¡± sign, Ava saw the owner is about to go in, rushed to speed up the pace of running over.

    ¡°Boss! Wait a minute!¡± Ava called out on one side, while tapping on the ss door that had been locked, the cold drink store owner waved his hand in the store: ¡°It¡¯s off, it¡¯s off, girl, you cane tomorrow.¡± He is tired all day, a day to sell some drinks to make money, this time toe to the people, also can not spend a few money to buy a drink, simply do not want to do business.

    Ava tapped anxiously on the ss door and shouted, ¡°Mr. Bob, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Ava, I¡¯ve worked for you!¡±

    The man with his back to Ava packing his things froze slightly and turned back towards the ss door, looking at Ava through the ss¡± Ava? Ah, yes, yes, yes, I remember¡­¡± the owner of the cold drink store then remembered who Ava was.

    Ava was the hardest working hourly worker he had ever hired. Although she was only an hourly worker, she was conscientious, honest and loyal, so the boss, who was over 30, and his wife, were very impressed with Ava¡¯s ability.

    But then Ava didn¡¯te for a long time, and suddenly she appeared again!

    The boss hurriedly opened the door with a smile and saw Ava in a gorgeous hip dress. I couldn¡¯t help but praise: ¡± Ava, is it really you? you¡¯ve be much prettier!¡±

    Avaughed softly: ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of clothes, put on jeans and board shoes, I¡¯m still the same Ava¡­¡±

    She knows how much weight she has, no matter how noble she wears, she is still the poor woman who works everywhere in her bones.

    ¡°Why are you here sote?¡± The cold drink store owner looked at Ava and asked with great curiosity. Looking at the current Ava, she definitely did note here to work.

 Chapter 55 First Tenderness

    ¡°That, I came to rent a couple tent¡­¡± Ava is the first time to rent something from her former boss¡­

    For her in the past, there are such ideas, are luxury, now she has money, but ashamed to say the word couple, he and she counted what couple¡­

    ¡°Couples tent? Ava, you have a boyfriend? Haha, no wonder you don¡¯t even work anymore, looks like your boyfriend is good at taking care of people.¡± The boss genuinely wished Ava well and was happy with her situation.

    Ava¡¯s face suddenly became red, do not know how to react, can only whisper ¡°this time, can still lend me?¡±

    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s not to like, lend it to you of course, by the way, there is a double sleeping bag here, also take it together, washed, very clean.¡± As if he was her elder, the owner of the cold drink store enthusiastically found a tent and a sleeping bag from the inner room.

    Ava took over the tent and sleeping bag, then realized she didn¡¯t bring her bag, and looked at the cold drink store owner with a difficult face: ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t bring my wallet¡­¡±

    The cold drink store ownerughed out loud, ¡°Would I not trust you? Take it and send it back to me when you¡¯re done.¡± Ava nodded hastily and said gratefully, ¡°Yes, I know, I will return it well tomorrow, thank you, Mr. Bob.¡±

    After that, he dragged his sleeping bag and tent and headed for Noah¡¯s direction.

    Ava went for half a day, Noah did not wait for him to return, turned back, but found that the cold drink store, such as also closed, suddenly the beach is dark, he suddenly some panic, this beach is not much people, today the wind is strong, the sky is so dark, this little woman ran where to go? Just went to the cold drink store it, why note back?

    Noah turned on the headlights and looked around, only to see far away, the little woman dragging something in her hands, he walked over, and asked a question: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I, you, I thought I didn¡¯t want to go back¡­¡± Ava didn¡¯t expect Noah to suddenly get angry, and suddenly the whole thing froze in shock¡­ could only murmur to ¡°So, I went to the cold drink store where I used to work, to find the boss borrowed a tent, so as to protect the wind¡­¡±Ava¡¯s face rose red, she did not expect Noah would feel anxious for her.

    His words were mean, but he was worried about himself, wasn¡¯t he? Ava asked herself in her mind.

    Noah froze slightly when he heard Ava¡¯s words.

    I didn¡¯t think a woman like Ava would be able to borrow something like this.

    On this beach, at this time of year, even money can not get a tent.

    After a look at Ava, his face eased a bit and he took the tent from Ava, never speaking again, and kept walking along the edge of the beach where he had parked, towards the area with fine sand in front of him.

    Walked over to where the headlights could shine, then opened the tent and asked, ¡°How do I get it, do you know how?¡±

    Ava walked behind Noah with her sleeping bag, like a child who had done something wrong, but she didn¡¯t feel aggrieved at all, instead she felt an indescribable stirring in her heart because of Noah¡¯s questioning?

    Why, just because he just some care for her, she, is not too easily satisfied.

    Ava has been working here for so long, of course she knows how to get the tent, she hurriedly put down the sleeping bag in her hands, picked up the tent has been opened by Noah, three times to get it done, and then go in toy the sleeping bag, and out again.

    Noah in the side of the cold eyes, this woman¡¯s speed is still quite fast, the speed to set up the tent than they thought much faster, it seems, she really worked here in the past, and, should y a long time, to be able to so skilled, this tent should be a man¡¯s work, but she got very skillful.

    Ava looked at Noah¡¯s somewhat cold, yet somewhat confused, deep emotion, and suddenly realization dawned on her.

    It is thought that such a noble man should not have lived in a tent.

    Slightly thoughtful, she made an invitation gesture and smiled: ¡°Wee to visit the small tent, which is a must-have for couples in summer. Every couple whoe here for romance will rent a tent here and spend the night to watch the sunrise over the sea the next day. This tent is very windproof material. So it will be much warmer than outside¡­¡± subconsciously, the introduction mantra of the two years of part-time work, it went on the mouth, Ava introduced for Noah.

    Noah was slightly stunned ¡°Sunrise over the ocean?¡± In all his years in Blue Whale City, he often came to the beach, but never saw the sunrise over the sea, because he did not have time.

    ¡°Well, a lot of peoplee here to watch the sunrise during the peak of summer.¡± Ava said naively for Noah.

    Noah gazed at her little face and his eyes shed with amusement ¡°Then let¡¯s stay here and look at it too.¡±

    With that Noah turned to turn off the lights and bent down into the tent. Ava watched his movements and reacted only after he entered the tent.

    He is, what, going to spend the night here?

    Thinking, she then also got into the tiny tent and zipped it up.

    This tent is really windproof, the temperature between the two people immediately became very warm, this tent is very spacious, although Noah is very tall, but also does not feel very narrow.

    She, for the first time, was spending time with Noah like this, and inexplicably, her heart was a little nervous, not unlike in his mansion, as if, they were really lovers.

    But, she knew they weren¡¯t. Thinking, she pointed to the sleeping bag and said, ¡°It¡¯s clean, you can sleep in it.¡±

    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, nced at Ava, then at the sleeping bag and said coldly, ¡°Pull it off.¡±

    Ava was a little stunned, but she was indeed Noah¡¯s nanny, and with a sour heart, she opened his sleeping bag¡­

    Noah stopped looking at Ava, pulled another sleeping bag, and together with this one, surprisinglyy down directly on the sleeping bag.

    Ava was a little stunned, but she knew that he just wasn¡¯t used to it, and it didn¡¯t matter if it wasn¡¯t too cold anyway and he slept pressed up against the sleeping bag.

    Thinking about it, Ava also spread her hair, but a little confused, do not know where she should lie, because the two sleeping bags out of thebined piece of space, not very spacious, she can not be like in his home, hiding on the other side of the bed, if lying down, only on his side.

    Before she could figure out the oue, she heard Noah¡¯s voice say faintly, ¡°Lie down.¡±

    Ava froze for a moment, still a little embarrassed at heart.

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t make me say it again.¡± Noah¡¯s voice was still smooth, but with the intimidating force that wouldn¡¯t let Ava say otherwise.

    Ava gently sat down next to Noah and was about to lie down slowly, but Noah dominantly pulled Ava into his arms, Ava seemed to have gotten used to Noah¡¯s pulling and tugging, just a soft muffled grunt, but has fallen into Noah¡¯s arms.

    Noah¡¯s shirt had a fragrant tobo scent, which, if anything, lingered between Ava¡¯s nostrils and had a somewhat seductive element. Ava¡¯s ear was pressed against Noah¡¯s chest, and Noah¡¯s powerful heartbeat came into Ava¡¯s ear.

    I wish I could listen to this heartbeat for the rest of my life, but how could I suddenly have such a thought? Is it just because of this moment, is it because Noah helped her out at the party today? Ah, it must be because of this, from that time on, her heart, has been like this inexplicably.

    Ava closed her eyes hard and shook her head gently, she wanted to clear her head¡­All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Noah embraced the thin woman and remained in silence, wondering what was wrong with him today, repeatedly destroying that bottom line he had set deep in his heart.

    Inside the tent, the two men were so quiet that they could only hear the sound of the waves rolling outside the tent pping on the beach.

    Finally, Ava broke the silence by whispering, ¡°Never heard the sound of the waves in such a quiet moment¡­¡±

    Noah asked curiously, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever worked on this beach and never heard such a sound?¡±

    Ava nodded gently in Noah¡¯s arms, ¡°The beach is noisy during the day. I have not experienced such a quiet night, I am too tired to work during the day, and when I go back at night, all that is left is to hurry up and sleep¡­¡±

    This sentence, said Noah inexplicably some heartache, he did not even realize that he tightened Ava into his arms again.

    It was quiet again, and the sound of the waves was still apanying them in their ears.

    Noah took a deep sniff of Ava¡¯s hair fragrance and suddenly whispered, ¡°You really, have a nice smell¡­¡±

    Ava¡¯s body suddenly stiffened and froze, Noah had never said such gentle words before. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to Noah, and could only lean herself closer to Noah¡¯s side.

    Noah gently touched Ava¡¯s cheek, as if he was stroking his favorite toy, Ava¡¯s skin was smooth and delicate, like a peeled egg.

    Ava knew what Noah was thinking, and she gritted her teeth and tightened her grip on Noah¡¯s shirt.

    Noah¡¯s hand slowly touched Ava¡¯s lips, his fingers rubbed on Ava¡¯s lips, Ava¡¯s lips were soft, full lips, a strange feeling came from Noah¡¯s fingers to Noah¡¯s heart, he wanted to gently taste this woman¡¯s lips again.

    Noah gently ttened Ava and covered Ava¡¯s body, his hands still rubbing on Ava¡¯s lips, slowly, and tenderly imprinted his lips on Ava¡¯s lips, Ava closed her eyes, since Noah made her mistress, when Noah had been so tender?

    Ava¡¯s breathing is getting more and more rapid, Ava¡¯s body is shaking a little, her heart is trembling, her soul is trembling¡­

    Noah sensed a difference in the person beneath him and left Ava¡¯s lips, asking softly, ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    Ava shook her head: ¡°No, no¡­ not cold¡±, but still could not resist the shivering.

 Chapter 56 The Silently Changing Heart

    Noah thought Ava had caught a cold and was about to brace himself when Ava pulled on Noah¡¯s shirt, her lips mumbling: ¡°Hold me, don¡¯t leave¡­¡± In the night, when her expression was invisible, Ava¡¯s bold request made Noah much surprised.

    Is it this night, too ambiguous, or because of this situation, between them, more like equal love of boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship?

    Noah wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he could not say anything, but with gentle lips, continued to cover the woman¡¯s lips, from the tip of her tongue, tasting the sweetness of that she did not give up¡­

    Ava closed her eyes and felt the man move on her, every step every step, and she knew exactly what would happen¡­

    Noah searched for Ava¡¯s lips, but his lips fell between Ava¡¯s eyebrows.

    Why, every time she even happy, but also will be tightly locked frown, in the end how unhappy, Noah felt Ava tightly locked double frown, heart suddenly some unspoken feeling, they suddenly want to ask kiss kiss t Ava¡¯s frown¡­All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Ava¡¯s consciousness was gradually torn away by Noah¡¯srge hands, she opened her eyes, in the dark, she could not see Noah¡¯s face, Ava suddenly wondered, at this time, Noah¡¯s face, will also be different from the usual, not cold, not disgusted.

    ¡°I want you so badly, so badly¡­¡± Noah pressed Ava¡¯s hand against his own hot one, the heat of the fire almost burning Ava¡¯s palm¡­

    Noah has always wanted what she wants, and has never been so gentle with Ava.

    Ava said softly with trembling lips, ¡°Good¡­¡±

    Even when entering her body, it was so gentle, as if she was a fragile doll, Ava tried the most tender care for the first time, her heart was filled with tenderness, fierce, infinite warmth.

    The waves outside the tent were still rolling, and in this world, it seemed that only their two bodies were left, entwined. With all their breath, the two people who were telling a different story from the past, removed all their masks.

    It wasn¡¯t until it was a little lighter that Noah rolled over andy down tiredly.

    That person just now, is it really Noah? Ava is confused, she turned around, Noah has turned his back on Ava sleeping.

    Ava tentatively, ced her hand gently on Noah¡¯s firm back, it was a kind of warm, a little hot, Ava suddenly felt the urge to cry, she could not believe that today¡¯s Noah can be so gentle, she tried for the first time what is equal love, love? Love? Is this love?

    Ava didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Noah, it just became more and more touching to her, and as she gently kissed the sleeping Noah¡¯s back, a cold voice suddenly burrowed into her head, ¡°You¡¯re just one of my mistresses, don¡¯t expect me to fall in love with you.¡±

    It¡¯s as if There¡¯s a wake-up call in Ava¡¯s mind telling her that she should never hope for such things¡­

    Ava¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, she seems to have such a luxury, is not even the sea of fire, this time will be righteous jump? She did not know, and did not want to know, at this time, she should not think about anything, do not think about the father in the hospital, do not think about Liam, do not think about Noah¡¯s cruelty to their own, and finally fell asleep on Noah¡¯s back.

    Today, just for this night, I would like to be close to this man beside me.

    When Ava gently kissed Noah¡¯s back, Noah suddenly woke up, he didn¡¯t turn around, he didn¡¯t speak, he was just still, feeling the movement behind him, just a gentle kiss, followed by the lean body against his back.

    The first time he pulled Ava into his arms to sleep, today was the first time Ava slept with his arms around him, Noah did not move, he was afraid to startle the timid Ava. although lying on his side like this arm has been numb. How could such a thoughte about? The first thing that Noah could do was to take control of everything, and it was always him who said what he wanted.

    It was only when Ava¡¯s breathing evened out that Noah gently rolled his body over and wrapped Ava into his wide embrace, kissing Ava¡¯s hair gently. Today, just for one night, he indulged in his own perversity. It is a beautiful thing to grow old like this¡­

    Noah suddenly froze, the sky was the limit, how could he have thought of that word? He must have had too much to drink today, yes, he had at least five sses of champagne today. Noah struggled in his mind to find excuses for his strange behavior today.

    In the morning, Ava woke up from Noah¡¯s arms, and through the orange tent, Ava knew it was dawn. She gently moved Noah¡¯s arms off her body, turned around and sat up, and began to pick up the clothes scattered in the tent, shaking them out and putting them on.

    Noah felt the person next to him had sat up, opened his eyes, propped his head on his hands and askedzily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a nap again?¡±

    Ava turned around and looked at Noah with surprise. Can still sleep until noon, by noon, there will be a lot of people here, do they let others watch their sleeping posture?

    Ava, of course, would not say that, she just lightly opened her vermilion lips: ¡°We slept at the beach, there will be a lot of people hereter.¡±

    Noah didn¡¯t seem to have enough rest, he raised his handsome eyebrows and asked, ¡°Will there be a lot of people hereter? Well, I¡¯ll make a call and get someone to clean up the ce so I can get some more sleep, right?¡±

    Who is he Noah, the dominating man of Blue Whale City, this beach will turn into a gravel pile whenever he wants, depending on whether he¡¯s happy or not, and maybe hell build a huge resort here¡­

    Ava hurriedly grabbed Noah¡¯s hand that was about to dial the phone number and blocked Noah: ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡±

    This beach here is not charged, is a paradise for poor people like her, if Noah called thepany, here, will be what it is? It will be a ce for the rich to spend money, and those innocent kids and couples who can¡¯t afford to go to luxury ces won¡¯t even be able toe here, no! Better not!

    Noah put down the phone, his voice was calm: ¡°Since you won¡¯t, dress me, don¡¯t forget, dressing me is part of your job.¡± It seems that he has forgotten all aboutst night and has turned into the still indifferent Noah.

    Ava¡¯s face suddenly reddened again, she had heard the heckling of small children outside the tent, surely someone would pay attention to the fact that there was a tent in front of such a nice car in this ce.

    Sure enough, there were many young people shouting, ¡°Wow! Maserati! It¡¯s beautiful!¡±

    Noah¡¯s lips a wicked smile is getting thicker and thicker: ¡°If you refuse to dress me up again, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to want you here again, are you willing to let all the people around to watch our tent shaking non-stop? I certainly don¡¯t mind¡­¡±

    Ava¡¯s face suddenly paled, she knew Noah would do as long as he said he would, something like that, she shook her head in panic and found Noah¡¯s pants, Noah stretched out his legs like a monarch and let Ava put them on himself, outer pants, shirt and jacket, he casually brushed his hair with his hands twice before he got out of the tent.

 Chapter 57 â€œStay Away from Noah!â€

    Ava followed Noah out of the tent and found the car surrounded by young men and women, looking at Noah with admiration.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Some people started talking to each other: ¡°Isn¡¯t this Noah, the chairman of the Brown Group, who is in the headlines today¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah yeah, so is that woman the girl next to him¡­¡±

    ¡°Wow, he is so handsome oh, a thousand times more handsome than in the newspaper¡­¡±

    Ava while packing up the tent, while listening to those young men and women who surrounded the car, the red on the face has extended to the root of the neck, this time being surrounded, it is as if there is no difference with being stripped and surrounded¡­

    ¡°He¡¯s so romantic hey, taking his girlfriend to spend the night at the beach¡­¡±

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going to spend the night like this too¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, well go rent a tent in a minute, okay?¡±

    Noah had gotten into the car, his sunsses on, his face expressionless, as if the people around him were talking about someone else, not him, Noah. His eyes were fixed on Ava, who was packing her tent in front of the car.

    Ava put the tent away and slowly dragged it towards the cold drink store. The owner of the cold drink store was already open and when he saw Avaing from afar, he hurried over and took the tent in Ava¡¯s hand under his arm: ¡°If you can¡¯t hold it, just tell me, I¡¯ll go get it.

    Ava smiled sweetly, pulled her loose hair behind her ear and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t done any work before.¡±

    The cold drink store owner may have read the newspaper, he turned his head to look at the sports car in the distance, turned back and asked with a smile, ¡± Noah is your boyfriend, right? Ava, you¡¯re lucky!¡± He didn¡¯t see what Ava¡¯s boyfriend wasst night, and with so many people around in the morning, he recognized Noah and finally understood why Ava had changed so much!

    Ava was stunned, was she lucky, just because Noah was the richest man in Blue Whale City, was she lucky?

    The cold drink store owner saw Ava¡¯s smile freeze and thought he had said the wrong thing, waving his hand in front of the stopped Ava and asking, ¡± Ava, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ava then collected her thoughts and smiled slightly, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t know how to thank you, Mr. Bob.¡±

    The cold drink store owner looked at the young men and womening this way and waved his hand andughed: ¡°No, no, you guys are kind of a live advertisement for me, haha.¡± Now, the richest and most influential Noah in Blue Whale City is renting a tent for the night with his girlfriend, which is just a no-cost advertisement!

    The cold drink store owner is still smiling: ¡°Next time youe to y, you juste and get it, don¡¯t be polite.¡±

    Ava¡¯s face reddened again, this time it was Noah¡¯s extraordinarily sudden request, how could she dare to ask for the next time, and said hurriedly, ¡°Thank you, boss.¡±

    The owner of the cold drink store gave her two hand-packed cakes and two bottles of milk, but Ava insisted on not taking them. you¡¯re used to eating delicious food, so you don¡¯t even want to give me this face?¡±

    Ava could only take her breakfast and thank the cold drink store owner.

    When we got back to the car, Noah seemed to be impatient: ¡°What took you so long? Does it take that long to return something?¡±

    Ava handed Noah the hand cake and milk, ¡°Well, I used to work in a cold drink store, so the boss talked to me more, and this is what he just made, so you can eat it first.¡±

    Noah experienced a night of fighting, and really a little hungry, picked up the hand cake, eat up, Ava just eat their own hands of this hand cake,st night to go to the party, also did not eat anything, the belly has been empty.

    Noah finished the hand pie in his hand, wiped his lips and hands with the Kleenex Ava handed him, and simply said, ¡°Take you home.¡±

    Ava nodded and put on her seat belt.

    Noah went back to the vi, changed his clothes and was ready to go out when he suddenly remembered something and turned to Ava and said, ¡°Go and see your father, There¡¯s nothing going on at home anyway.¡±

    Ava still nodded faintly, Ava knew that just yesterday night, just one night, Noah is still Noah, and himself, is still so poor that even ants are worse than Ava, she did not dare to ask.

    Ava changed out of her evening dress, carefully washed and dried up, the gold evening dress shimmered and reflected the light, Ava first time wearing such a dress, although unpleasant happened, butst night was a solid night for her she really liked very much like this dress, how I hope, next time can also wear.

    Out the door, Ava, who was still used to living frugally, caught a bus to Bright Light Hospital.

    Sitting on the bus, the sunlight spilled into the windows, Ava¡¯s long hair was gently blown up, the long ck hair reflected the sunlight, watching the scenery outside the windows slowly receding, at this time, Ava¡¯s heart was extraordinarily calm, she suddenly had no reason to hope that this bus has no end, keep going, keep going, see all the scenery¡­ ¡­

    Until the bus driver shouted, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t you want to go to Bright Light Hospital? It¡¯s already here!¡± Ava, who was immersed in her own fantasy, stood up immediately, carried her bag and walked to the door of the bus, smiled and thanked the driver and got off the bus.

    Just as she reached the hospital entrance, she saw the aggressive woman from the party the other night standing at the front door instead. Thinking she was visiting a patient, Ava just smiled at her and was ready to brush past her.

    ¡°Ava, I want to talk to you.¡± Maya called Ava. Maya called Ava and found out about Ava overnight, knowing that she had a father with lung cancer who was hospitalized here, so she immediately found out which hospital Ava¡¯s father lived in.

    Ava looked at Maya strangely, ¡°Auntie, we¡¯ve only met once, what can you want to talk to me about?¡± Ava still asked politely. Last night, the image of Maya leading those rich women around her made Ava slightly resistant to Maya.

    ¡°Here, it¡¯s not convenient to talk, let¡¯s go to the garden.¡± Maya was waiting for Ava in the morning when she noticed a small garden at the side of the hospital.

    Ava was curious, what could she talk to herself about? It¡¯s not like a poor person like herself has anything she can use. But she had always been a woman who respected the old and loved the young, and there was no way she could shake her head and say no when a woman who could be her own mother made a request.

    Ava could only nod submissively and walked with Maya through the side entrance of the hospital and out into the garden. There were many sunbathing patients in the garden, as well as nurses pushing patients wheelchairs around the garden.

    Maya walked up to a pear tree and just turned her head and asked, ¡°How much did you say you needed?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ava didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°I am asking you, how much do you need to leave Noah? You don¡¯t want to be a lion, you, the goods, want more, you have to match ah!¡± As soon as Maya opened her mouth, she began to insult Ava¡¯s meaning.

    Ava did not understand what was going on, why she had to leave Noah, why she said she would lionize him, Ava looked at Maya a little confused, her face a little red and a little white.

    Maya then saw Ava¡¯s bewilderment, she sneered, pulled out a checkbook and a pen from her bag, and looked at Ava with contempt: ¡°I¡¯m Jessica¡¯s mother, Jessica loves Noah, and I can give you as much money as you want to leave.¡±

    Ava then suddenly realized, so this mean woman, is Jessica¡¯s mother, no wonderst night will bring people around her, and today will wait for herself in front of the hospital like this, she, is to let herself leave Noah it¡­

    Mayas voice was still loud, afraid that peopleing and going would not hear that she was insulting a girl ¡°Say, how much do you want? USD 100, 000? USD 100, 000 should be enough, right? Anyway, you can leave Noah and find the next one very quickly¡­¡±

    Ava¡¯s face suddenly turned red, she needed money, and needed it badly, otherwise, she would not have sold herself to Noah, but she did not want other peoples money, especially from this woman in front of her¡­

    She shook her head, kept shaking it, and slowly backed away.

    Maya saw Ava shaking her head and stepping back, she was furious, this woman, she was so bright when she was given some sunshine, she really thought she was worthy because she was recognized by Noah as her girlfriend? Even if she is worthy, she is just a mistress!

    Mayas eyebrows raised: ¡°Yo, you¡¯re ready to offer a higher price, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Mayas voice raised an octave or so, people walking in the garden all looked over, Maya deliberately said again in a high voice: ¡°When you sit in the Monster Club, it seems that there will not be so much money, what happened? Now the price has gone up? You can¡¯t afford to pay this much?¡±

    Ava was forced by Maya did not know what to say can be good, yes, she went to Monster nightclub, is to be Noah¡¯s mistress, but does not mean that as long as a person, can insult her personality!

    Moreover, Noah had told her that his woman, not to be bullied¡­

    Inexplicably, her heart rallied with courage because of Noah¡¯s words!

    Ava coldly said to Maya: ¡°Sorry, if you want to spill your guts here, I¡¯m not avable, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Said turned around and ran across the side door, ran into the hospital hall, all the people just gathered around, but did not want to, the little girl ran away, and everyone shook their heads and scattered.

    Maya, of course, refused to let Ava go so easily, and hurriedly followed Ava to see if she couldmunicate with her father. She had heard Jessica say that Ava had a father who was dying of illness, and at this time, as long as it was money, it could save lives, so she should be able to discuss it with Ava¡¯s father. But then a cart came down the hall pushing a patient and blocked Mayas path.

 Chapter 58 Her Birth Mother

    Maya was so anxious that she almost stomped her foot. I promised my daughter that I would take care of Ava.

    Maya walked through the lobby and into the inpatient unit, grabbing a nurse and asking where Ava was going, but the nurses shook their heads, so Maya had to search floor by floor, room by room.

    All the way to the top floor, Maya could barely walk.

    Ava panting to the door of Jacks ward, then leaned against the window in an effort to smooth out the big gasp just now, can not let Jack again think what happened to him, otherwise the mood will change again, finally calm down, Ava gently pushed open the door of the ward.

    Jack heard the door of the ward ringing, looked up at the door, saw that it was Ava, so he grunted a cold greeting.

    Ava sat in the chair next to the hospital bed and observed Jacksplexion. Jacks face was still a bit puffy, but he looked in good shape.

    Thinking back to thest time he was desperate for her, her heart still hurts vaguely, but she can only choose to forget¡­

    Since childhood, his father had given her pain, she has been used to it, has not it, only to deepen some more. She does not resent, all of this, is that she should pay for her mother¡­

    Thinking, Ava asked softly, ¡°Dad, how are you these days? I see you look better¡­¡± Ava was really worried and worried about her father, the doctor had said that her father was already in thete stage, and all she was doing now was just dying her father¡¯s life, no matter, as long as she could keep him around, she was doing whatever she could.

    Jack is again grunted: ¡°rich, can have bad time? You can go to serve your sugar daddy, less to run to me here, do not turn back again by I broke the drug¡­¡±

    Ava wanted to talk gently to Jack about family matters, but Jack shut Ava up with these words.

    It made her heart ache, she came to see him, but all he cared about was whether she was serving Noah, and only cared if he would break his medication¡­

    Maya arrived at the top floor, one by one doorway looked over, finally in the most head of the ward door saw the familiar figure of Ava, Maya sneered, want to avoid themselves, and do not think about who she Maya is! Notorious for not stopping until she gets what she wants!

    Ava was silent when the door was suddenly pushed open and Mayas voice was heard before she could enter: ¡°So you¡¯re here! Run really fast!¡±

    Maya saw Ava¡¯s back through the ss and without saying a word, she pushed open the door of the ward, she wanted to give this Ava a good show, how dare she run! It is better to be stern as soon as she enters the door, to give her father a pressure!

    Jack, startled by the sudden bursting open of the door, sat up and looked over to the door.

    I didn¡¯t expect Jack and Maya to look at each other, but they both fell silent.

    Fearing her father¡¯s anger, Ava hurriedly held Jack up: ¡°Dad, this aunt is looking for me.¡±

    Maya froze, looked at Ava incredulously, lifted up with a trembling arm, pointed at Jack in the hospital bed, and her voice suddenly shook a little: ¡°You called him, Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you here? You get out of here! Get out! Get out!¡± Jack, not knowing why, suddenly had a frighteninglyrge temper and mmed the bag of apples on the bedside table onto the floor with a vengeance.

    Ava was frozen, what was going on? Did these two people know each other before? Why was my father so angry? Father had rarely been so mean to anyone except himself! This aunt, who is she?

    How could Maya not recognize the man in front of her.

    At the age of sixteen, Maya fell in love with the street kind of like fighting punks, think that the most handsome men, at that time, met Jack, she willingly followed Jack, at the age of eighteen, Maya gave birth to her daughter and Jack, and this girl, is the Ava.

    Maya is bing more and more mature, also found Jack is just a reckless man, no money, she can not go to buy their favorite bags, can not try abalone shark fins, she wants to climb with the sisters around her, but the man she chooses will only be mixed with the streets¡­

    Maya finally chose to leave Jack, she was not willing to live with Jack for the rest of her life in the city vige, always have to rent a house to live, she could not ept.

    Finally she met Kyle Roth by coincidence, Kyle spent money like water appearance, captivated Maya, in a Jack drunk night, Maya only carry their own a small bag and left Jack.

    The past is like the past, Mayas face at the moment from green to red, and from red to white, the deceased to meet, in such an asion¡­ is she Maya unexpected, originally wanted to scold the very hard words, but can not say a word, all the hard words, is scolded on their own daughter! How can she still say the words.

    ¡± Ava, are you trying to make your father angry with me? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and get rid of this woman! Get her out of my sight right now! Get out!¡± Jack yelled as he pped the side of the bed, his voice so loud that the veins on his neck almost popped out.

    Ava hurried to the door and pulled Maya out, closing the door to the ward, where Jack coughed heavily.

    Ava has sensed that the woman in front of her must have something to do with her father, and has never seen her father get so angry over a person who could.

    This eloquent woman, at the moment of seeing her father, also and mute general, just now in the garden of the condescending aura also suddenly dissipated.

    Maya was in a trance, that is Jack, this is Ava, that ¨C Ava is not their own daughter? Just now, no, two days ago, she was cursing this girl, Mayas heart, suddenly felt a pain, some shame, she gently raised her eyes to look at the Ava in front of her, but do not know what to say.

    She hadn¡¯t seen her once in over ten years, and had forgotten even the name she used to give her with Jack.

    She used to walking along the clear brook, and imagining her child to be a warrior that could fight against the unfair fate like the brook. If she gave birth to a boy, then she would call him ¡°Mars¡±; if the child is a girl, she would call her ¡°Ava¡±.

    Yet, she forgot!

    She, the person she hates, is actually her other daughter, what a providence!

    She dumped her once, and today she¡¯s stealing Jessica¡¯s boyfriend, which is a sin.

    Looking at Ava, Maya clearly wanted to say something, but opened her mouth, but could not say a word.

    She had been separated from her daughter for so long and so long that she no longer knew where to begin.

    Ava, however, did not gap anything, sent Maya to the elevator door and pressed the elevator: ¡°Auntie, you know how to go downstairs and how to go out, right? I will not see you off, my father¡¯s health, as you can see, I have to go back to take care of her, as for what you said, I will not agree, in the future, you do note to me again.¡± She truly did not want these people toe to her and then interfere with her father¡¯s rest.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Maya nodded woodenly, into the elevator, the elevator in the moment of closing, Maya seems to be in Ava¡¯s face, saw some of his own shadow.

    Ava had been staring at the change on Mayas face when she sent her away, and she only vaguely felt that the matter would not be so simple, and when she returned to the ward, Jack was already lying down.

    Ava poured a ss of water for Jack: ¡°Dad, have some water.¡±

    Jack took the water, drank a few mouthfuls, which felt a reprieve, the pain in the lungs was getting more and more intense, Jack could not help but p his daughter in the face again.

    Ava covered her face in dismay and looked at Jack.

    Maybe my father was angry and med himself for bringing in people he didn¡¯t care about, so my father couldn¡¯t be angry, Ava said as she watched Jack cover his chest and cough violently.

    Ava put down the cup, as if she had never been pped by her father, and knelt by Jacks bedside, asking gently, ¡°Dad, that person just now, why are you so angry? What¡¯s wrong with her? Why can¡¯t she see you?¡±

    Jack had just thrown his daughter a p, almost venting his anger, has leaned on the pillow ready to close to recuperate, suddenly opened his eyes, some fury: ¡°What do you want? What do you want? Why do you ask so many questions? You get out of here! Get out! Get out!¡±

    Jack pointed at the door and started yelling again.

    Ava lowered her head, stood up from the side of the bed, picked up the apples on the floor, wiped them clean one by one, put them back on the bedside table, and walked to the door with her head down, raised her eyes to see her panting father, and whispered: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± finished, turned around and left the ward.

    Jacks lungs were getting more and more painful, he didn¡¯t want to die, why, the woman who betrayed him was now living a life of pearl and glory, and himself? In this hospital bed, like a piece of rotten meat, to rot here? This world, how so unfair!

    Ava kept her doubts with her and slowly went down the safe passage, she needed to walk a little more, she needed to think.

    But after walking all the way to the station, Ava still had no clue.

    I can only put down this messy head for now.

    Maya hardly knows how she got home, how she opened the door, how she spread out on the bed.

    Jessica saw Mayas pale face, in a trance, and didn¡¯t know what was going on, followed Maya upstairs, saw Maya slumped on the bed, she sat cross-legged next to Maya, and poked the trance-stricken Maya with her finger: ¡°Mom! What are you doing? I¡¯ve asked you several times, you ignore me!¡±

    Maya then slowly came back to her senses, ¡°Huh? What are you asking me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, how did it go?¡±

    Maya looked at Jessica¡¯s face, but Ava¡¯s face came to her mind, her heart ached and shook her head, ¡± Jessica, I can¡¯t do that to Ava, do that, Ava is too poor.¡±

 Chapter 59 Sisterhood with Jessica Roth

    Jessica looked at Maya in shock and touched Mayas forehead in disbelief: ¡± Ava, Mom, are you okay? What is her rtionship with you? I¡¯m your daughter!¡±

    Yes, she is her own daughter, and Maya looks at Jessica with bitterness in her heart.

    Maya smiled bitterly: ¡°But Ava is my daughter too.¡±

    Jessica¡¯s eyes were rounded, she simply did not believe Maya! But her expression now was so serious, so poignant! It made her heart palpitate inexplicably.

    The next second, she raised her voice abruptly, ¡°Mom! What are you talking about? How could I possibly be with that bitch.¡±

    ¡± Jessica!¡± Mayas voice suddenly raised an octave, ¡°She is your sister¡­ she is my eldest daughter, the child I had with Jack Wilson before I married your father. ¡°She can¡¯t let these two children kill each other, so she must admit her previous faults.

    Jessica froze, her eyes blinking as if the news was still fresh in her mind, and it seemed that what Maya said was really true.

    But how is it possible, how is it that in one morning, this bitch Ava actually became her half-sister, no, no, no, this is absolutely impossible, she is the high and mighty Miss Roth Family, that is a lowly mistress, how can she be her sister?

    Jessica wanted to say something else, but looking at Mayas clothes struck look, she could only choose, biting her nails, also quietly sat next to Maya.

    Is it because Ava is her half-sister that she has to give up the glory and wealth she could have had? Can Ava¡¯s rtionship with herself be this deep? Sister, joke!

    Jessica doesn¡¯t care, she only wants Noah, even her own sister can¡¯t steal from her, not to mention, this sister and she is not a father.

    She is the noble Miss Roth! And that woman, is just a mongrels child!

    Even if Maya is soft, she won¡¯t be merciful!

    Jessica nced at Maya, the mother who had always taken good care of herself, the one she was most able to grasp, even if Mayas heart, thought, and she sneered a little.

    Jessica nudged Maya, who was lying next to her, ¡°Mom! don¡¯t you forget how much we¡¯ve suffered in this family? Are you just going to be soft? Are you going to forget all that we suffered in the Roth Family?¡±

    Maya snapped his eyes round, yes, he was in this house, how many years of suffering¡­

    After Maya married Kyle, she found out that she was not Kyle¡¯s original spouse and that Kyle had three sons in the family! After she married Kyle, she was a stepmother! This stepmother is not so easy to be.

    Three sons, each like a young master, teasing her as a child and treating her like a servant when she grew up! She has no ce in this family at all!

    The year after she married, Maya gave birth to a daughter. Although Kyle has three sons, this time adding a daughter, should be the jewel in the crown, but did not know that Kyle only likes his three sons with his ex-wife, for Mayas daughter, but only coldly.

    The three sons see their father treating their stepmother and sister in such a way, naturally they will also follow their father in general, since childhood, Jessica has lived in such a somewhat deformed family, since childhood, Jessica knows that only by themselves, can change their lives and their mothers, and the appearance of Noah, is the one who they change their fate, this man, how can so easily let go of it.

    Maya hesitated, on the one hand, she owed her daughter for many years, and on the other hand, she hoped that she could lead a good life with her daughter, Maya was caught in a dilemma of choice¡­

    Ava came back from the hospital, and a few days passed, but her mind, always remembering the picture of Jack and Maya to meet, a few days passed, still can not think of a reason to¡­

    She had not been to the hospital for several days, she wondered why that woman would have a guilty face, why her father would roar those few words, but also pondered Mayas pale face when she left, why, in the garden rage against their own woman suddenly became so timid, all the questions, are coiled in her mind, can not be dispelled.

    Noah is unaware of what is happening to Ava in the hospital, still leaving early and returningte, only toe home every day, asionally with a bouquet of lilies, or a bouquet of roses.

    Ava, of course, would happily ept the flowers, but the next moment, Noah would always throw cold water on her: ¡°The living room iscking in color, this is for the living room.¡±

    Ava gently spit out her tongue, she knows Noah every time, has gotten used to Noah such indifference, do not know, Noah is the mouth is not¡­

    But at night, Ava would think about her father and Jessica¡¯s mother, and she would toss and turn, always unable to sleep, and only when Noah forced her into his arms could she sleep peacefully.

    It¡¯s still an uneventful day, still a day after sending Noah away¡­

    Ava had just finished cleaning the living room and spraying the roses Noah boughtst night with water when the doorbell rang again.

    Ava was a little hesitant, who could it be at this time of day? Noah came homete, it was only afternoon, could it be Liam, after thest time, he really did not appear again, Ava¡¯s heartbeat suddenly missed a few beats, really Liam? Ava suddenly began to fear seeing Liam again, after thest night on the beach, she somehow felt like a betrayer.

    Ava slowly walked to the door and picked up the visual phone.

    The person standing in front of the door is someone Ava never expected ¨C Jessica.

    Ava took the phone and said, ¡± Jessica, sorry, Noah is not at home, I have promised Noah will not open the door for you¡­¡± Ava still remembered what Noah told himself that day, as long as he Noah is not here, who Ava¡¯s heart was warm at that time, knowing that Noah seemed to be jealous on the surface, but in fact it was for his own protection.

    Jessica seemed to have anticipated Ava¡¯s rejection and immediately had a sweet, cloying smile on her face, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Jessica.¡±

    Sister? Jessica called herself a sister? Ava is confused, what¡¯s going on?

    Jessica did not die pretending to be eager to say: ¡°You open the door, I want to talk to you, the day my mother came home, told me about our rtionship, I realized that you are actually my sister.¡±

    Ava was slightly stunned, remembering Maya that day, she was naturally curious about this matter, Mayas loss and Jacks desperation, so Ava had felt something.

    Whether what Jessica said is true or not, but since she called herself a sister and talked about Maya, then maybe she can exin why her father was so out of it that day.

    Ava thought of this and opened the door without any hesitation, Jessica almost jumped into Ava¡¯s arms, Ava almost did not stand still.

    Jessica¡¯s expression seemed excited: ¡°Sister, I finally found you! Sister, mom and I missed you so much¡­¡±

    Ava moved out of the way and gently pushed Jessica away, ¡°Just sit down and talk, okay? I¡¯m a little baffled right now.¡± She had long since grown unustomed to such affectionate hugs, unless it was Noah¡¯s embrace.

    Jessica followed behind Ava and walked into the living room with Ava. The living room was filled with the fragrance of flowers, Jessica inhaled and eximed, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really good, the ce is so clean for you.¡±

    Ava was not used to Jessica¡¯s ¡°sister¡± and ¡°sister¡±. She just smiled a little. She gave Jessica a seat and politely asked, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±

    Jessica waved her hand: ¡°Sister, no need to bother, drink whatever you want, I¡¯m not picky, I just want toe and recognize my sister.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Ava faintly froze, looking at such cold eyes, only to feel so strange.

    Without letting herself think about it, Ava went into the kitchen and came out with a ss of orange juice. It was ced on the coffee table in front of Jessica.

    Jessica picked up the cup and drank two sips of orange juice, then put down the cup in her hand, then pulled out a tissue and just started huffing and puffing: ¡°Sister, I used to, treat you, badly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that mom met uncle in the hospital this time, I¡¯m afraid our sisters would never be able to recognize each other again in this life.¡±

    Ava looked at Jessica calmly, her expression didn¡¯t change, she hadn¡¯t reacted to what was going on.

    Jessica swept a nce at Ava out of the corner of her eye and found that Ava was still cold and aloof. Understanding that Ava had not yet reacted to what was going on, she went to Ava¡¯s side, sat on the couch next to Ava, grabbed Ava¡¯s hand, and began to recount in detail what had happened between Maya and Jack.

    No wonder, no wonder the father saw Maya will bepletely out of control, Ava through Jessica¡¯s story, only to understand why the father will be furious, so the Jessica in front of you, sure is his own sister.

    Jessica saw Ava¡¯s frozen expression and hugged Ava with emotion. The next second, she said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Sister, my good sister, you have suffered for so many years.

    A few words made Ava¡¯s heart sour. It seemed that what Jessica said was true, if they were not half-sisters, how could she be so concerned about herself.

    Loved ones, for so many years, she had not experienced the warmth of loved ones, felt Jessica¡¯s eagerness, felt the taste of loved ones.

 Chapter 60 Compete for the Same Man-Noah

    Ava¡¯s heart was inexplicably soft, weeping. Yes, if her mother had taken herself away, perhaps, she would not have lived such a life, she would have been able to go to school in the sunshine, fall in love, and ride her bike with the man she liked, singing joyfully in the shade of the school trees, farther and farther away.

    But all of it, just if, just if, now she is sitting in this mansion, under pressure that a girl her age cannot bear.

    Jessica saw that Ava had fallen into tears andughed in her heart, this stupid woman, a few tears, can be fooled into this.

    Jessica continued, ¡°sister, you do not know, before my mother told me that I have a half-sister myself, I would especially especially like to see my sister, that is my own sister ah, just, I never thought that my sister turned out to be so close to me so close, sister, my sister, mother said the most is you, I grew up the most I know that you are my sister, at school, I would not have done that to you, I know the truth when I really regret¡­¡±

    Ava also slowly hugged Jessica: ¡°I miss you guys too, even though I didn¡¯t know I had a sister, but I miss my mom the most, I¡¯ve never seen her before, and you guys are in Blue Whale City, so close to me, I didn¡¯t even know.¡±

    Ava has no heart, she just thinks that Jessica is really sorry and wants to meet her.

    Ultimately, she yearned for the feeling of having a loved one to care for her like everyone else.

    So, her tears, is from the heart, Jessica recognized herself, does not mean, Maya also recognized herself, then she will not have a mother, is not so hard to live.

    Two people hugged and cried for a long time, until Ava slowly calmed down, the two sat down from the sofa to the carpet, talking about things from childhood to adulthood, Ava listened to Jessica talking about her mother, she had never gotten a mothers love, listening to the face has been a kind of yearning light¡­

    Jessica saw her own cry for Ava¡¯s heart andughed even more in her heart.

    The topic changed, Jessica softly lying on Ava¡¯sp, softly said: ¡°Sister, I know sister is the best, if you know I am your sister, you will not steal my favorite Noah, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Ava¡¯s eyes were slightly bewildered, yes, her sister liked Noah, and she was the older sister, so she should give Noah to Jessica.

    However, she was so selfish that she dominated Noah because she wanted to save her father.

    Ava could not see Jessica¡¯s expression, but only heard Jessica sadly said ¡°But if sister also like Noah, I will give you, sister, in the future, I will not steal¡­ with you.¡±

    It seemed like Jessica¡¯s thoughtlessment, but it gently burned into Ava¡¯s heart.

    Suddenly, I felt so mean that I let Jessica be Noah¡¯s girlfriend just because she was her sister.

    But she doesn¡¯t really like Noah, does she? She just stays by his side because of her father¡¯s illness, but is so mean to dominate Noah.

    Looking at Jessica, her heart suddenly cut like a knife, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After talking to Jessica some more, she sent her away and therge house was quiet again.

    Ava quietly sat down on the sofa, today¡¯s day was a bit of a big sad and happy day, happy that mom and sister turned out to be around, sad that she and her sister fell in love with the same man.

    Love? Did she fall in love with Noah? She didn¡¯t know, but after she came back from the beach that day, her mind had somehow changed.

    She became unwilling to leave, she wanted to be with Noah, she wanted to apany Noah to watch the sunrise and sunset, wanted to wake up every morning when she was firmly locked in Noah¡¯s arms, if this feeling is love, she did not deny it.

    She¡¯s a woman, she¡¯s selfish, and she enjoys every day with Noah, or at least every recent day.

    However, Jessica is her sister, and she likes Noah so much.

    At this moment, Ava¡¯s heart was in turmoil,pletely in turmoil, she should, in the end, what to do.

    Jessica left the vi, the sun had begun to set in the west, today feels really good, just a little long cry, eyes are slightly swollen, but it does not matter, cry, can get a golden son-inw, and what does it matter? Not to mention the tears, even if it¡¯s blood, as long as we can get Noah, she is not hesitant!

    Jessica couldn¡¯t resist the smug desire to show off, so she pulled out her cell phone, ¡°Mom, I just got out of Noah¡¯s vi, that stupid daughter of yours, tricked by a few tears from me, eh, I¡¯m ready to go home now, I want to eat good food oh.¡±

    When Maya heard Jessica¡¯s call, she was always a little uneasy. One was her long-lost daughter, and the other was her daughter who had suffered with her for years at the Roth Family.

    However, she cannot give up on Jessica, because Jessica is the guarantee of her status for the rest of her life.

    Noah¡¯s car just arrived at the door, Ava has opened the door to greet, this is the first time, Ava actually heard the sound of parking and came to the door to greet Noah.

    Ava stood in the doorway respectfully, as if she were a maid, with her hands hanging down.

    Noah saw Ava so meek for the first time, he was already a bit suspicious, he had some suspicions that Ava wanted to do something, this woman, who used to be so reluctant to spend time with herself, is so meek today, I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t have any requests, right?

    Noah¡¯s heart suddenly began to feel defensive, just do not want to say it, Noah wanted to see what she would actually ask for¡­

    After eating the dinner cooked by Ava, until Ava tenderly knocked on the study door, opened it and said with some haste, ¡°The hot water is ready, you, take a shower¡­¡± Noah looked up at Ava standing in the doorway and nodded his head.

    Noah shut down theputer, followed Ava into the bathroom, saw the bathtub has been filled with water, Noah will spread his arms to the sides, standing at the edge of the bathtub, Ava of course know what Noah means, immediately walked forward, for Noah unbuttoned¡­

    Noah saw the way she was concentrating on unbuttoning herself and grabbed Ava¡¯s hand as she was unbuttoning it, her eyes narrowed into a line and her questioning gaze shot into Ava¡¯s face.

    ¡± Ava, what are you doing¡­¡± Noah is not quite convinced that Ava is acting without reason.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Is there something you want? A little flower, just say.¡± His voice was deep and cold, and he looked at Ava with the utmost seriousness.

    However, today he found it surprising that he could not see through her.

    ¡°No, didn¡¯t you always want me to do just that before¡­¡± Ava moved her eyes away from Noah¡¯s chest and slowly lifted her head, intertwining her gaze with Noah¡¯s, without the timidity of before, without the shyness of before, as if, this time , is forever¡­

    Ava did not hide, her heart aches a little, from the time Jessica told herself that she would not steal her man, decided to leave this domineering man, even if she could not live, to leave, to leave, she suddenly had a slightly sour nose.

    Noah cocked his head and stared at Ava for a few more minutes, the doubt in his eyes lifted a little, and he finally nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take that as a yes. Go ahead and undress me.¡±

    Ava skillfully removed all of Noah¡¯s clothes, Noahid down in the bathtub, and Ava gave Noah a towel to gently rub Noah¡¯s body.

    Noah closes his eyes and enjoys Ava¡¯s first unsolicited service.

    Just Ava each time is rubbed to the small of Noah¡¯s belly, will not be rubbed down, Noah felt, the corners of the lips a nt: ¡°you serve not very well, where the most should be washed, do not you know¡­¡±

    Ava¡¯s face flushed to her neck, and of course she knew where Noah was talking about.

    The hand that was rubbing stopped.

    Noah closed his eyes again, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never seen it before, it¡¯s not used, what are you shy about?¡±

    In his eyes, she was a woman who was nothing, just a mistress who was adopted, why shy, why shame? Her self-esteem was all torn apart long ago by him.

    Noah narrowed his eyes and suddenly a mysterious smile spilled out of his lips, pulling Ava into the bathtub, Ava ¡°ah¡± was pulled into the water tank, choked a little, but lying on Noah¡¯s body.

    Noah smiled, a wicked smile, but fascinated Ava, this man, even in a bad smile, is so Ava can not stop.

    One is crazy, one must be crazy!

    Ava¡¯s clothes were wet and her position on top of Noah was a bit too ambiguous.

    Ava struggled to get up from the water, but soaked clothes attached to the body, more special vor, coiled hair, a few strands of hair was also wet, stuck in the Ava¡¯s neck between.

    As she pressed against Noah¡¯s chest and prepared to stand, Noah¡¯s head tilted and hisrge hands cupped Ava¡¯s softness, ¡°You¡¯re so different today, I want you¡­¡±

    Ava looked at Noah in dismay, in here? In this bathtub? In such a small, cramped ce?

 Chapter 61 The Retreat of Ava

    Noah seemed to see through Ava¡¯s question, and he still smiled evilly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Here, is there a problem?¡±

    Ava shook her head and nodded again, unsure of what she should do since Noah basically initiated the request each time, and this time, she was the one sitting on top of Noah, who she clearly already felt the desire for.

    Ava was a little embarrassed, she had never done this before, what should she do now?

    Noah saw how overwhelmed she was and shook his head, saying helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re really bad as a mistress, you know? Pleasing me, what to do? What more do I need to teach you?¡±

    Ava bites her lip and slowly takes off her wet clothes.

    When Ava¡¯s lips moved from her forehead to Noah¡¯s lips, Ava gently stroked Noah¡¯s face, this face, how she wished the owner of this face could be gentle to herself for the rest of her life.

    Noah and Ava stared at each other, and for the first time, he found that the woman¡¯s eyes were free of cowardice and fear¡­ actually saw tenderness in the depths of her eyes, tenderness? Ava looked at herself tenderly?

    Yes, Ava¡¯s eyes in addition to the tender, seems some reluctance, reluctant gaze, reluctant hands, in their own face gently stroked¡­

    Before Noah could open his mouth, Ava¡¯s lips were already pressed against Noah¡¯s, softly, but softly, following Noah¡¯s example, a little raw, but trying hard.

    Noah responded gently, rubbing his hands back and forth over Ava¡¯s already waterlogged body.

    Finally, I don¡¯t know how long it took before Ava¡¯s lips left Noah¡¯s, Ava¡¯s eyes were a little foggy with ayer, and Noah¡¯s voice was a little hoarse: ¡°Let me in.¡±

    Ava¡¯s face began to blush again, but sheplied with Noah¡¯s wishes, Noah¡¯s head tilted back, and he finally let out a low growl from his throat¡­

    This woman, she will definitely torture herself to death.

    Ava frowned, she had never used such a position before, she just felt this hot mass, which seemed to be against her deepest part, some pain¡­

    Ava¡¯s waist was held by Noah, finally slowly slowly began to shake their own body, she was so active for the first time, this feeling, Ava had never felt before. Her face began to glow red, and that faint moan in her throat gradually spilled out of the corner of her lips¡­

    Finally, Ava reached the peak of pleasure in a state ofplete amnesia, she panted and fell on Noah¡¯s chest, Noah gently brushed the messy hair off Ava¡¯s face and smiled: ¡°I really like how you behaved today¡­¡±

    Ava blushes even more at Noah¡¯spliment, what does that tell you? Does it only mean that she is more suitable for the profession of mistress?

    Ava tried to sit up from Noah¡¯s body, but found that she had no strength at all. Noah saw Ava¡¯s limp appearance and hugged Ava, standing up from the bathtub.

    Noah picked up the bathrobe and wrapped the two together, walked to the bed, slowly ced Ava on the bed and tenderly ced a soft kiss on Ava¡¯s forehead, ¡°You rest for a while, I¡¯ll be right back¡­¡±

    Noah went back to the bathroom, rinsed himself off, and returned to the bed, still dominant, pulling Ava into his arms.

    Ava never said another word.

    Noah also did not want to ask Ava any questions, just like that, quietly, apanied, enough.

    Ava¡¯s ear was pressed against Noah¡¯s chest, and Noah¡¯s powerful heartbeat came into Ava¡¯s ears, and Ava¡¯s heart suddenly had a kind of throbbing feeling, and at this moment, she had to admit that she had fallen in love with him, with this cruel man, because she couldn¡¯t help but ask, why, why must she leave? Even if she was Noah¡¯s mistress, she seemed to be willing to do it¡­

    The words that Jessica said on herp suddenly entered Ava¡¯s mind again, like a worm gnawing at her sensibilities.

    Jessica is her only sister, and all she wants is Noah. As a sister, shouldn¡¯t she be there to fulfill her own blood rtives?

    Ava suddenly got some shivers all over her body.

    Noah felt Ava shivering slightly in his arms and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it cold just now?¡± He frowned slightly, although his expression was cold, but a trace of imperceptible worry sprouted under his eyes.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Ava took a deep breath and with trembling lips finally spat out a few words: ¡°I want to, lift the contract between us¡­¡± so painful, heart, really painful, when did she, unexpectedly fall in love with him to such an extent.

    This pain is even better than when I left Liam.

    Ava¡¯s heart was pounding, she didn¡¯t want to say that, she wanted to say she wanted to be with Noah, in fact she really wanted to be with Noah.

    Noah pushed Ava away, turned on themp, sat up against the bed, he picked up the bedside cigarette, lit one, the original handsome extraordinary face, the expression of cold seems to freeze the whole bedroom.

    Noah didn¡¯t understand, he had been so good to Avately, asking for her warmth, what she wanted, what she longed for in her eyes, he could try to satisfy, originally thought that from tonight, everything would start again, this woman, actually wanted to leave himself? In the world of rtionships, you are the master, only you can say when to leave, she Ava has what qualifications!

    Ava sat up too, grabbed the covers to shield herself and just lowered her head. It wasn¡¯t what she wanted for herself, but she had to do it!

    Noah looked at Ava¡¯s thin shoulders exposed in the air, he took a hard puff of smoke, sprayed on Ava¡¯s body: ¡± Ava, you have to remember, I am your master, when we end between us, only by my say so, do you think I have been good to you a lot recently, you think you can do whatever you want? Oh¡­ Ava ah, some rules, you better never overstep¡­¡±

    Ava hung her head, a touch of desperation shed under her eyes, when she thought of leaving, thought of leaving this evil man, but she had to say it, the words that Jessica said on her knee that day always circled in her mind.

    Ava shook her head, ¡°No¡­ I want to leave, I want to terminate¡­¡±

    Noah heard Ava still talking like that, and he fiercely put out his cigarette, pulled Ava¡¯s arm, and pinned her down under him, he looked at Ava condescendingly, with an evil smile at the corner of his lips that he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time: ¡°Never! Never!¡± The domineering tone is so simr to what it once was.

    Ava closed her eyes in some despair, Noah is what character people, Ava is too well known.

    Noah left the vi before dawn the next day and never came back during the night, untilte at night, Ava woke up and touched the side of the bed, the man did not return, Ava¡¯s heart was slightly sour, she was angry with him yesterday, she knew it, but she could not help but worry, this night, where Noah lived it, is there a beautiful woman around.

    In the early morning, still no less than Noah¡¯s figure, Ava suddenly felt like a lookout general, every day in expectation, expecting the man to return, lookout? Oh, she is just one of Noah¡¯s mistresses, how can she be worthy of¡­

    Ava woke up every morning, feeling bad appetite, always want to vomit, is it too much psychological pressure, Ava judged herself, she suddenly remembered that she had learned the physical health ss, is she pregnant¡­

    Ava¡¯s heart panicked, was she really pregnant? Ava touched her still t belly, she couldn¡¯t believe that here, she and Noah¡¯s baby was already conceived.

    Every time we are together, we have never used contraception, it is normal to get pregnant, just how can we carry such a heavy burden with such a thin and weak body?

    Ava decided to go to the hospital for a checkup. When the OB/GYN handed Ava theb slip with a plus sign and told her to pay attention to intercourse and that the first trimester is the easiest time to keep an embryo, Ava didn¡¯t hear anything.

    With theb slip squeezed tightly in my hand, in my mind, all the all the thoughts, is that I am pregnant, I am pregnant¡­

 Chapter 62 â€œOur Kidâ€

    Ava walked out of the outpatient building with light steps, the sunlight outside was very good, slightly blinding, Ava used her hand to block the sunlight, looked up at the blue sky, what should she do, she had no idea, walked to the hospital garden, she sat on a stone bench, looked at the test list in her hand, she was thinking, what should she do? What to do? Should she tell Noah the news¡­

    Jessica was at home every day doing face masks, dancing, or doing yoga, just waiting for Ava to leave Noah¡¯s message, but it¡¯s been almost a week, howe Ava didn¡¯t call?

    She did all the drama she should have done, and all the things she could have done, too. Ava, that stupid woman, should have fallen for it, shouldn¡¯t she! But why hasn¡¯t Noah left yet!

    Maya was sunbathing by the pool in the back garden, Jessica came out of the gym, draped a towel and sat next to Maya,ining coldly: ¡°I really do not know what kind of daughter you gave birth to, and not to let her pick up a man, just leave a man, until now no news, it seems that is not also can not let go of the hand of glory and wealth¡­¡±

    When Maya heard Jessica say that, she was a bit shocked, she did not know how to answer Jessica, Jessica is her own daughter, Ava is also her own daughter. But if she had to choose which daughter she wanted, after all, Jessica had always been by her side, and her future happiness was also on Jessica¡¯s side, and in the past few days, she had thought it over, so she made up her mind and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the initiative and contact her¡­ ¡­¡±

    Jessica gave Maya a sidelong nce, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bad?¡±

    Maya stroked Jessica¡¯s hair, ¡°You are my most caring daughter, although Ava is my daughter, but never lived with me, not much affection¡­¡± not much affection this is true, at first when she knew, she was a little guilty of Ava. She felt some guilt towards Ava, but, thinking about her future life, she couldn¡¯t help but favor Jessica¡­

    Jessica smiled faintly, her mother is so familiar, she immediately picked up the phone, gave Maya made a shushing motion and dialed Ava¡¯s phone.

    Ava was in the garden wondering who to talk to about this. Instead, she saw a call from Jessica.

    Ava desperately needed someone to help her make this decision. When she got on the phone, she said to Jessica, ¡°Jessica, let¡¯s meet¡­¡±.

    Not expecting Ava to be so eager to see herself, Jessica smiled coldly and immediately agreed.

    Thinking that Ava had finally made up her mind, she immediately changed her clothes, said hello to Maya, and left the house, heading straight for the cafe she had arranged with Ava.

    Ava was already waiting for Jessica at the cafe with a ss of in water.

    Jessica immediately made a very anxious look, walked briskly to Ava¡¯s table, as if she was trotting generally rushed over, panting and sat down opposite Ava: ¡°Sister¡­ are you okay? I just listened to you talk and felt something was wrong.¡±

    Ava frowned, she did not notice that Jessica had already arrived, saw Jessica panting heavily, holding a tissue wiping sweat sitting opposite, frowning, slightly reproachful: ¡°Why are you running so fast ah, exhausted, right¡­¡±Ava Thepany has already treated Jessica as its own sister, its own family, how could she possibly think of the conspiracy and thoughts behind Jessica.

    Jessica took a few sips of the clear water that the waiter ced in front of her and put down her cup, ¡°Sister, I heard that you didn¡¯t sound right, and I was worried that something was wrong with you, so I rushed over here, and when mom heard that something was wrong with you here, she was going toe over too, but you know, mom.¡± Jessica gradually lowered her eyes and face.

    Ava didn¡¯t understand what was going on and looked at Jessica in confusion, ¡°Mom¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mom is Kyle¡¯s second wife, life at Roth Family is not good, just now three brothers are going out, let mom help pack, that¡¯s all¡­¡± Jessica sighed softly.

    Ava looked at Jessica incredulously, ¡°Mom,¡± Jessica looked into Ava¡¯s eyes and nodded slowly.

    Jessica is not telling lies, but this is also a necessary tactic to attack Ava¡¯s psyche, Ava is the most sympathetic, not to mention hearing that her own mother is suffering.

    Ava really covered her mouth, tears swirling in her eyes. Ava didn¡¯t expect that her mother, who was so gorgeous and dignified in appearance, was actually doing all the work of a nanny at the Roth Family, wasn¡¯t she very simr to herself?

    Jessica squeezed Ava¡¯s hand and saidfortingly, ¡°Actually, if I could just leave the Roth Family and take Mom and marry Noah, Mom would never have to suffer again, Sister, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Ava looked up into Jessica¡¯s eyes, did she really have to leave to make her sister and mother happy? But Noah has already rebuffed her request to leave¡­

    Jessica looked at the paper curiously: ¡°This is¡­¡± After reading thest words, she suddenly covered her mouth, opened her eyes and stared at Ava. ¡°You¡­ are pregnant?¡±

    Ava nodded gently and drank the rest of the water in her ss in one gulp, she was a little terrified, this thing, what to do? She needs someone to help her make up her mind. The person in front of her, Jessica, is her half-sister and the closest person to her.

    Ava put down her cup and gently pulled the paper back from Jessica¡¯s hand, ¡°I haven¡¯t told Noah yet¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! don¡¯t tell him!¡± Jessica blurted out.

    Suddenly realized that he was talking too fast, Jessica¡¯s forehead appeared fine and dense sweat: ¡°Sister, I just¡­ think you should give him a surprise, wait for home, you give him this paper to see, is not it okay¡­ ¡­¡± Jessica¡¯s brain has been spinning at a high rate of speed, can¡¯t let Noah know about this! We can¡¯t let Ava have the baby, otherwise all our ns will fail!

    Ava was first stunned, then relieved and looked at Jessica with a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯m not ready how to tell him yet¡­¡± Ava of course thought Jessica was genuinely trying to give herself an idea on how to tell Noah.

    Although what is in the belly now is only an embryo, but this child is another baby in this world and their closest. Ava¡¯s face emerged with a smile that is unique to motherhood.

    Jessica saw Ava gently put her hand on her abdomen, the fire of jealousy in her heart burned more and more fiercely, and a dark n was immediately created in her head, absolutely not to let the baby stay!

    Jessica stood up, took Ava¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister, you are pregnant now, let me take you home. From now on, I¡¯ll cook for you often. As for what I said earlier, just pretend you didn¡¯t hear it, since you already have your brother-inws flesh and blood, I, as a sister, will definitely take care of you.¡±

    Ava hurriedly waved her hand: ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll be there in a minute, you go ahead and go about your business, I can go back by myself.¡±

    Jessica immediately pouted, ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you treating me like I¡¯m your own family?¡±

    Avaughed helplessly, ¡°No, Jessica, you¡¯re overthinking it, I¡¯m just close by.¡±

    Jessica still held Ava¡¯s arm tightly: ¡°No, no, I want to send my sister home, I hope that the baby in my sisters belly can still call me sister-inw,¡± Jessica finished this sentence, a cold light from the eyes shed.

    Ava was so immersed in the joy of being a new mother that she could not see Jessica¡¯s ambition.

    Jessica helped Ava along the way, pointing out things on the road, and for the first time, Ava felt so happy to have a sister. She smiled and listened to Jessica¡¯s chattering in her ear. She imagined that the baby in her belly would be a boy or a girl.

    Even, even, they talked about what the baby¡¯s name should be.

    There is still one more intersection to go before we reach home.

    Ava stood in front of the traffic light, Jessica suddenly let go of her hand and shouted, ¡°Ah ah, my shoce is open.¡± Squatting behind Ava, Ava was puzzled and ready to turn around to look at Jessica, not wanting to, a gravity pushed herself hard from behind¡­

    Ava fell hard on the road, a red sports car is about to hit itself, Ava closed her eyes in despair¡­

    The speeding car made a loud braking sound, the car stopped only an arms length away from Ava, and Ava already felt the wind hit her face as the car stopped.

    Ava did not see clearly, the whole person spun in the sky and fell to the ground.

    Jessica looks at Ava and regrets that she wasn¡¯t hit by a car, so she has to find another chance to get rid of the baby in Ava¡¯s belly!

    Jessica immediately jumped to Ava¡¯s side and shook Ava: ¡°Sister! Sister, wake up.¡±

    Jessica did not see clearly who was driving the car, just wanted to dy Ava to the hospital, but arge hand pushed Jessica away, Jessica still did not see clearly who it was when a tall figurended next to Ava. Ava¡¯s body was hastily checked.

    Ava¡¯s legs and arms kept bleeding. Jessica¡¯s heart was cursing: better bleed out, who is this person and how is he so nosy.

    When she looked up and saw this man getting out of the car, she froze.

    It was none other than Liam.

    Liam had wanted to drive to Ava, who had been at the door of the vi, tapping on the door to tell Ava he would be back, and he finally came back, this time with another identity.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    This identity is something that one would not originally like to admit.

    But to his surprise, he bumped into Ava on his way back!

    Right now, getting Ava to the hospital is the most important thing!

 Chapter 63 Uncertainty and Doubt

    Liam took off his suit, wrapped Ava in it, asked Jessica to open the back door, shoved Ava into the back of the car, asked Jessica to hold Ava¡¯s head while he sat in the drivers seat, and took Ava to the nearest hospital as fast as he could.

    Liam looked at Jessica in the rearview mirror, he seemed to have just seen Jessica pushing Ava, but why was she so nervous after the push? Liam couldn¡¯t figure out what Jessica was thinking, and now she was holding Ava¡¯s head and sobbing, so why would she do that?

    Liam didn¡¯t ask too many words. Just thoughts flew by in the meantime.

    Liam confessed to being the son of Logan Martin of the Martin Group, an iron ore baron. Before that, he had always refused to go home because his mother had been raped by Logan Martin to give birth to himself, such a humiliating identity, he was so proud of the man how could go to admit it, from his understanding, and then refused to go home.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ava, to take Ava back from Noah, I¡¯m afraid he would never set foot in Logan Martins home again in his life¡­

    I didn¡¯t expect that I would be the sessor of Martin Group, only a few days ago, today I was going to look for Ava in the vi, but I almost bumped into this woman.

    All of it is so misced.

    Liam, a doctor himself, took Ava to the nearest St. Mary¡¯s Hospital and pondered whether he should call Noah because he had seen thebs clutched in Ava¡¯s hand!

    Liam leaned against the wall and slowly made his way down, Ava was already in the emergency room dressing her wounds, he took theb sheet and looked at it for a long time, as a doctor he understood what thisb sheet meant, it meant Ava was a mother, it meant that there was a baby between Ava and Noah!

    Liam leaned against the wall, sitting, head tilted, but regretted that he did note to Ava earlier, his heart med himself, ming himself for being a step slower, he smashed his head against the wall again, as if so, he could not feel bad.

    Until Ava came out of the emergency room, the doctor told Liam that the fetus was fine, but absolutely no more strenuous activity, the other wounds had been bandaged, there were no other wounds, just the need for good rest, Ava¡¯s physical condition was very poor. Ava is in a very poor state of health. She can now be taken to the ward to get some rest and rxation.

    Liam nodded and followed Ava¡¯s cart into the hospital room.

    Liam carefully ced Ava on the hospital bed, covered the quilt, and arranged Ava¡¯s messy hair on the side of the pillow. Liam¡¯s heart aches as he looks at this pale face. This woman, in the end, will have to suffer from how much guilt before she can be happy, and this happiness, Liam is always sure that only he can give her.

    Liam sat at Ava¡¯s bedside, holding Ava¡¯s boneless hands. Her hands were cold, her wrists were too thin. Is she not eating well or resting well? Liam always felt pain when he thought that he was responsible for all this, but he had not been taking good care of Ava.

    Jessica walks around the door with Ava¡¯s phone. She wonders if she should inform Noah, if Noah knows that Ava is having her baby, will she never have any chance again?

    Jessica suddenly smiled oddly, this Liam appeared really very timely, why not use this car ident as an excuse for yourself.

    Jessica made up her mind and immediately dialed Noah¡¯s number.

    Noah was in a meeting when suddenly his cell phone rang, he was a little surprised, all the people in thepany know that no phone can ring during a meeting.

    When he saw that it was Ava on his cell phone, he was even more surprised that Ava never called him. Was there something going on?

    Noah panicked at the thought of whether something had happened to Ava. He waved the others to rest and immediately picked up the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Hello, this is Jessica, that, just now, Ava was almost hit by a car and is now at St. Mary¡¯s Hospital¡­¡± Jessica¡¯s tone on the other end of the phone was somewhat anxious.

    Before I could finish, the phone hung up.

    Jessica grabbed the phone and smiled coldly, thinking how important Ava is here in Noah, before the words were finished, Noah actually hung up the phone, it seems that she will be called Noah¡¯s wife in the future, is not a difficult thing¡­

    Jessica watched Liam carefully wipe the blood on Ava¡¯s face through the ss in the doorway of the hospital room, and she felt a little unbnced.

    Jessica bit her lip, her brain did not stop, she just asked the nurse, the nurse said that fortunately the child is fine, fortunately? This thing is also called fortunate? It seems that the force she pushed was not really heavy!

    Jessica turns to go call Maya when she suddenly sees Noahing through the front door, reeking of cold, scary air.

    Jessica was about to say hello, but Noah grabbed Jessica¡¯s arm with a very serious and scary expression: ¡± Where is Ava? How did she get into a car ident?!¡±

    Jessica had no reason for a sudden chill at the bottom of her heart, she had never seen Noah so concerned about anyone, if this Noah if he knew that he had pushed Ava, would he throw himself down from this building? Jessica gently swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    ¡± Ava knows she¡¯s pregnant, she told me that, told me that¡­¡± Jessica deliberately sell the story.

    Noah raised his eyebrows and said, word for word, ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people only talk to me halfway!¡±

    Jessica sighed, ¡°You¡¯re pinching me¡­¡±

    Noah then realized he was about to pick up Jessica and let go.

    Jessica massaged her arm that was raw from Noah¡¯s squeeze, she sighed, ¡± Ava told me that she was pregnant, but the baby was not supposed toe into this world¡­ because the father of the baby¡­ she just kept saying that she was carrying a baby she shouldn¡¯t be carrying, and that¡¯s why, she went crashing¡­¡±

    What! This damn woman, actually pregnant, not only pregnant, but also intends not to tell herself, trying to use this way, to get rid of her own child!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Noah¡¯s face was cloudy, and the cold air emanating from his body almost froze the air here. Jessica, who was standing next to him, could not help but shiver.

    Isn¡¯t he treating Ava badly? Jack is getting the best treatment in the hospital, Ava lives in a luxury vi, no work, no school, just at home, and that¡¯s it, whatever you want, just open your mouth and it will be delivered, isn¡¯t that enough? She wants to abort her child in this way!

    Noah¡¯s eyebrows were almost knitted together, he hated this kind of woman, this woman, why didn¡¯t she follow the usual rules, why did she challenge her bottom line again and again and again!

    Absolutely unforgivable! don¡¯t I, Noah, deserve a child? Do I make you that disgusted? Either you have to leave or you have to get the fetus out of this world in this way.

    Noah coldly asked Jessica, which ward Ava was in. Jessica rubbed the arm that was pinched by Noah pain, stammered: ¡°That, there is another person is also in, I am afraid of you, afraid of you, more thought¡­¡±

    Noah¡¯s face could no longer see any expression: ¡°Who else? You just say it!¡±

    Jessica looked at Noah¡¯s no longer expressive face and said in one word, ¡± Liam.¡±

    Hm, this Liam, really will rush out to show merit ah, his own woman, still need him to worry about? What a joke! Noah looked at Jessica with a stern face: ¡°Where is the ward?¡±

    Jessica then led Noah to the door of Ava¡¯s hospital room. Pointed to the ward door.

    Noah looked through the ss, he could not help but sneer: the person inside, but also really Liam.

    He did not rush into the ward, he wanted to see what else could happen.

    Ava gradually woke up, and the moment she opened her eyes, she thought she was dreaming andughed: ¡°Am I in heaven or am I dreaming, how can I see Brother Liam?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s me, you¡¯re not dreaming. You, almost got hit by my car, luckily I braked in time.¡± Liam looked tenderly into Ava¡¯s eyes, his eyes filled with infinite warmth. This little girl always makes him so heartbroken, I really hope to use all his strength, love and care for this little girl, never let her be hurt a little bit.

    Ava didn¡¯t think she d really see Liam, and her eyes immediately cheered up: ¡°It¡¯s really you! Brother Liam, I missed you so much, how have you been these days?¡±

    ¡°The door was kicked open by Noah with a bang.

    Noah entered the ward with a gloomy face and went to Ava¡¯s bedside¡­ without even looking at Liam, his eyes fixed on Ava and said fiercely, ¡°You idiot, what¡¯s wrong with you, you actually let yourself get hurt, can¡¯t you see the road when you walk by yourself? Surprisingly also hurt so badly, you forget your own identity, you forget who you are¡­¡±

    Ava looked nkly at Noah, who was using her, and wondered how she had been hurt: ¡°I¡­¡± Ava tried to open her mouth to argue.

    ¡°You¡¯re stupid enough to hurt yourself and let another man take care of you, Ava, you¡¯re so fine, what are you to me, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Noah saw that his woman had just said miss you to a man other than him

    She still has Liam in her heart! that¡¯s why she wanted to get rid of her baby, right? I¡¯ve lost my mind thinking about this¡­

    Liam saw Noah talking more and more explicitly and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Ava is already hurt and pregnant. She needs to rest quietly, you should stop ming her, you should care for her¡­¡±

 Chapter 64 Cruel Punishment

    ¡°You shut up, who are you? Who are you to stand in front of me, Noah, and talk? You must know that Ava is my person, my mistress, and what I want to do with her is my business! Oh, as long as the contract exists, she is my mistress, is the woman in my crotch! As for you, you¡¯ll have to wait until I¡¯m tired of ying with her!¡± Noah then looked up at Liam, his eyes as cold as a wolfs!

    Ava¡¯s heart was cut by Noah¡¯s words in front of Liam, one by one, and her heart hurt so much that she could hardly breathe.

    Ava shook her head and closed her eyes, leaning back against the pillows as she waved her hand feebly, gesturing for Liam to leave.

    Liam¡¯s heart aches for Ava, and he wants to argue with Noah, but he sees the pleading eyes of Ava, who wants him to leave, and if he doesn¡¯t leave, he doesn¡¯t know how hard words will be waiting for him and Ava.

    Liam could only, for the time being, put his heartache in his stomach, Ava already had a baby, absolutely can not be stimted again, he could not let her be hurt by Noah because Noah hated him, so he could only go, softly said: ¡°Take care¡± and left the ward.

    But he wandered down the hallway, worried that a furious Noah might do something to hurt Ava.

    Noah saw Liam leave the room, but Jessica was still standing there. He turned to look at Jessica and said, ¡°Do I have to ask you to leave?¡±

    Jessica had never seen such a cold side of Noah before, and was so scared that she turned and ran away from the room. After closing the door, Jessica didn¡¯t intend to leave, the baby hadn¡¯t fallen off yet, so she couldn¡¯t leave.

    Ava and Noah were the only ones left in the ward.

    Ava said helplessly, ¡°Now, go ahead, say what you want to say¡­¡± pale face, almost the same color as the paper¡­

    Noah ignored Ava¡¯s face and justughed coldly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were pregnant with my child, but you would try to get rid of my child, is it because you met Liam? ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the child the flesh of your body? How dare you be so heartless as to get rid of this child? What were you thinking? Ava, I never realized that you are actually so cruel!¡±

    Ava¡¯s eyes were rounded and she looked at Noah incredulously, this man is not crazy, she loves this child is not enough, how can she still can¡¯t wait to get rid of this child? She never intended to get rid of this child, except for her father, this child is her closest family in the future, how can she let go of it.

    Ava bit her lip and shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ve never¡­¡± but she couldn¡¯t really say it, her stomach unountably began to ache. She gently ced her hand on her stomach. Slowly rubbing and pressing, her heart secretly prayed: child, you must be safe¡­ must be safe¡­

    Noah saw Ava rubbing her abdomen and thought he was right. Even while she was talking, Ava was pressing her abdomen hard to get rid of her baby.

    The more Noah said, the angrier he became, he could hardly contain himself: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want this child, it¡¯s up to me, you can¡¯t make the decision, even if you want to get rid of this child, it has to be me!¡±

    Noah has always been the only one, the world, anything, only he has the right to decide, just like the child in Ava¡¯s belly, whether to stay or not, the decision is still in his Noah¡¯s hands!

    Noah immediately lifted Ava¡¯s cup away from her, and Ava gripped the covers fiercely, screaming, ¡°What are you doing? Noah! You let go!¡±

    Noah¡¯s eyes turned almost blood-red, almost drugged Ava, as he ripped the covers off and threw them to the floor, pulling Ava¡¯s legs viciously to the side of the bed.

    Ava knew Noah must be crazy and kept her legs iling, asking Noah to let go of herself and not move.

    Noah squeezes his leg between Ava¡¯s, and he¡¯s going to show Ava who¡¯s really in charge!

    Ava pped Noah, who was removing his pants, with almost all his strength, but Noah used his belt to restrain Ava¡¯s hands¡­

    Ava¡¯s stomach was getting painful, her tears kept falling: ¡± Noah, don¡¯t, don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t be cruel like this, my stomach hurts¡­¡±

    Noah can¡¯t even hear what Ava is saying.

    Ava screamed and struggled, asking Noah to put himself down, but Noah didn¡¯t care, he had no ce to vent his anger, and this was the only way to make this woman remember that she was her man, and that she was the man who had all the decisions¡­

    Ava¡¯s hands were bound by the belt and she was powerless to struggle, only her stomach was getting more and more painful and tears kept flowing out of the corners of her eyes and falling on the bed sheets.

    She could no longer shout out and closed her eyes, what the hell was that for.

    She had just been in a car ident and was pregnant, and he would treat her so cruelly.

    Just because you met Liam.

    She really doesn¡¯t have anything left for Liam. Just the same feelings for her big brother, but he was so cruel.

    Her stomach hurts so much, she wants to protect her baby, but it is so powerless, leave¡­ take this child who has not even seen the face, leave this cruel world¡­

    Ava felt her body was already light, just why were there so many Noah¡¯s faces floating on the way to heaven¡­

    Noah felt what seemed like a little too much fluid underneath Ava, and when he left Ava¡¯s body, he realized that Ava¡¯s bottom was bleeding!

    Noah panicked, how could this happen, he realized that Ava had passed out, tears and sweat had been stuck to the hair on Ava¡¯s face, when Ava was passed out, Noah did not notice.

    Noah lifted his pants and ran out of the room in a panic, shouting, ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡±

    Noah was in a panic like never before, shouting for a doctor in the hallway like a madman! The original cold look disappeared!

    Liam hears Noah¡¯s shout and rushes over. He enters the ward and sees that blood has stained the bed beneath Ava, whose hands are bound by a belt.

    Liam cursed fiercely: ¡± Noah, you beast¡­¡± This is a hospital! How dare he treat her like this!

    He went to the bedside, untied Ava¡¯s hands, and pushed Ava into the operating room with the arriving doctor.

    Noah looked at the bright blood on the bed sheet, he grew up, the first time he shivered, he never thought that he would also be frightened, also scared¡­

    When the doctor and Liam wheeled Ava into the operating room, he followed, but Liam held him back, punched him hard in the face, and went into the operating room.

    Noah fell to the ground and Jessica came over to help Noah.

    Noah could no longer feel the pain; his heart, already filled with the woman¡¯s condition.

    Jessica had never seen Noah, who was in control of the room, panic to such an extent.

    Jessica hurriedly took tissues from her bag and walked to Noah¡¯s side, her eyes full of care, ready to gently help Noah wipe off the blood at the corner of her lips, but Noah pushed Jessica away in disgust, her eyes immediately turned from panic to some disgust: ¡°Why are you still here? Do you want to see Ava¡¯s joke?¡±

    Jessica was Noah at once said through the mind, just eyes panic, fortunately from childhood has practiced the wave of the mind, she is still a worried look, retreat to a certain distance from Noah, leaned against the wall, low head, difficult to say: ¡± Ava ¡­ ¡­ is my own sister how can I think otherwise. . is my own sister¡­ how could I think otherwise?¡±

    Noah wasn¡¯t even listening to what Jessica was saying.

    Sister not sister of what, for Noah, nothing counts, his mind now only left in the operating room Ava¡­ this has been tormented by their own, but never against the woman, must not be okay!

    Noah tightly squeezed his fists, the joints are almost white, back straight, standing at the door of the operating room, eyes fixed on the door of the operating room, the eyes of the worry, thick can not be melted, such a worry, Noah himself has never admitted, and the deep self-me, Jessica saw in the eyes, her heart a little in the sinking, Noah seems to have feelings for Ava Noah seems to have feelings for Ava, such feelings¡­ she must find a way to stop!

    Liam took part in Ava¡¯s resuscitation. When the nurse asked him to leave, he had a very firm look in his eyes: ¡°I have a physicians license, I can participate in any resuscitation¡­¡±

    Liam said this sentence, the heart seems to be plucked by a knife in a hard¡­ Ava, you must not have any problem¡­This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Watching the blood gurgling out of Ava¡¯s lower body, the nurses voice made Liam¡¯s heart even more restless: ¡°Doctor, the patients bleeding volume has reached 2, 000 ml!¡± Ava¡¯s blood was everywhere on the floor, on the bed sheets¡­

    ¡°Doctor, the patient is in shock!¡± A nurse suddenly shouted out.

    Liam didn¡¯t even think about it, he pushed away the doctor who was resuscitating him, he saw Ava¡¯s pupils start to dte, his heart jerked up¡­ No, no! Ava, you have to live¡­

 Chapter 65 Lost Her Child

    ¡°Nurse, hurry up, now immediately do the clearance surgery¡­ ask the patients husband¡­ to remove the uterus if necessary!¡± The doctor dealt with the problems in the operating room in an orderly manner.

    Liam shook his head: ¡°No! No, we can¡¯t remove the patients uterus to control it. Slowly push 10U of oxytocin intravenously into 20ml of 10% to 25% dextrose solution, followed by 0. 2mg of ergometrine by intramuscr or intravenous push,¡±

    Liam can¡¯t let Ava lose her chance to be a mother in the future, never!

    Liam stabilized his breathing and immediately directed everyone to join the rescue operation of Ava in an orderly manner.

    Liam¡¯s gaze so firm, at this time, his mind, there is only one thing, that is to save Ava¡­ save this warm woman¡­

    Liam¡¯s mind, tumbling are Ava¡¯sugh¡­ Ava¡¯s panic¡­ Ava¡¯s crying¡­ each Ava is so heartbreaking to him¡­ so much love¡­

    Liam¡¯s heart dropped slightly as he watched the doctor remove the fertilized egg and perform a curettage, followed by a Bakri balloon to stop Ava¡¯s bleeding, which was finally controlled, and a ligation of the artery in Ava¡¯s uterus to stop the bleeding, and the doctor directed the nurse to continue the IV oxytocin to allow the uterus to contract.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    The nurse brought the blood bag and hooked it up.

    Ava¡¯s pure color is still pale, like a rag doll, lying limp on the operating table¡­ Liam¡¯s heart is dripping blood¡­

    If, again, they can sooner¡­ then sooner¡­ do not take into ount that so-called face¡­ maybe¡­ Ava would have been a different look¡­

    Liam washed his hands and gently carried Ava from the operating room and ced her on the trolley, so gently, as if he was not holding a living person, but a rare treasure that would break if he was not careful.

    Liam saw the man standing straight at the door of the operating room when he pushed Ava out of the operating room, not moving. ¡­

    Ava was wheeled into the interventional room, and Noah followed the trundle into the interventional room.

    Just see the pale Ava on the cart, very quietly lying on the cart, thin body, but only seemed to take up a third of the tiny cart.

    The trolley was ced next to the hospital bed.

    Liam was about to pick Ava up and put her on the bed. Noah took three steps and two steps, went to the cart, opened Liam¡¯s hand that was ready to hold Ava, carefully picked Ava up, turned around, put her on the hospital bed, and covered Ava with the quilt in a very light and slow motion¡­

    The nurse rushes to get the monitor and oxygen tube.

    Jessica carefully walked to the ward, standing in the corner where others would not care about her, she was not concerned about how Ava¡¯s illness, if Ava perished, it was the best. Jessica thought of Ava¡¯s soul dying, then Noah would bepletely her own, and could not help but pray in her heart¡­ that this damned woman who should have gone back to the slums would die soon¡­

    Liam saw how carefully Noah ced Ava on the hospital bed, and a feeling of disgust came over him. He hated the man in front of him, the man who had tortured Ava almost to death and almost lost her right to be a mother!

    Noah carefully cut out Ava¡¯s hair and ced it on the side of the pillow, his look serious and earnest, looked up, nced at Liam and asked, ¡°How is she¡­ doing?¡±

    Liam almost squeezed the words out of the corners of his lips, ¡°The baby, it¡¯s gone¡­¡±

    Noah¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, and Liam could even see that Noah¡¯s bite muscles were hardening.

    aside, Jessica¡¯s heart was suddenly much lighter. Haha¡­ this is really good thing, I did not expect that I did not use much method, actually let Noah get rid of the baby¡­

    The child is gone, the original because of pregnancy and be gentle Ava woke up, will be very disgusted with the man in front of him, by then they have more care, more thoughtful, Noah naturally belongs to their own¡­

    Jessica thought of this, suddenly felt that she no longer need to stay here, she wanted the results have been, the rest, is to take time to slowly, to bring Noah to their side¡­

    Liam turned to the door and turned to Noah, who was standing in front of the hospital bed, and said, ¡°Come out here for a minute.¡±

    Noah, for once, followed Liam out of the ward in a submissive manner.

    This surprised Jessica. When had Noah ever been so obedient? He always does what he says, so who can tell him what to do?

    Jessica gently walked to the hospital bed, looking at the unconscious Ava, a cold smile appeared on her face, her fingers gently crossed from Ava¡¯s pale face: ¡°Aren¡¯t you very beautiful¡­ aren¡¯t you very attractive to men¡­ ¡­ now is not with a rag doll like lying here? Look at you, this little face, are you still willing to wake up? Still willing to see the man who killed your child? ¡±

    Suddenly Ava¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened slightly, frightening Jessica suddenly withdrew her hand.

    Look carefully again, Ava¡¯s eyes closed again, she gently breathed out, gently patted his heart: ¡°scared to death¡­ I can not apany you, I have to go home to rest a little, these days waiting for your news, I can not sleep well, this is a good¡­ sister ¨C sister -¡± Jessica will ¡°sister¡± The word ¡°sister¡± was bitten very hard.

    Jessica¡¯s fingers slowly walked along the oxygen tube to the machine, a cunning glint suddenly appeared in her eyes, how she hoped that at this time, she identally, yes, identally broke this machine¡­ so that this woman would disappear forever¡­ ¡­ forever!

    Only she understood that if she did so at this time, the monitor outside the ward would be able to capture her as thest person to leave, and if Noah found out that¡­ she had identally killed Ava¡­ Jessica¡¯s goose bumps instantly rose up Noah would never let himself go! Noah would never let himself go!

    Reason stopped Jessica¡¯s action, she gently shook her head, and smiled gently at the unconscious Ava on the hospital bed: ¡°Count your life, in the future, if you steal Noah from me again, I will definitely kill you¡­¡± said this sentence, the original The beautiful almond eyes suddenly revealed a killing machine¡­

    Ava seems to be floating in the water by itself, generally, do not want to move, just like that, go with the flow¡­ here is also quite warm. Isn¡¯t it? At least there will be no heartache, no crying, no sadness¡­

    Liam and Noah two people walked one after the other to the roof of the garden, Liam stood against the wind, did not speak for a long time, Noah stood behind Liam, this time, I do not know why, Noah from the momentum of the first time lost to Liam, this Blue Whale City can control the whole scene of the man, how proud, how proud of the man, today, for the first time stood behind someone else¡­

    Liam stood for a moment, seems to be trying to suppress his anger, then, turned around in Noah¡¯s chest a fierce punch, Noah backed up repeatedly, finally stood still, Noah only felt his chest blood, but he held back, still proudly straight back, eyes full of disdain for Liam: ¡°just this strength? ¡±

    Liam was almost shaking: ¡°You bastard! Did you know that Ava went into shock? Did you know that the woman you were pregnant for almost hemorrhaged to death? Did you know she almost lost her right to be a mother?¡±

    Liam slowly sat down against the wall, two shoulders actually began to shake, the voice has appeared to choke: ¡°Do you know¡­ her lying there, no one cares, no one loves the look¡­ you know, how bitter she is?¡±

    Noah remained stubbornly standing there, not saying a word, just quietly listening to Liam talking.

    Liam mmed his fist hard on the floor tiles and instantly, blood marks appeared on the back of his hand: ¡°I really hate myself¡­ for not showing up sooner, if I had known from the beginning, I would not have let you walk into her life to hurt her!¡±

    Noah finally moved, only to put both hands into the pockets of his suit pants and walked to Liam¡¯s side, standing against the wind, his expression even more handsome and cold: ¡± Liam, Ava is my woman, always will be, her past you didn¡¯t get to participate, the future you still can¡¯t!¡±

    He turned around and left the balcony. Only Liam was left sitting on the ground on the balcony.

    Up the elevator, Noah¡¯s figure swayed, he held on to the elevator handrail, this time, he realized that his body shivered a lot, it turns out, thought he would not be afraid, this is not true, he was terrified, he was scared, why, why would he have such feelings? Isn¡¯t ones self a person who has no feelings long ago?

    Once he had crushed manypanies, how manypanies broke, but he did not care, but this time, for the first time, he tasted the taste of fear. A sense of fear that emanates from deep inside

    When the elevator reached the floor of Ava¡¯s ward, Noah got off the elevator and returned to his old self, even if he was out of shape, it was only for a moment, he was still the same proud Noah.

    Pushing open the door to the hospital room, he froze for a moment when he saw Jessica there, then frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you still here? What are you doing here?¡±

    Jessica was fiddling with Ava¡¯s oxygen concentrator when she was startled by Noah who suddenly pushed in the door and identally disconnected the oxygen tube.

    Noah saw Jessica unplug the oxygen tube, handsome eyebrows more and more raw and cold, he took a few steps to the oxygen absorber, pushed Jessica away, inserted the oxygen tube, turned around and squeezed Jessica¡¯s arm, sent to the door of the ward, opened the door and pushed Jessica out: ¡°This time, forget it¡­ If next time, you do this again, I dare not guarantee what will happen to you¡­¡±

 Chapter 66 On the Brink of Breakdown

    In a few words, Jessica¡¯s back was in a cold sweat. She believed that Noah would do what he said he would do, and she was just about to argue that she really didn¡¯t mean it when the door mmed shut.

    Jessica walked briskly to the elevator entrance, she was really a bit afraid of Noah just now, how could he have such a terrible expression, that gaze could almost kill.

    Into the elevator, which felt away from that murderous aura, Jessica just leaned against the elevator wall and touched her chest, to ask herself not to be afraid. Touching her forehead, her forehead was covered with cold sweat¡­ She then understood why people in the business world were reluctant to make enemies with Noah, his expression and movements were so raw and cold, not at all scary for a living person¡­

    Noah went to Ava¡¯s bedside, slowly squatted on the side of Ava¡¯s bed, held Ava¡¯s hand, how could it be cold, that warm woman, at this moment lying silent on the hospital bed, no words, no crying, noughing¡­

    Noah pressed Ava¡¯s hand to his face, trying to warm the hand and warm the owner of the hand.

    Noah remembered that night Ava, in the sound of the waves, endlessly warm and bright, close to his back and gently kissed the woman behind him, his mind, for some reason, always fixed on this one time.

    Liam finally left the balcony and slowly returned to the door of the ward. When he saw Noah sitting beside Ava¡¯s bed through the ss in the door of the ward, he suddenly stopped, and his hand, which was ready to push the door, was finally retracted.

    After thinking about it, Liam went to the doctors office, went over the precautions, and left the hospital. He had already lost his cool twice today, and he couldn¡¯t let Noah take Ava away again; he had to get familiar with the Martin Group as soon as possible before he could take Ava away with him!

    Noah¡¯s cell phone kept ringing, Ava frowned slightly, Noah immediately threw the phone into a ss of water, without hesitation, he did not want to disturb Ava¡¯s rest.

    Noah never found himself so desperate to hear Ava¡¯s voice, those bright eyes, fit to open? Even if it is disgusted eyes or, as long as open to see him, he will be relieved¡­

    It seemed like a whole century had passed, Ava slowly opened her eyes, the ce seemed familiar, but the thing on her nose was not veryfortable, Ava tried to use her hand to pull it off, but her hand was clutched tightly, Ava slightly lowered her head, only to see Noah lying on the edge of the bed asleep.

    Ava slowly thought about what was wrong with her, why Noah was here, when she gradually remembered Noah¡¯s fierce and fierce appearance, not by herself, knowing that her stomach pain, but still forced herself, until she fainted from the pain¡­ Ava suddenly remembered the fetus in her stomach, she fiercely shook off Noah¡¯s hand, which was holding her tightly, was ced on the small of her back. It was so cold and quiet.

    Noah suddenly woke up, he looked up and saw that Ava was awake, he sat up straight and asked, ¡°Awake?¡±

    Ava did not answer Noah at all, just touching her small abdomen, feeling an empty pain inside¡­ Suddenly, as if she felt something big, suddenly her eyes opened round: ¡°Noah! Where is my baby? Where is my baby? Is he still there?¡±

    Noah¡¯s eyes are downcast: ¡°No more¡­¡± under his eyes, is the pain that Ava can not see¡­This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Even though Ava felt it, but when Noah said it himself, her heart and soul trembled, and her heart, for a moment, ached wildly.

    She violently pulled out the oxygen tube on her nose, her voice was a little hoarse and her whole body trembled¡­

    She was agitated: ¡°What are you still doing here? You get out of here! Get out!¡±

    He, how can so lightly told her, no¡­

    It¡¯s his child, why does he care so little?

    She wouldn¡¯t have lost her baby if he hadn¡¯t had to prey on her ather weakest moment!!! Absolutely not!

    As she thought about it, she was already crying out in pain ¡± Noah! It¡¯s all you! It was your own child you killed! How can you be so cold-blooded and heartless¡­ that is your own flesh and blood ah¡­ you still have to fake mercy here? Noah¡­ I should not have survived, I should¡­ have left with my child¡­¡± said an emotional Ava as tears began to roll down. Noah was at a loss for words.

    Just then, an excited Ava fainted¡­

    Noah hurriedly rang the call bell at the bedside, and with Ava¡¯s move, he could barely ring it.

    The doctor and nurse came into the room, saw Ava too excited, immediately signaled Ava to calm down ¡°Miss, a woman who just had a miscarriage, if so excited¡­ at any time will endanger the body¡­¡±

    When Ava heard this, she started to struggle: ¡°Don¡¯t resuscitate me! I don¡¯t want to be resuscitated! Tell this man to get out! If he¡¯s there, I don¡¯t want treatment!¡±

    Ava frantically tried to break free from the doctors and nurses, she wanted to smash everything she could reach on the thin-skinned man in front of her, and even then, it wasn¡¯t enough to vent her hatred!

    Yes, hate.

    Once, Noah was interested in ruining her life, she didn¡¯t hate him, he bound her and humiliated her, she didn¡¯t hate him so much either. She was cold-blooded and heartless to her, and she didn¡¯t hate him, but now, she really hates him¡­

    Hate him why even to his own flesh and blood, the fetus in her womb, are so desperate¡­

    Is it because, she does not deserve to carry his child? So painful, heart, really painful so painful, painful can not breathe¡­

    She just wanted this man to leave, forever! Before maybe because of the birth of the child, she felt she could stay by his side and continue to stay, if she could, her father if he ever died, she wanted to stay by his side too¡­

    But now she sees through it. He is a total devil!

    He was the one who made her lose the baby! He created all this pain with his own hands! What is he still doing here?

    Noah had never seen Ava so crazy, and he had no idea that this child would turn out to be so important to Ava.

    But, it¡¯s not so isn¡¯t it¡­

    He thought that she had really crashed the car because she didn¡¯t want the baby, and he wanted to punish her¡­

    He thought it was Ava who didn¡¯t want the baby, but when he found out she was pregnant, he actually, wanted to keep the baby with her¡­

    What is wrong with you? Noah, who was in control of the whole scene, at this time, stood on the side of the hospital bed like a child who had made a mistake, not knowing what to do.

    The nurse and the doctor could only hold Ava down, unable to get her up, the nurse injected a sedative, and the doctor could only turn and look apologetically at Noah: ¡°Chairman Brown, you¡­ might affect the progress of the patients recovery if you¡¯re still here¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Noah just faintly said a word, watched the struggling Ava gradually into a drowsy state, he can only follow the doctors instructions to leave.

    Heart, tearing like pain, he did not want to leave, but, she was so excited to see herself¡­

    He¡¯s already lost their child, can¡¯t lose her again¡­

    Downstairs, how to get into the car, how to get to thepany, Noah in this way have no memory, only know that they drove the car crazy, as if the whole road, only their own car is flying¡­

    When they arrived at the office, the secretary immediately followed them into the office and was about to report on thepany¡¯s situation from yesterday to today, but was scolded by Noah.

    Noah stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the high-rise and the almost ant-sized carsing and going under the building, and for the first time, he wondered what he was doing, what he had done yesterday. In the end, where did it all go wrong.

    The more he thought about it, the more disturbed he was, he turned around and walked to the office cubicle to prepare himself for the rest of the room, took out the wine and sses from the mini-bar, too, maybe a drunkenness can also solve the sorrow, right? the first time, Noah had a desire to drink.

    One cup after another, the middle seems not to stop, just want to get drunk, maybe drunk, will not be so heartbroken¡­ maybe drunk, in a drunken dream, Ava will forgive their recklessness it¡­

    Was he a reckless man? When did Noah ever lose his temper and be so impulsive? Everything, he was always so strategic, only in this time, he is what evil?

    Noahy down on the bed, looking at the ceiling, his heart, never before in such a mess, shing before his eyes, only the woman who would make himself breakfast and dinner every day, would sneak a smile with his tongue when he got the flowers he brought home.

    Why did you lose your temper? Was it because of that time when Ava asked herself to leave? Yes, this must be the reason, Ava would ask to leave, this is Noah can not allow, in their own world, they can only be the master, leave or stay, always only their own decision, no one else can decide for him!

    The alcohol slowly up, Noah is getting a little dizzy, has not slept a day and night, sleep, sleep awake, maybe everything can go back¡­

    In the haze, Noah seemed to see the beach, the glimpse of Ava in a golden evening gown, smiling, long eyshes faintly twitching¡­

    Dreams, lengthy nightmares¡­

    The infinite darkness, she could not find her way out, only knew she was looking for someone.

    ¡°Baby¡­ you don¡¯t leave mommy, okay¡­¡±

    In the darkness, she cried on one side and searched for¡­

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to leave¡­ either,¡± said a childish voice, suddenly approaching.

    Ava looked back and saw a small figure slowly emerging from the darkness¡­

    that¡¯s a beautiful and delicate girl¡­

    Really beautiful and beautiful, as if a porcin doll, loving¡­

    ¡°Baby,e to mommy, mommy will protect you well¡­ mommy loves you very much¡­¡± Ava anxiously squatted down and opened her arms, hoping she would return to her side .

    But the little girl shook her head seriously ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t need me¡­¡±

 Chapter 67 Temporary Calm

    Suddenly, her heart, so painful so painful¡­

    Yeah, the demon, didn¡¯t want her or the baby, but she needed, she really needed¡­

    Tears, weeping out of the eyes, Ava teary-eyed looking at the little girl, finally only said a sentence ¡°baby, I¡¯m sorry, mommy did not protect you¡­¡± me her, me her so cowardly, so that even the child became her sacrifice¡­

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not your fault¡­ baby, love you very much¡­ I, wille again¡­ mom don¡¯t cry¡­ ¡­¡¯The little girl watched Ava cry, looking at her with affection from afar¡­ aforting smile¡­

    Ava, however, cried even more¡­

    Such a beautiful and understanding child, but she did not let here into the world¡­

    She, the mother, is really useless¡­

    ¡± Ava, don¡¯t cry¡­ you cry my heart hurts¡­¡± Suddenly, a maic and gentle male voice, resounding in the world beyond¡­ ¡­

    Ava faintly froze, the small child in front of her disappeared in a sh, only to leave a ¡°Mom, you love me so much¡­ baby alsoe back¡­ next time, to protect me oh ¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°Baby! Baby¡­¡± tears, can not stop flowing, she desperately want to chase the child fading shadow, but no power, can only cry ¡°will, mommy next time will protect you ¡­ ¡­ must¡­¡±. ¡­ sure¡­¡±

    Ava woke up from her dream, and this time, instead of the dreadful Noah, she saw Liam with a warm smile.

    It turns out that she was just dreaming and the person who woke her up was Liam, great. It was Liam, not the demon.

    ¡°Brother Liam, is that you? I¡¯m not dreaming, right?¡± Ava weakly towards Liam weak smile¡­ corner of the eyes, still flowing with tears from the dream¡­

    Liam looked at Ava with pale lips, gently scratched Ava¡¯s nose andughed, ¡°Then who else do you wish it was? Can you dream about me?¡±

    Ava gently pulled the covers up, covered her lips, and whispered, ¡°Thanks Brother Liam, I¡¯m worrying you again.¡±

    Liam gently pulled down Ava¡¯s quilt and looked at Ava with doting eyes: ¡°Silly girl, I should be concerned about your affairs, how can I say that? I¡¯m not worried at all, I¡¯ll be very happy to see you get better, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Ava¡¯s ck and white eyes rolled and she smiled weakly again, ¡°Yeah¡­ no matter what time it is, as long as Brother Liam is there, I feel solid, as long as you are there, I am not afraid of anything¡­ ¡­¡±

    He, is the only one in the world she can face without disguise, in front of him, she can cry as much as she wants, she canugh as much as she wants, because, he is so secure¡­

    Liam¡¯s smile was getting warmer and warmer, he gently held Ava¡¯s hand and said tenderly: ¡°No matter what time, as long as you need, I will definitely be by your side, forever¡­¡± as if, this is not only Ava¡¯s promise, but also more It¡¯s a firmmitment to yourself¡­

    The ward was suddenly quiet, quiet as if a pin dropped on the ground could be heard rattling.

    Ava¡¯s stomach suddenly rumbled and she suddenly blushed: ¡°That, Brother Liam¡­¡±

    Liam tilted his head and looked at Ava: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry¡­¡± Ava said with some embarrassment.

    ¡°Haha, silly girl, I have prepared the ck chicken soup, knowing that you will surely be hungry, I am now serving it to you oh! This is a blood tonic. I also put in some dates, aconite.¡± Liam said, while opening the heat preservation bucket ced at the bedside, a strong fragrance wafted out.

    Ava inhaled hard and said mischievously, ¡°It smells so good¡­¡±

    Liamdled the soup to Ava, who was not recovering well, so she was still lying down.

    The smallest gesture gives Ava an extra warmth¡­ If she married this man, would she be so warm for the rest of her life?

    Ava¡¯s heart suddenly had some small yearnings, but suddenly the man with a domineering aura shed in front of her eyes, she had some small thoughts, but was suppressed by this cold man.

    The heart quickly fell into the bottom, the original small fantasy immediately disappeared, the cold and emotionless man, will be so easily let go of their own? Even if you let go of yourself, will you still be qualified to apany this man in front of you?

    Ava gently shook his head to get Noah out of his mind, but Liam thought Ava had a headache and hurriedly asked, ¡°Is it a headache? It should be because of the side effects of the anesthetic¡­¡±

    Ava smiled and pushed away the half-bowl of chicken soup:¡± Brother Liam, I¡¯m better, I don¡¯t want to drink anymore, thank you¡­¡±

    Liam nodded, put the chicken soup aside and began to skillfully examine Ava, making it a little difficult for Ava, but Liam is a doctor, isn¡¯t he¡­

    Liam shook his head and sat down on the chair with a very grave face and said, ¡± Ava ah, your body physique is too poor, you have to eat more to get better faster, you know?¡±

    Ava nodded, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll drink the remaining half bowl of chicken soup¡­¡±

    Liam¡¯s face instantly appeared a smile: ¡°Eh, that¡¯s good¡­¡±

    Noah woke up when the day had dawned, he called his secretary in, only to remember that his cell phone had been thrown in a ss of water, he could only ask his secretary to buy a new one over, his head hurt a little, at this time, I wonder how Ava is¡­

    He wanted to go and see Ava, but knew that once he went, Ava would get excited again, and he was really the stupidest man in the world, doing the stupidest thing¡­

    The more you think about it, the more annoyed you are, the mood of the original preparation for the meeting has disappeared, he called in the secretary again, let her make sure to buy more good wine to send up, the secretary hesitantly looked at the chairman of the board who once treated his work like his life, his expression was a little puzzled, Noah originally did not smile face, suddenly more low: ¡°I let you do things, you should never ask, even if the expression of doubt is not allowed! is the questioning expression is not allowed to have!¡±

    Hearing this, the secretary nodded in a panic and left the office.

    Noah sat in his own chair and turned to look out the window at the world, he had a kind of bewildered feeling, for the first time, buy drunk for a woman¡­ not to go to work¡­ himself must be crazy, yes, he must be crazy¡­

    She is just a mistress of his, isn¡¯t she? The mistress, should not carry his child, in the past, he would ask her to abort the child.

    This is his principle is not it, but why when he heard that she wanted to get rid of his child, his heart will be so angry and want to revenge on her¡­

    It¡¯s because, he likes the idea of her having a child for him, everything, even he can¡¯t see himself.

    But if that¡¯s really the case, let her have another birth next time¡­

    Noah, dead forced himself to calm down, trying to press down the heart of that strange sentiment¡­ pretend not to know.

    The secretary bought back the wine and also the food for Noah. It seemed that there was no hope of reporting on the work, so the secretary had to leave the office and tell the shareholders who were preparing for the meeting today that they could not meet today.

    This is almost unbelievable for every shareholder and manager. First, the chairman¡¯s cell phone is not answered, and second, there is actually no meeting today! These things, at Brown Group, almost never happen.

    Some shareholders curiously asked the secretary if there was something going on, and the secretary could only spread her palms and shrug her shoulders to indicate that she knew nothing about it.

    Ava¡¯s health was recovering quite well, and Liam cooked delicious meals for Ava himself, making Ava almost think that Liam had ordered the meals from the hotel.

    It¡¯s only when Liam leaves the room that Ava¡¯s heart falls¡­

    Looking at his stomach, inexplicably out of his mind, where is that person? Why didn¡¯t hee today? Did he forget about himself? Maybe¡­

    Oh, after all, it is their own scolding away from him¡­ no, it should be that he simply does not care about her is¡­

    Ava can¡¯t stop thinking about it, the more she thinks about it, the more her heart hurts, she hates him, but her heart can¡¯t stop thinking about that evil man¡­

    Thinking about? He was so cruel to himself, why did she still miss him, she was really moved by him before¡­ If he appeared at this time, she would still scold him away? Ava herself is not sure¡­

    A few days have passed since then.

    Today, the sun was shining and Ava was leaning on her bed looking at the famous book Liam had brought her when Liam came in with a wheelchair and said excitedly, ¡± Ava, it¡¯s a beautiful day and the air in the garden behind the hospital is especially good, let me take you for a walk. ¡±

    Ava had been bored in the ward for days and wanted to go out for a walk, so she nodded and was ready to get out of bed, but Liam didn¡¯t even think of picking her up, she squealed and threw her arms around Liam¡¯s neck, blushing: ¡°Brother Liam, I can walk by myself¡­ ¡­¡±

    Liam smiled nervously: ¡°Don¡¯t move if you can, you¡¯re very light, you won¡¯t tire me¡­¡±

    After that, he gently ced Ava on the wheelchair and put the nket on Ava¡¯s legs. Liam was like a big brother taking care of Ava, as if he was doing everything he was supposed to. It is not necessary to empty your mind to think about it.

    When we arrived at the park, Liam sat with Ava on a stone chair. The air was fresh after the rain, and we could smell the earthy fragrance of the park.

    When ites to Jack Wilson, Ava suddenly stopped talking, Liam understood what Ava was thinking, he gently patted Ava¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ve gone to see Uncle Mu, he¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t tell him about you, so he won¡¯t worry, but I will go to see him every day, don¡¯t worry, get well, when you are well, go see him again. When you are well, go see him again¡­¡±

 Chapter 68 The Devilâ€™s Plunder

    Ava moved to look at Liam, this man, how can be so attentive, will be able to guess what they are thinking¡­ themselves because of this illness, can not go to see their father on time, already feel very guilty, do not want, she did not say things, this man is actually thinking about ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ava lowered her head and said softly: ¡± Brother Liam, I owe you so much¡­ don¡¯t know how to pay back¡­¡±

    Liam¡¯s heart longed for this woman to apany him for a lifetime, and he wanted Ava to tell him, ¡°Liam, I¡¯m willing to be with you¡­ but, that Noah¡­ Liam smiled ndly and scratched Ava¡¯s nose again. The first thing you want to do is to tell me how you want to repay me, right? I¡¯ll tell you what, you must get well this time, you know? This is the greatest repayment to me, not in vain I dragged you back from death¡­¡±

    Ava¡¯s eyes were moist as she nodded, ¡°Eh, I understand, Brother Liam, I will take good care of myself and I must get well¡­¡±

    Noah stood far away from the street, saw Ava and Liam¡¯s every move, every move is so solid, why Ava will smile so brightly? Such a smile, he Noah have not seen much, only that night at the beach, Ava on his back, gently kissed himself a little, moment by moment in his mind reyed¡­

    Why does Liam get to scratch Ava¡¯s nose, why, does he get to tap his woman on the shoulder? Why did Ava¡¯s eyes get wet? What the hell did that damn Liam say? Noah¡¯s jealous rage was growing. He wanted to walk up to Ava and Liam, carry the smiling woman back and tell her that her smile belonged only to him!

    But he could not, now Ava s body was not yet well¡­ he could not do so, could not again hurt Ava who was not yet well¡­ He struggled to turn his head over and forced himself to leave.

    When I returned to the Brown Group building, even though I worked hard, the two peoplesughing figures could not be dispelled from my mind. It seems that perhaps only by anesthetizing myself with alcohol can I temporarily let go of¡­

    A month has passed since thest time Noah was scolded away, Noah has never appeared again, and Ava¡¯s body is recovering quickly under Liam¡¯s careful care.

    Ava stood in front of the windowsill looking at the drizzle outside, she suddenly had a feeling that it was time for her to leave¡­ not only this hospital, but also to leave Noah¡­

    The whole almost a month, Noah never appeared, maybe he has been tired of himself¡­ is to the time to get tired of¡­

    She was originally his mistress, being abandoned is just a matter of sooner rather thanter. Ava smiled to herself, why did she feel a little bit of heartache when she thought of leaving? I should be d that I left that tyrant, left that life of obsequiousness, my new life should be better ah!

    Liam carried his lunch into the ward, saw Ava standing in front of the window sill, he hurriedly pulled Ava sat on the edge of the bed, closed the window, some me: ¡°You are now so thin and weak, again sick how? How dare you open the window and let the drizzle hit you¡­ really.¡±

    Ava smiled ndly and finished the soup Liam brought and she said softly, ¡± Brother Liam, it¡¯s time to leave¡­¡±

    Liam stared into Ava¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Ava nodded, put down the bowl in her hand, bit her lip and said, ¡°hasn¡¯t noting for so long already made it¡¯s decision clear? I don¡¯t think I need to wait around for the sentencing, it¡¯s time for me to leave, and now that it¡¯s been a month, it¡¯s time for me to be discharged.¡±

    Liam smiled brightly, ¡°that¡¯s good, you can move into my apartment, get well, and well decide on the future when you¡¯re fully recovered!¡±

    The things in the hospital didn¡¯t need to be packed, except that Ava was wearing a hospital gown and had no other clothes, so Liam went to the street and bought a few sets of clothes in the style Ava liked and let Ava change into them.

    Ava changed into jeans, shoes, t-shirt, tied up her long hair, looked at Liam and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it exactly the same as when I was in school?¡±

    Liam nodded and smiled: ¡°You will always be in my heart, the girl who holds a stack of books in her hands and shyly calls me Brother Liam¡­¡±

    Ava smiled bitterly: ¡°Holding a pile of books¡­ Brother Liam, I have long since ceased to be the person I once was, after experiencing so many things, once that innocent girl, have long since passed away with the wind.¡±

    Liam was a little moved, went to Ava¡¯s front, lowered his head, and carefully cut a strand of Ava¡¯s hair behind his ear, his heart slightly ached, yes, this once active and hard-working girl, met what kind of things, only she herself knows.

    Ava¡¯s eyes are full of vicissitudes and helplessness. Fate is like this, let Ava¡¯s life has too much pain, where is the joyful time? It never seems to really light up¡­

    Liam lifted his bag, walked to the door of the ward, opened it and made a gesture, ¡°Let¡¯s go, finally we can leave the hospital.¡±

    Ava walked to the door and turned her head to look at this ward, she had been resting here for a whole month, and this time she was leaving, never to return to such a ce again.

    Liam watched Ava look back, and he gently ced his hand on Ava¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Do you want to look back? There¡¯s no need to stay in a ce like this.¡±

    Ava nodded and went out the door, Liam took the door with him and followed him downstairs.

    Walking to the parking lot, Ava looked around for Liam¡¯s car. Liam looked curiously at Ava looking around and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Your car, ah, here are a few cars, howe I don¡¯t see your car?¡±

    Liam was dumbfounded, so in Ava¡¯s memory, her car was still the same old car, huh?

    Liam walked to the front of a red Porsche, opened the passenger door and made a ¡°please¡± gesture, Ava walked to the front of the car, her mouth opened wide: ¡± Brother Liam¡­ you are, did you win the lottery? Did you win the lottery?¡±

    Liam shook his head and smiled a little: ¡°A lot of things, I have not told you, just hope, after you know everything about me, will not look down on me¡­¡±

    Ava smiled bitterly: ¡°What other qualifications do I have to say to look down on others? What¡¯s more, I¡¯m Noah¡¯s mistress¡­¡± Ava¡¯s words suddenly stoppeding out.

    Ava¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed as she touched the scar at the bottom of her heart again.

    Liam did not understand Ava¡¯s thoughts, standing at the side of the car for a long time, saw Ava bowed his head, do not know what in thinking, he coughed gently, Ava then realized, looked up and walked briskly to the right, into the passenger seat.

    Liam closed the door, turned to the other side of the car, was about to drive away, when suddenly a dazzling Lamborghini Hermes crossed Liam¡¯s driveway, and the man in the car, eyes like hungry wolves, stared hard at Ava.

    Ava¡¯s heart suddenly startled, how did this man appear? didn¡¯t he never appear again? How could he suddenly be here?

    Ava looked with some trepidation at Noah behind the opposite windshield and turned her head to look at Liam next to her, whose eyes were also fixed on the man in front of her.

    The two men stared at each other, when suddenly someone pulled open Liam¡¯s car door and ripped Liam out of the car, followed by several men who surrounded Liam with fists and feet.

    Ava was shocked by the sudden change before her eyes. She saw Liam being kicked to the ground and a group of people attacking him, Ava climbed from the passenger side to the drivers side, rolled down the door and fell on Liam¡¯s back, desperately blocking the attacking punches and kicks.

    ¡°that¡¯s enough! Stop fighting! Stop fighting!¡± Ava¡¯s mouth shouted desperately.

    Everyone paused and gathered in a circle around Liam.

    Ava examined Liam¡¯s face, neck, and hands, her voice trembling, ¡°Brother Liam¡­ Brother Liam¡­¡±

    Suddenly arge hand grabbed Ava¡¯s arm and lifted her up. Ava¡¯s frightened eyes then saw Noah, wearing a ck shirt and with a cold expression, grabbing her arm.

    ¡°Let go of me! Noah, if you hurt Brother Liam again, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Ava bit her lip, her face turned blue, why did he hit Liam without saying anything, who gave him the right to do so?

    Noah¡¯s eyebrows raised: ¡°Me? Liam¡¯s life and death is not in my hands, but yours¡­¡±

    Ava froze, Liam¡¯s life, what was it in his Noah¡¯s eyes?

    Ava shakes her head and tries to break free from Noah¡¯s grip, but Noah¡¯s grip gets tighter and tighter.

    Liam, who was lying on the ground curled up in a ball, slowly sat up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and nostrils with the back of his hand, spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Noah and said, ¡°Let go of Ava!¡±

    Noah¡¯s expression remained unchanged, just coldly staring at Liam: ¡°My woman, you¡¯ve been looking at her for almost a month, now, I¡¯m taking it back, it¡¯s none of your business, if, you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better shut up.¡±

    Liamughed,ughing uncontrobly, Ava looked at Liam worried, is not just these people hit too hard, is not the brain hurt?

    Noah didn¡¯t like to see his opponent able to let loose like that, he gestured and immediately, one of the men surrounding Liam, kicked over the seated Liam again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Noah, what do you want, you tell me!¡± Ava tried to break away from Noah¡¯s grip, but was still powerless to do so. Her tears kept falling.

 Chapter 69 Back to the Cage

    ¡°Come home with me and I¡¯ll let him go.¡± Noah said, word for word. Inside, however, he rose and fell violently.

    He had thought that he could forget her about it, and should even punish her for her betrayal by discarding her¡­

    But the moment he watched her and Liam leave, he suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t do it.

    He, absolutely cannot let her go!

    Ava stared into Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you sure? Are you sure that you will let Brother Liam go if I follow you to the car?¡±

    Liam has helped her enough¡­ now, is the time for her to pay him back.

    The corner of Noah¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and he did not reply. Just look straight at Ava, whose eyes are filled with anger.

    Ava tried hard to break free of Noah¡¯s restraints and walked to Noah¡¯s car, turned to look at Liam lying on the ground, closed her eyes and breathed deeply: ¡± Noah, I hope you¡¯ll do what you say.¡± With that, he turned around and got into his car.

    The smile on Noah¡¯s lips intensified, just giving the lead man a wink, then also got into the car, the car slowly backed out of the parking lot.

    Ava got into the car and looked out at the scenery, she didn¡¯t understand, why, this rich man, still still won¡¯t let herself go? She almost died once because of him, almost lost the right to be a mother, why so, still want to torment themselves? In the rearview mirror, she suddenly found that Noah did not let Liam go, the group of people actually still surrounded Liam!

    Ava turned her head madly and hit Noah¡¯s arm, asking him to stop: ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep your promise? I said I¡¯d go with you and you¡¯d leave Brother Liam alone!¡±

    Noah locked the door and a cold smile escaped his lips, ¡°that¡¯s what you said, I didn¡¯t nod my head.¡±

    Following that, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t kill him Liam, just teach him a lesson to stay away from you.¡±

    Ava helplessly leaned on the car seat, cold face, suddenly tears like a broken line of peals, when, topletely get rid of this nightmare of a man¡­

    When they arrived at the vi, Noah was about to open Ava¡¯s seat-belt when Ava suddenly frowned and opened Noah¡¯s hand, shouting in disgust, ¡± Noah, don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Ava¡¯s overreaction caught Noah by surprise. His eyes were slightly confused, then he spread his hands, ¡°Well, you do it yourself, right?¡±

    Ava unbuckled her seat belt, got out of the car and mmed the door hard, but the Hermes door was extremely flexible and not enough to vent Ava¡¯s anger.

    Noah opened the door, and Ava followed, but went straight upstairs and into the small bedroom, locking it behind her.

    Noah watched Ava go upstairs, and he could only walk quietly into the study.

    In the whole house, there are two people, but quiet as if there is no life at all.

    Noah kept working until it was gettingte, he looked at the time shown on hisputer, Ava had not cooked or eaten, and with a little thought, he called his secretary and asked her to order a table for dinner to be delivered to the vi.

    Noah¡¯s secretary prepared the meal and delivered it to the vi, asking Noah what else needed to be arranged. Noah looked at the sumptuous table and shook his head, signaling that she could go, and the secretary then closed the door and left¡­

    And he himself looked at the meals and thought, how to get Ava to eat¡­ he, surprisingly, was damn worried that she would be hungry¡­

    Avay on the crib, at first worried about Liam and whether something would happen to her, thinking of how good Liam had been to her when she was in the hospital, her tears kept rolling down andnding on the bed sheets.

    I don¡¯t know how long I cried, but I fell asleep¡­

    Noah went to the door of the small bedroom, gently twisted the handle and found that it was unlocked, he turned around and went back to the study, took a set of keys out, found a key that said guest room, gently inserted it and unscrewed the door handle.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    It was already dark outside, and Ava was already asleep on her crib.

    Noah turned on themp and looked at Ava¡¯s sleeping face. He suddenly wanted to touch Ava¡¯s hair.

    Ava¡¯s hand had just touched her hair when she felt someone beside her in a daze. She stared in shock and sat up immediately to find Noah sitting on the edge of the bed!

    Ava¡¯s tone immediately cooled down: ¡°I locked the door, how could it be open? Why did youe in?¡±

    Noah stood up, put the keys in his pocket smoothly, and said without missing a beat, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, time for dinner.¡±

    Ava sneered a little: ¡°You want me to be your cook? Want me to keep doing your chores? Who do you think you are to ask me to do all that?¡±

    He, who hurt her child, and that, she will not forget¡­

    Noah did not pay attention to Ava¡¯s challenge, he just turned his back on Ava, walked out the door and said, ¡°No need for you to cook, I have asked the secretary to send it, your body is not yet healed through, you should take a good tonic,e down and eat, do not let me use violence again, you know, what I will use for your disobedience.¡± He, not knowing how to be gentle, could only threaten¡­

    But it angered Ava, and she mmed the pillow into Noah¡¯s back, getting even angrier: ¡°What else can you do? What more do you want? Brother Liam has been beaten by you, you are not a man! How dare you want so many to surround Brother Liam alone!¡±

    Noah originally wanted to ease her into it by waking her up for dinner, but today Ava is like a hedgehog with thorns all over her body.

    He turned around violently, the pillow did not hurt him, but he was angry, because no woman can disobey his Noah¡¯s orders!

    Noah¡¯s face was so gloomy that he could almost wring water out of it. He took a step closer to Ava who was sitting on the bed, cupped Ava¡¯s chin, lifted it up, looked Ava in the eyes, and said again, word for word: ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, go down to dinner!¡±

    Ava¡¯s brow was getting tighter and tighter, she hated this man in front of her more and more, unintelligent and uncivilized, she used to think he was just overbearing, but she didn¡¯t want to be so mean! Yes, that¡¯s the word, despicable!

    Ava has been suppressed emotions finally rebounded, she used a slender hand, broke Noah¡¯s hand, one by one: ¡°I Ava look down on you¡­¡±

    What? You despise yourself? I Noah is a man in control of the whole field, but by this little woman in front of me to look down on? Oh, it seems that there is still ack of education¡­ this time, he is really too good to her!

    He suddenlyughed very happily, making the originally angry Ava frozen.

    Noah stoppedughing and ripped open the new clothes Liam had bought her before she left the hospital today!

    Ava tried hard to break away from Noah¡¯s hand, but Noah¡¯s palm was like an iron grip, so she couldn¡¯t break away. Ava¡¯s face turned red: ¡°Let go! Noah, you let go of me!¡±

    Noah sneered and pushed Ava, who was sitting on the bed, to straddle Ava¡¯s body and press Ava¡¯s hands under both of her knees.

    Noah¡¯s lips are growing thick with an evil smile: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was mean? Am I despicable? Oh, Ava, I¡¯ll show you what a mean man will do.¡±

    Ava¡¯s face flushed red, she didn¡¯t want this! Instead, tears fell down her eyes and onto the sheets.

    Ava wished she was blind and deaf at this time, she didn¡¯t want to hear every insulting word Noah said about her¡­

    Her body couldn¡¯t resist Noah¡¯s advances, and she hated her own damn body.

    Noah bent down and pressed himself to Ava¡¯s ear and said softly, ¡°I really can¡¯t let you go, you know why? Because your body is so honest, I love your body so much¡­¡±

    Ava closed her eyes in pain and muttered, ¡°Let me go¡­ Let me go¡­¡±

    He, how can he be so cruel to her¡­ she just lost a child, but only a month, how can he be so desperate to her¡­ is it, he had all the moments of tenderness, is really just her illusion¡­

 Chapter 70 Jack Wilsonâ€™s Death

    Ava¡¯sst line of defense, Noah just gently tore, and left Ava¡¯s body in pieces,nding on the bed.

    Noah propped himself up on his hands and watched Ava¡¯s tearful appearance. The more aggrieved she was, the more excited he felt, and he would show this woman who was her true master!

    Noah strokes with abandon, but Ava bites her lip, unwilling to make any sound.

    ¡°Scream it out, shout your pleasure with abandon! My woman!¡± Noah saw the way Ava bit her lip and couldn¡¯t help but feel more impulsive, he wanted her to scream it out for him, scratch her back for him, instead of being at his mercy like this¡­

    Finally, Noah had had enough, but Ava¡¯s lips had been bitten, Ava closed her eyes and sneered: ¡°Is it over? It¡¯s over, can I go take a shower? I hate it when your filthy stuff stays inside me¡­¡±

    Noah never thought Ava would be so disgusted with himself.

    She, obviously with Liam, so gentle, giving all her best to that man, but to him, she is forever so disgusted¡­

    His arrogant pride was instantly enraged!

    ¡°Nasty? But the more annoying you are, the more I like¡­ women, you are the one who provoked me.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes shed with dark photons, and suddenly reached out and pulled Ava¡¯s wrist!

    Noah grabbed Ava¡¯s clothes and took her from the small guest room to the study, opened a secret door, pushed Ava into the small house, threw Ava¡¯s clothes on the crib, locked the door, and said coldly from the doorway, ¡°Looks like you need to meditate on your life!¡±

    Ava looked at the impermeable wall and couldn¡¯t help but sneer, is this Noah¡¯s trick to get himself to give in? First he forced himself, then he was confined? And then what? What if you continue to disobey?

    Ava sneered, but she is no longer the weak and impotent she was before, she does not care about anything a pound, simply covered the quilt, simply sleep¡­

    She is so tired, let¡¯s talk about tomorrow, at least today night, Noah will no longer bother her, it is also a good thing¡­

    The next morning, Noah brought breakfast into the room and Ava coldly knocked it over. Noah just watched coldly, and seeing that her attitude was still so tough, he couldn¡¯t help but be angry and didn¡¯t say anything, but just left the room.

    At lunchtime, Ava still didn¡¯t even look at the food that was brought in.

    Until the evening, Ava panicked¡­ because she suddenly remembered that¡­ today, it should be the day her father paid the medical bill¡­

    Even though she is already full of hatred for him and does not care if she lives or dies but, she still has a father¡­ who needs her to take care of¡­

    He must be angry with her, perhaps, the father has been stopped by him again today, but this time, she does not want to beg him¡­ Even if Jack really does not have medical expenses, she will not stay by the side of this demon who has hurt the child in her womb!

    Ava thought and already started knocking on the door with her hand.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    In a few moments, Noah opened the door and looked down at the petite Ava. Ava looked up at Noah, her stubborn eyes fixed on Noah: ¡°I want to get out of here, I want to go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Said Noah and closed the door. Simply because, it was not the answer he wanted¡­

    Ava faintly froze and smiled bitterly, imagining that it was also¡­ how could he calm his anger so easily¡­ must still be shutting her up for a few days¡­ it¡¯s okay, she¡¯ll propose tomorrow It¡¯s okay to leave¡­

    But for days, no matter what she said, Noah maintained his ¡°no way¡± attitude, and Ava went from not eating to having to eat because she knew she couldn¡¯t have a problem because her father was still in the hospital.

    Her father didn¡¯t know how he was doing these days¡­ Her heart was all lifted¡­ and she couldn¡¯t help but start to desperately want to go out and confirm Jacks situation¡­

    Noah watched as Ava began to eat the meal he had brought in, indicating that Ava had begun to soften. He also felt a little better¡­ It seems that after a few more days of locking her up, she should learn to behave¡­

    Thinking, his mood was slightly better, he was alone in the study to deal with thepany¡¯s business¡­

    This, the feeling that she was right there in the inner room of the study with him¡­ made him fall in love with working in the study these days¡­

    Just then, Noah suddenly received a phone call from thepany, the secretary¡¯s voice was grim: ¡°Chairman, our market in Southeast Asia has been hit, you have toe to thepany immediately, all the shareholders have also rushed to thepany. ¡±

    Noah had been dealing with Ava for the past few days, and thepany¡¯s operations had been steady. The sudden bad news immediately brought Noah to his feet, and he walked out onto the balcony with the phone, his eyebrows knitted together: ¡°What¡¯s going on? wasn¡¯t it steadily increasing some time ago?¡±

    ¡°We are still investigating, it seems to have something to do with Martin Group, Chairman, pleasee to thepany as soon as possible.¡± After that, Noah hung up the phone, wanted to let go of Ava, but afraid she ran away, hesitated, just shut down this night, tomorrow morning he wille back, will be fine.

    Noah grabbed his jacket and left the vi immediately.

    Ava¡¯s world was so quiet, she was bored with her phone, ying mobile games or reading news pages.

    Ava suddenly wanted to call Liam to ask how he was doing. I wonder if he was okay after so many people hit himst time. Ava dialed the phone number she knew by heart, but the caller didn¡¯t pick up.

    Maybe Brother Liam is busy? Maybe already deeply asleep, after all, it¡¯s already sote¡­ Ava reassured herself.

    Suddenly the phone rang, Ava thought it was Liam calling back, but the number was unfamiliar, Ava hesitantly picked up the phone, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, is this Ava? Is Mr. Jack your father?¡± An anxious female voice came into Ava¡¯s ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, Jacks my father! What¡¯s wrong with my father?¡± Ava¡¯s heart suddenly lifted, she dreaded receiving any phone call about her father, because such a call could only mean one thing:Jacks situation was starting to get really bad!

    ¡°Mr. Mu is in a heavya, we are afraid he¡­ you¡¯d bettere to the hospital and see him onest time.¡± Said that side hung up the phone.

    Ava¡¯s mind was in turmoil¡­ father can¡¯t, thatst month also scolded his father, can¡¯t¡­ all everything rushed into Ava¡¯s mind, father grew up on their own good, doting on their own, all flooded into Ava¡¯s mind.

    Ava dropped the phone violently and started pounding desperately on the door: ¡°Noah, open the door! Noah, open the door!¡± But it was silent outside.

    By the way, is Noah out, thinking Ava dialed Noah¡¯s cell phone with shaky hands, but the phone kept ringing, but no one answered¡­

    Ava kept ying the phone, but no one ever answered the phone, Ava some desperation¡­ seems, this man is deliberate, all the things, is just to revenge themselves, just to treat themselves as a game¡­

    But how can he take her father¡¯s life to punish her¡­ this man, he is cold-blooded and heartless to what extent¡­

    Ava hugged her knees and sat against the wall, time passed little by little, her heart gnawed like a mole, what time is it outside? How is my father doing? I hope the doctors must try their best, try their best to save my father, dad, ah, you must hold on ah, must let me see you ah¡­ Ava thought about thinking, tears kept falling on the hem of her own nightgown.

    The heart is constantly begging for the mercy of God¡­

    Until, the dawn of the sky, enveloping the earth, once again will open a new day¡­

    An early morning light, shining in along the small skylight of the secret room, extra warm¡­

    Ava looked at her phone, it was 5:00 a. m. and she still couldn¡¯t reach Noah¡¯s phone. She was getting worried and dialed back the number she had calledst night: ¡°Hello, this is Jacks daughter Ava.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mus daughter? Sorry, we have tried our best, Mr. Mu left at 4:50 a. m¡­ We are sorry to tell you this news, please feel sorry for your loss¡­¡± The nursedy, on the other end of the phone, was very straightforward and dedicated to her report the situation¡­

    But for Ava, it was like a thunderstorm¡­

    It was as if all the strength was instantly drained away¡­

    Father¡­ gone¡­, Ava¡¯s phone fell to the ground, the whole person was suddenly bewildered.

    How could she have imagined that in just one night, her father ¨C was gone?

    How dare you leave without taking onest look at yourself? Why? Did father hate himself that much? He wouldn¡¯t even give himself onest look?

    No no no, it¡¯s not that the father won¡¯t¡­

    Obviously, the nursedy had informed her to go see her father onest time¡­

    Yet, she is locked in here and can¡¯t get out at all!

    If Noah hadn¡¯t locked himself in this room without a window, how could he not even see his father¡¯sst sight?

 Chapter 71 Tremendous Hatred

    Hate, a hate to the bone hate, like ice into water, into her body, so that she was all over the body cold, all over the body hair it¡­

    Ava suddenlyughed, mockingly and poignantly¡­

    She, herself, met Noah because of her father¡¯s illness and lived such a life¡­

    Once thought, for the sake of her father, she can endure anything, but now, her father is gone, she suddenly rxed, really rxed, as if a very heavy burden, finally removed from Ava¡¯s shoulders, but let her lose the reason to live¡­

    She, has lost everything, the original life, the original study, all the hopes, children, father¡­ she had little, but because of the appearance of that man, all lost¡­

    Heart, so painful, pain to the end, numb only mockery¡­

    Ava ah Ava, you live, in the end for what¡­

    She sarcastically questioned herself, her heart filled with bewilderment, what else did she need to do? And why did she continue to live¡­

    Is she going to be imprisoned in this tiny room? To be tortured by Noah?

    Do you still need to bow down? Do you still need to bow down to Noah? No¡­ there is no need anymore, the father has left, he has no more meaning¡­

    She smiled bitterly, a tear, slipping from the corner of her eye, falling one after the other on her smiling, bleak face¡­ iparable mockery, iparable heartache¡­ iparable despair¡­

    The grief-stricken Ava, suddenly broke the ss on the table, picked up a fragment, looked at his wrist, yes, towards the blue ce, gently cut down, he can finally be relieved¡­

    Ava closed her eyes and with a smile, with a smile of relief atst, cut the skin on her wrist¡­

    Noah spent thest few hours with various shareholders, discussing about the impact on the Southeast Asian market, with the phone off silent, at such times, Noah tends to keep his phone off, it is his habit, in the meeting, no one, nothing can disturb him.

    The whole night of the meeting, he finally made a decision this night, to personally go to Southeast Asia to take a trip to the market there under their own efforts to get rid of the shadow of the impact.

    At this moment, it is already dawn, Noah leaned on the sofa, pinching his forehead, this sleepless night, let him some physical exhaustion.

    Noah casually picked up the phone, but found that there were thirty missed calls, all from Ava, he dialed the phone back, the corners of his lips rose slightly, it seems, this little woman, finally conceded¡­

    Noah hung up the phone and dialed back, but no one answered the phone.

    Noah¡¯s right eye suddenly jumped a lot, the heart, an ominous sense of foreboding enveloped him, he pulled his leg and headed for the elevator, he always felt his psychological trepidation¡­

    Ava, what in the world¡­ is doing why there are so many callsing in and not answering his return calls?

    There were not many cars on the road in the early morning, so Noah drove fast while broadcasting Ava¡¯s call. He drove home at less than half the usual speed.

    When he reached the door, Noah didn¡¯t even turn off the car and went upstairs in three steps.

    He ignored his panting and didn¡¯t even give himself a moment to reach the study, he opened the door of the secret room as soon as he could, and the next second, a smell of blood rushed into Noah¡¯s nose!

    Noah¡¯s whole mind was shaken! But he saw Ava lying quietly on the bed, her white dress and the sheets beneath her already red with blood!

    ¡°Shit!¡± Noah saw the wound on his left wrist and hastily removed his tie and tied it around her arm, then rushed down the stairs with Ava still in his arms.

    Putting Ava on the passenger side, Noah drove the car as fast as he could¡­

    This woman, did she kill herself just because she didn¡¯t answer the phone? Or was it because she had shut her down for too long?

    What happened? As a result, it shouldn¡¯t be like this, should it?

    She has sumbed these days, has learned a good lesson, originally today, he wille to put her out, after restoring the previous are life, but where in the end went wrong?¡­

    Noah¡¯s heart was in some turmoil, looking at the woman next to him, her bloodless face gradually turning white, his heart getting colder and colder, he didn¡¯t know what he was afraid of, but at this moment, he just wanted to get this woman to the hospital as fast as he could.

    Noah, who never knew what fear was, saw so much blood and once again felt a fear that had never been felt before, because the woman who was dying had that determined, sad smile on her face, as if she was willing to leave this world¡­This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    This feeling, let him panic, as if, he can no longer catch her general¡­ let his heart chill¡­

    When he arrived at the hospital, he barged into the emergency room with a faintly breathing Ava in his arms, shouting anxiously, ¡°Doctor! Doctor! Help! Help!¡±

    The nurse from the emergency room came running out with a cart and Ava was ced on the cart and went into the emergency room.

    Noah¡¯s shirt had been stained red with Ava¡¯s blood, and he sat in the doorway of the emergency room, always a little confused as to what it was that made Ava take her own life.

    Noah suddenly remembered the cell phone that Ava had put in his right hand when shemitted suicide. He took it out of his pocket and saw a set of unfamiliar phone numbers, he hesitated and finally dialed them.

    ¡°Hey, where are you guys? Did you call Ava?¡± Noah asked calmly.

    ¡°Excuse me, you are¡­¡± the nursedy on the other end of the phone asked politely.

    ¡°I¡¯m Noah.¡±

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s Chairman Brown, Ava¡¯s father Jack left at 4:50 a. m¡­¡±

    ¡°Leave? Where would he leave the hospital if he was in such poor health?¡± Noah, flustered, did not understand what the other side was talking about, and frowned coldly and asked back.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Chairman Brown, Mr. Jack has passed away.¡± The other party exined.

    Noah¡¯s mind, instantly clear, heart full of true scripture, he, finally understood why he had thirty missed calls¡­ finally understood why Ava had tomit suicide¡­

    The hospital must have informed Ava that her father was dying, and at that time, she kept calling herself, while she was setting up a new round of marketpetition at that time, and didn¡¯t care about the mute phone.

    He could almost imagine that when Ava gradually began to despair, she called the hospital again, and as a result, her father had already died¡­ For Ava, everything she had done was for this father, and now even thest glimpse of her father had not been seen, and the meaning of her own survival seemed to have disappeared¡­

    Such thoughts suddenly made Noah¡¯s heart ache, yes, for this stupid woman, her heart felt pain¡­

    Her father treated her so badly, yet she was willing to kill herself for him¡­ Why, why did she do that? Is it, he really did wrong? first time, Noah admitted his mistake.

    One is always so strong, so dominant, always wanting to make this womanpletely submissive, but not wanting to know what this woman really wants.

    Now, this woman, once again, is leaving her world, so why is she bent on it?

    Ava was dead, what would happen to herself? Noah leaned hard against the wall and heavily touched his head to the wall.

    The heart, infinite irritation¡­ he had beenpulsively telling himself that Ava is not important, but now, he suddenly found that he did not want Ava to die, he wanted her to stay by the side of only¡­ forever¡­ ¡­

    The resuscitation doctor suddenly came out of the resuscitation room, Noah suddenly put down his mind not yet clear thoughts, rushed to the doctor, he was really afraid that the doctor shook his head, really afraid that the doctor said try¡­

    ¡°Chairman Brown, it¡¯s good that you delivered it in time and tied it with a tie, otherwise, there was nothing we could have done.¡±

    Great she is still alive, still alive is good, as long as still alive is good¡­

    Thinking, Noah was relieved, but then he realized that he expected her to live so¡­ much that he would be happy to hear that she was alive¡­

    Noah nodded indifferently at the doctor and let him leave while he waited for the trolley to be rolled out of the operating room.

    Within a short time, Ava was withdrawn.

    Ava¡¯s face is still very pale, that is caused by excessive blood loss, although it has been hooked up to a blood bag, but the lips are still white and frightening.

    Noah followed Ava back to the hospital room and looked at the white gauze on Ava¡¯s left hand, so stark.

    How strong this once strong woman was to give up her life, how much she hated herself, so much that she had to end her life to leave herself? What had he done! Dominating her, making her obey him, ckmailing her with her father¡¯s illness, making her do things she didn¡¯t like to do, she always tried so hard.

    The woman who would cater to herself, learn to cook and make herself breakfast dinner, the woman who struggled to haul her tent and sleeping bag over to the beach with a shy face, is now just once again, quietly lying in a hospital bed.

    Noah¡¯s mind is too much about Ava¡¯s memories, so deep, so clear, and that kiss on his back, that night, the waves on the beach and Ava¡¯s tenderness, rubbed into his memory, too deep, too deep.

    I know that Ava¡¯s father is no longer in the world, but also forced to close Ava, even their closest people refused to give her thest face, she must have misunderstood that he is too cold-blooded, so she will take this path¡­

    Noah was at a loss, for the first time, he didn¡¯t know what to do, how to make amends.

    Suddenly remembered something, Noah dialed the phone: ¡± Ava¡¯s father died, you go to arrange the afterlife, the more grand the better, arranged in the Ming Yue Mausoleum¡­ en, yes¡­ this thing you handle fully¡­¡±

 Chapter 72 Uncrying Doll

    The whole night without rest, Noahy on the sofa in the ward watching Ava, for a long, long time, until, he was tired of gradually fell asleep¡­ but still maintained a sitting position¡­

    Ava woke up leisurely, before her eyes were white curtains, white roof, white bedding, Ava smiled miserably, such a ce she was too familiar with, this is not exactly the hospital?

    Who saved himself? What did they save themselves for? To continue to be insulted and ridiculed by life? She did not dare to guarantee that she could continue to hold on to¡­ such a life, too tired and exhausting.

    Ava closed his eyes, too tired, it is better to sleep, fall asleep, do not think about anything, do not think about anything, it is not tired.

    Noah slept until noon and woke up to see Ava still breathing evenly. He sat down next to Ava and watched her quietly.

    Ava¡¯s long eyshes asionally move as if she is dreaming, and her pale face, which already has a bit of blood on it.

    Only the lips were still very pale. Nearly as white as the sheets.

    The secretary gently entered the ward and showed the document in her hand to Noah. Noah just casually looked at it twice and signed it, and the secretary cautiously asked, ¡°Chairman, shall I go and get you some lunch? You haven¡¯t had a good nights rest.¡±

    Noah shook his head, he didn¡¯t see Ava wake up.

    He couldn¡¯t eat anything.

    The secretary went on to say, ¡°Mr. Mus afterlife has been arranged, you are not better to see to go, Miss Wilson has not woken up yet.¡±

    Noah hesitated for a moment, should he go and see for himself? okay for Ava to have no one around?

    The secretary saw Noah¡¯s hesitation and said softly, ¡°If the chairman is at ease with me, I¡¯ll stay here to watch Miss Ava, you can go ahead and get busy, if Miss Ava wakes up, I¡¯ll call you first, do you think that¡¯s okay?¡±

    Noah nodded, stood up, walked to the door of the ward, looked back at Ava, who was still sleeping, and instructed his secretary, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, take care of her, and call me first if anything happens.¡±

    The secretary nodded affirmatively.

    The door closed, and Ava opened her eyes gently.

    She looked at the ceiling in silence, and when the secretary saw Ava open her eyes, she whispered in rm, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Then I¡¯ll call the chairman now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t scream, I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Ava¡¯s face had never been so cold.

    She knew Noah was on the side and heard that Noah would you make arrangements for her father¡¯s funeral.

    Since people are dead, how the aftermath, and what can be done? You Noah do it perfectly, missed is still missed after all¡­

    ¡°s, Miss Wilson, the chairman had an overnight meetingst night and was exhausted¡­¡± the secretary carefully reassured Ava.

    Ava sneered: ¡°Can a meeting be more important than a persons life? Can a meeting make a person inhumane? Ridiculous¡­¡±

    When she finished, she closed her eyes, as if what she had just woken up was just a sleepwalk, and not herself.

    The secretary is about to exin something to Noah when she finds that Ava has drifted off to sleep again.

    When Noah called, Ava was already awake. The secretary looked at Ava, who was expressionless and just staring at the ceiling, and reported Ava¡¯s condition in a soft voice.

    Noah was making arrangements for Jacks funeral. The Mu family had no rtives, and only Ava was left. Noah bought a ck dress in Ava¡¯s size and sent it to the hospital.

    ¡°This is the mourning clothes for you¡­e with me, today is your father¡¯s funeral¡­¡± his voice, very low, hiding the guilt in his heart¡­

    Ava seems to be invisible to Noah in general, Noah speaks softly with Ava, Ava is still silent, just dull looking at the ceiling, or looking at the hanging bottle. As if, simply can not hear his words¡­

    The secretary looked at the scene and could not help but want to avoid it, so she turned around and went out the door.

    But once the secretary left, only Noah and Ava were left in the room for a while.

    Ava¡¯s eyes, suddenly trembled¡­ the next second her eyes, looked at Noah in horror¡­ immediately after, she felt, she seemed unable to breathe¡­

    Ava¡¯s eyes were morbidly cold, and her face suddenly rose to a very red¡­

    Noah suddenly sensed that something was wrong and stepped forward to approach Ava, only to find that she could barely breathe! ¡°Damn! What the hell is going on?!¡±

    Noah couldn¡¯t resist helping Ava!

    Within minutes, the doctors burst in¡­ to give Ava first aid!

    Noah stood by and watched as the doctor helped Ava put on the oxygen mask and breathe¡­ Not long after, Ava stabilized¡­ and his heart gradually let go¡­ The doctor nced at Noah and tried to say something, but finally just shook his head and turned away with the nurses¡­

    But just as the doctors and nurses closed the door to the room, Noah roared out again, ¡°Doctor! Come back!!!¡±

    The doctor was so scared that he immediately returned to the ward¡­ and found that Ava could not breathe once again!

    The doctor was puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but resuscitate the patient with the nurses again, not daring to be negligent. But then, Ava strangely resumed breathing again¡­

    It was as if the situation just now, just a dream, Noah did not understand what was going on for a while, the heart was full of doubts¡­

    The doctor looked at Noah with difficulty, not knowing how to exin, but after a little thought, he called Noah out of the room.

    ¡°Doctor, what is Ava¡¯s condition.¡± As soon as he left the room, Noah pressured the doctor, his heart already lifted for Ava¡­

    The doctor looked into Noah¡¯s condensed eyes and couldn¡¯t help but sigh ¡± Mr. Brown, Miss Wilson, may have a mental illness¡­¡±

    ¡°Mental illness? What do you mean?¡± Noah didn¡¯t frown slightly, full of doubt, wondering what the doctor was going to say¡­

    ¡°I found that whenever there was someone around, Miss Wilson just lost her concentration, and when it was just Mr. Brown alone with Miss Wilson, Ava would automatically shut down, and in medical terms, it seemed that there was something wrong with the mental side¡­ I suggested Mr. Brown take Miss Wilson to psychiatry for a check up¡­

    Noah listened with faint anger, the corner of his lips nted out a smile: ¡°Doctor, do you mean Ava has a mental illness?¡±

    The doctor shook his head: ¡°No, no, Chairman, you misunderstood me, I¡¯m not saying that Ava has a mental illness, just that she¡¯s been stimted and temporarily has some problems in her mental state, I think this needs a professional doctor to help you solve this problem.¡±

    Noah only then understood the doctors meaning¡­ mind but felt tricky¡­

    Psychosexual disorders¡­ Why would she be so repulsed to be alone with him, repulsed to this extent, does he really make her so hateful¡­

    Heart, inexplicably hurt a little, he suddenly found that he really cared so much about her thoughts, and now, he actually did not want her to be hurt a little¡­

    Noah thought, Noah slightly tired handed the clothes to the secretary standing outside the door, since he could not go near Ava for the time being, let the secretary do it for him¡­ as long as she could live, he did not ask for anything else.

    The secretary took the clothes and walked into the room with Noah. The secretary changed Ava¡¯s clothes, and the whole time Ava was like a puppet on a string, at the mercy of others, with nk eyes, always unable to focus.

    Noah can only look at Ava from a distance, but dare note near her again.

    He knew that this woman, she nearly copsed, one after another blow, she could not bear it, and now see him, will automatically stop breathing, which Noah did not expect. She actually hate herself hate to, see him want to die?¡­

    The secretary has been with Ava since the hospital, she took Ava in the car, got off, went into the funeral home, led Ava to Jack, and Noah, afraid that Ava again excited, can only follow from a distance¡­

    Ava can no longer cry, she just nkly looked at her father whose face was swollen in front of her, she desperately tried to squeeze out tears or a sad expression, but in the end, still did not seed¡­

    Also, I have done so many things for my father, when he was alive, I have tried my best to do my filial piety, now, it does not matter if I cry or not, at least for him, I have done a lot. Even¡­ sold his body, sold his body and mind to the devil. Ava thought of the word devil, even want to smile, but the corners of the mouth pulled a tug, but what expression did not show.

    After watching her father being cremated andter ced in an urn, Ava carried the urn to Bright Moon Cemetery, apanied by Noah¡¯s secretary.

    Noah chose an excellent grave for Ava¡¯s father, and Ava gently put his father¡¯s urn into the earth. Ava gently put her father¡¯s urn into the earth and stood up in front of the tombstone, which read: Tomb of loving father Jack, loving daughter Ava.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Ava slowly squatted in front of the tombstone, looking at her father¡¯s smiling photo, she touched her father¡¯s young look, for a long, long time, and finally spoke: ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve tried my best¡­¡±

    The sky began to drift with dense rain. The secretary stood behind Ava and opened arge ck umbre to block the rain that drifted over Ava¡¯s head and body.

    Ava seems to bepletely indifferent, just a stroke along the gravestone carved Jacks name, writing the words on his father¡¯s tombstone, very serious, but seems to have used all the strength.

    The rain is getting heavier and the wind is slowly picking up. Noah¡¯s secretary is standing there, already shivering, and she can¡¯t help but speak up and advise, ¡± Miss Wilson, the wind is picking up and it¡¯s raining hard, let¡¯s go back, your body is not yet well¡­¡±

    Ava then looked up at the sky and was surprised she didn¡¯t notice it was raining.

    Ava pushed away Noah¡¯s secretary¡¯s umbre, looked up and closed her eyes, the weather, she inexplicably liked it at the moment.

 Chapter 73 Desire of Death

    Noah stood at a distance looking at Ava squatting in front of the tombstone, from the funeral home to the father sent here, Ava did not leave a single tear, did not imagine the crying sky, did not imagine will cry faint, and at this moment Ava, even pushed away the secretary¡¯s umbre, stood in ce, raised his head, let the rain fall on his face, head.

    Ava¡¯s health is still very poor, so someone must apany her throughout the whole process, but at this time, Ava even wants to get wet, so she makes him panic, as if he can no longer catch her.

    Noah¡¯s heart tightened and he refused to hide behind a tree and watch anymore. He walked grimly up to Ava, his voice low, still with amanding tone: ¡°Why don¡¯t you take an umbre? You¡¯re going to be sick, you know that?¡±

    Ava was quietly enjoying the moment of raindrops, suddenly heard Noah¡¯s voice, her face suddenly became pale, opened her eyes and saw that it was not an illusion, but really Noah himself, her breath immediately rushed up, followed by a sudden feeling, unable to breathe¡­

    Her face instantly reddened, paused to breathe in general, perhaps the cool breeze blowing for a long time, the whole body shook. Eyes closed, fainted.

    Noah hugged Ava, when did Ava be so light and airy, as if she had lost all her weight.

    With a stunned Ava in his arms, Noah jogged away from the cemetery, put Ava in the passenger seat and, once again, got Ava to the hospital as fast as he could.

    The doctor checked and said to a shocked and wet Noah, ¡± Miss Wilson is not seriously hurt, just because of the cold wind, her physique is too poor and she is in a very bad mood. By the way, chairman, I have found a psychiatrist for you, and when Wilson wakes up, we can consult.¡±

    Noah nodded his head, not caring that he was already wet from the rain. It was only when the nurse reminded him that he remembered that his clothes were already attached to his body.

    Noah had just left the door of the ward and was about to call his secretary and ask her to send a new set of clothes, when to his surprise, the secretary had already walked over with a clean set of clothes.

    Noah took the clothes and went into the ward to change. In his case, anyone who does anything is deserving and is not required to say thank you.

    The secretary watched as Noah, still expressionless, took the clothes out of his hands and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Now, both are the same, neither will smile a little, or cry a little¡­¡±

    After an unknown amount of time, Ava woke up, her eyes open and staring at the ceiling of the hospital room. Noah looks up and sees that Ava is awake and calls the doctor. The psychiatrist talks to Ava, but Ava does not answer.

    But when Noah gets close to Ava, Ava¡¯s breathing bes rapid, and then she holds her breath.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    The psychiatrist understood at once. Called Noah out of the room.

    ¡°Chairman, I think that Miss Wilson is very repulsive to you, so she would rather die in this way, we know that people do not die with autonomous lusion, which indicates that she saw you and the intention to seek death is very strong.¡±

    Noah was dumbfounded when he said that Ava wanted to die when she saw herself? She wanted to leave herself by dying? Why? Because she locked her up and didn¡¯t let her see her father onest time? Or was it because she had failed to save the fetus in Ava¡¯s womb because of her brutalityst time? Or is¡­ the reason for both? Does she really want to punish him like this¡­

    Noah closed his eyes feebly, took a deep breath, and then opened them, ¡°So, what can I do to make it work?¡±

    ¡°Stay away from her, give her a period of time where you stay out of her life and let her start a new one.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s all?¡± Noah trailed off, but his heart felt a hollow ache at the doctors words.

    This time, he realized that the real reason he didn¡¯t want her to leave was because, he would be heartbroken¡­ he didn¡¯t want her to leave¡­

    The psychiatrist nodded, all it took was a time period.

    Noah turned to look at Ava in the ward, who was still in a daze, and despite the empty pain in his heart, he could only nod his head¡­

    Noah never came to see Ava again. Every time the door to the hospital room rang, Ava would breathe nervously, but when she saw that it wasn¡¯t Noah, she would slowly let go of her lifted heart.

    Only asionally Noah¡¯s secretary woulde by and bring some clothes.

    Time, a week has passed¡­ Noah, are noting again.

    Her emotions, too, gradually stabilized¡­ unbeknownst to her, Noah would only asionally visit her when she was asleep¡­

    Ava did not know anything, a heart gradually rxed, she began to talk to the nurse, although only a few simple words, but finally spoke¡­ as if a baby re-learning to talk¡­

    Noah could only get the news of Ava¡¯s weekdays from the secretary¡¯s mouth; her wound was recovered and ready to be removed; she could talk to the nurses door, not much, but still talk; she could go downstairs and walk around the garden by herself¡­ etc. etc.

    His heart, finally quiet¡­ just every night time, himself in the empty mansion, will suddenly miss her very¡­

    Sometimes, he would go to see her in the middle of the night when she was asleep like a madman¡­

    However, until the day she was discharged from the hospital, he did not reappear¡­

    He had been thinking about where he was wrong, but he knew that nothing mattered anymore, what mattered was that he knew that he didn¡¯t want her to die, that she was in pain, and that he would hurt¡­

    He, is he in love with her¡­

    However, all this, he knew toote, and now he, in order to let her live, can only let go¡­

    Ava¡¯s biggest wish is to finish college. He calls Ava¡¯s college principal, who listens to Noah and wees Ava back to school with both hands, and ces Ava in her old ss.

    It was the only thing he could do for her, the only thing he could do to make up for her¡­

    Just want to give her more reasons to live.

    Ava, you must not die¡­ I, for sure, will go to you¡­

    ¡°Miss Wilson, I¡¯m here to pick you up from the hospital and to tell you the good news that your school has informed you that you can resume your studies¡­ Once the secretary arrived at the hospital, she told Ava that she could continue to go back to school.

    Ava was slightly bbergasted and could hardly believe her ears, she was a little confused, she could still go back to school? hadn¡¯t she already been expelled from school?

    However, her heart has a hint of joy¡­ herself¡­ can really go back?

    Ava did not ask much else¡­ just feel that the heavens seem to have some mercy on her¡­ gave her a little hope of living¡­

    She took her small luggage and got into Noah¡¯s secretary¡¯s car, but looked left and right in fear that the demonic man would suddenly get in her way again.

    Ava waited until the car was on the highway, and only then did she breathe a small sigh of relief. Turning to Noah¡¯s secretary who was driving, she asked, ¡°Where are we going? You¡¯re not taking me back to that ce, are you?¡±

    Noah¡¯s secretary smiled faintly: ¡°No, I have arranged your new residence for you, although it is a small apartment of fifty square feet, but it is enough for you to live and live.¡±

    Ava then put down his heart, but his heart is doubtful because of the secretary¡¯s words¡­

    New residence?

    Could it be that the devil is really willing to give himself freedom? Willing to let themselves live freely?

    Nothing is known, but Ava is full of hope for a new life¡­

    She has experienced too much pain, so want to, restore the peace of life¡­

    When they arrived at a high-rise neighborhood near Ava¡¯s school, the secretary stopped the car and opened the door for Ava.

    Ava didn¡¯t expect that the ce the secretary arranged for her would be the best apartmentplex from their school¡­

    She got out of the car in surprise, blocking the bright sunlight with her hand, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at the upper floors, full of disbelief¡­ This apartment is about ten minutes away from the school, very convenient¡­ For her once, having a ce to live here It was simply a lifelong wish¡­

    But this wish, but after she lost her father¡­ if, how good it would be if she could live here with her father¡­

    Noah¡¯s secretary smiled faintly, took out the apartment key and said, ¡°I have everything ready, so you can go in first and check it out, and report to school tomorrow for your sses.¡±

    Ava nodded and followed the secretary into the apartment.

    The elevator stopped at the seventh floor, Ava¡¯s preferred number.

    When Noah¡¯s secretary opened the door to the room, the warm yellow immediately imprinted into Ava¡¯s eyes, beige walls, beige sofas, arge TV, everything in the kitchen, even the small bedroom, bed sheets and covers what is already packed up.

    Ava pushed open the closet and found that all the clothes she liked were in the closet, but suddenly a shiny dress stuck in her eyes and she gently touched the dress. ¡­

    Her heart, inexplicably sore for a moment, is that night, she fell in love with that man¡­

    But now, she hates him even more¡­

    After closing the closet, Ava went to look elsewhere. There were a few pots of flowers and nts on the balcony of the living room, and the bathroom was even well stocked with her skin care products, bath products, toothpaste and toothbrush.

    Ava turned around and wanted to smile to show her gratitude, but the corners of her mouth tugged and never smiled, making a move that was worse than crying, she shook her head helplessly, ¡°Sorry, I was going to smile and thank you for your attentiveness, I didn¡¯t smile¡­¡±

 Chapter 74 Let Her Go

    Noah¡¯s secretary took out a ck card from her bag, put it on the dining table and said, ¡°This is your living expenses, the card code is your birthday, I¡¯ll go first, these are what I should do, no need to be polite.¡±

    After remembering something, he took out a new cell phone from his bag: ¡°This is the new cell phone equipped for you, the cell phone number has not changed, I also saved my own cell phone number, if there is anything I need to do, please just ask.¡±

    Ava shook her head in a panic: ¡°No, no, no, I have enough, everything you have already prepared for me.¡±

    Noah¡¯s secretary smiled slightly, ¡°If There¡¯s anything you need, remember to call me and I¡¯ll have it ready for you soon. You can go straight to ss tomorrow, and I¡¯ve already made the rest of the arrangements for you.¡±

    Ava heard the secretary say it again, nodded her head, said she remembered everything, the secretary then left.

    Ava closed the door and picked up her book that was sitting on her desk. Her hand, gently touching the cover of the book, she could finally go back to school, back to the life she originally belonged to.

    Just this time, it took so much time to return to their past lives, back to the past life, but not back to the past mentality.

    Ava suddenly felt much, much older.

    It¡¯s not the face, it¡¯s the mindset. My own mindset has changed a lot because of Noah¡¯s experience.

    After the evening shower, the steam wet the bathroom mirror, Ava wiped the mirror with his hands, looking at himself in the mirror, vicle protruding, the wound on his left wrist still flushed red, now think about it, his current freedom, but with his own desperate life in exchange for¡­

    Ava wanted tough out loud, wanted tough out loud, but the corners of her mouth pulled, but there was no smile, Ava shook her head, touched her face, desperately trying to make a smile expression, but could not do anything to give up.

    It turns out that one really can¡¯t cry orugh¡­

    At that moment, Ava¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, she slightly froze, this is a new cell phone, even she did not know the number, who would call her¡­ thinking, she has mumbled to pick up the phone.

    ¡°Hello.¡± A cold and maic voice, ringing on the other side of the phone¡­

    But it gives Ava the shivers¡­ is Noah!

    Her heart trembled violently and she wanted to hang up the phone, but he was the first to say ¡°Congrattions, you are free.¡±

    Ava did not expect that Noah would say such a thing, her heart shuddered, and the game did not understand what he was going to say.

    ¡± Ava, what you want, I can give you, including, freedom¡­¡¯ his voice, suddenly became deep, but with a deep seduction, let Ava listen to continue¡­

    ¡°But only a year¡­¡± His voice, deep and gloomy, made Ava shiver violently.

    ¡°What do you mean¡­ not yet, leave me alone?¡­¡± What is this! He promised to give her a year? Is it, is it ather mercy? She does not need! If that¡¯s all, she¡¯d rather die!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about dying.¡± As if hearing Ava¡¯s heart, the person on the other end of the phone, his voice like Yama, with a threatening air ¡°If you die, Liam, will bury you.¡± His voice, cold-blooded and merciless, hollow as a magic voice.

    In a sh, it made Ava¡¯s body shake¡­

    In this world, she has no attachment, but, Liam, is innocent¡­

    She didn¡¯t expect that Noah would use this to threaten her to live¡­

    In the end, what is he going to do¡­ If he does not want to let her go, simply torture her to death, watching her stop breathing is not better, why let her leave again for a year¡­

    ¡°Remember, a year to debug your disease, otherwise, Liam, as well, will bury you.¡± Said, the man on the other side of the phone, ruthlessly hung up the phone¡­

    Next to Ava¡¯s ears, only the beeping sound remains and her mind is nk¡­

    Outside the apartmentplex, in a Lamborghini Hermes, Noah hung up grimly.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    The secretary who came to report to him, sighed slightly and said to Noah ¡± Mr. Brown, you, seem to be very concerned about her, why, not directly say, let her take good care of herself¡­¡± she has followed Noah for so many years¡­ know Noah¡¯s cold-hearted character¡­ but, this character is really a loss, obviously, she has seen that he likes Ava, but he can only use the threat tofort people¡­ ¡­

    Noah¡¯s eyes, because of the secretary¡¯s words, and dimmed, and for the first time, he tiredly said nothing¡­

    Yes, tired¡­ his life, never so tired¡­

    It was as if, away from her, his strength was also drained¡­

    Night, quiet as water, tonight, is Ava, ushered in the first night of freedom¡­

    Ava changed into her pajamas, picked up her books and sat down at her desk. She hadn¡¯t studied in peace for a long time, and if she didn¡¯t work hard, she would fail her exams, and she had fallen behind a lot and had to work harder to catch up with her ssmates.

    It waste into the night before Ava went to sleep. This night, sleep is very heavy, it seems that in a closed eye a open eye, the sky has dawned.

    Ava looked at her watch, but it was still early. She opened the fridge and found that Noah¡¯s secretary had filled it with food. Breakfast was ready.

    Ava changed into jeans, t-shirt and board shoes as she used to do in school, and tied her hair high into a ponytail. She looked at herself in the mirror and secretly said: Go for it. She took her books and left the door.

    Anyway, Noah gave himself a year, but after a year, he probably, long ago, forgot about himself.

    So, no matter what, she¡¯s going to unfold the freshman and get through thest semester¡­

    After that, find a way to get out of the city¡­ to forget all of this¡­

    This is her new goal¡­

    Walking to the entrance of the school, she was a little hesitant, she had left the school for so long, so many people knew what she had dropped out of school for, this time, walking in again, could she still bear the gossip?

    Oh, my father was gone, and Noah had given me my freedom, so what was there to mind? This time, going back to school, just to go to school, to graduate, isn¡¯t it?

    Ava gave encouragement to herself to walk into the ssroom as if nothing had happened, only to find that her body was shaking slightly as she stepped through the door.

    Ava arrived at the door of the department heads office, knocked gently on the door, and the department head called out, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ava entered the office and the department head smiled when he saw that it was Ava, his former student, ¡°So it¡¯s Ava, you¡¯re back in ss? I¡¯ve already stopped the principal and told him that I wee you back, but you¡¯ve missed a lot of sses, you must work hard to make up for it, understand?¡±

    Ava nodded fiercely.

    The department chair immediately dialed the phone number of Ava¡¯s homeroom teacher and told her toe and collect Ava from her ss.

    Ava followed behind the ss teacher, her heart was like a drum, how should she enter that ssroom? There was so much trepidation in her mind.

    When the homeroom teacher told everyone that a new student had arrived in the ss, Ava, standing at the podium, did not dare to look up ather ssmates, but heard the ssroom as if it had been bombarded with voices.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is she back? wasn¡¯t she expelled for style issues?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, didn¡¯t you say you became a rich man¡¯s mistress? Last time also fought with others, which let the school know this thing, only to be dissuaded ah!¡±

    ¡°Strange, not as a mistress, how do you still dress like a student? It seems that this person who has adopted her is really stingy and can¡¯t afford to spend money!¡±

    Ava lowered her head, clutching the textbook in her hand, she bit her lip hard, to be strong, must hold on, it does not matter, they are here to learn, not to live¡­

    The ss teacher said softly to Ava, ¡°Go back to your old seat, ss is starting.¡±

    Ava still kept her head down, not daring to look at anyone, and just nodded and walked straight to her former position.

    Jessica silently watched Ava¡¯s head bowed, the heart can not help but sneer: this rich man¡¯s ything, finally dumped, it seems, Noah has no interest in Ava, you can go to Noah openly¡­

    Ava is in the final stage of her course, and although she hasn¡¯t read a book for a long time, she is very serious and will ask questions immediately if she doesn¡¯t know something, or study in the library every day until it closes.

    Gradually, more and more people focus on the little by little improvement in the grades of a person who has note to school for a long time, but seems to forget what happened to her in the past.

    Many boys saw Ava, and some began to slip little notes into Ava¡¯s books. Every time Ava saw the rose-colored notes, she just pulled them away, but put them together and ignored them no more.

    She no longer wants to touch anything about feelings.

    Jessica saw that many men began to disregard Ava¡¯s past and offered her an olive branch, and was vaguely unhappy. Why Ava always so attractive?

    Jessica would walk around the Brown Group every day after school, just to see Noah.

    But Noah is almost always in the office and rarely gets toe out.

    Jessica had to tell the receptionist that she needed to see Noah, but Noah never saw Jessica.

    Jessica had no choice but to say, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to see Noah about Ava.¡±

    After the receptionist ryed this to Noah, Noah immediately sent Jessica up to the top floor in her own private elevator.

    Noah is still ck shirt, ck pants, face is still handsome, but the indifferent expression, seems to be telling Jessica to be careful, not careful will definitely let Jessica try to offend their own downfall.

 Chapter 75 Jessica Rothâ€™s Approach

    Noah put down the file in his hand, closed it, walked to the couch, lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and said, ¡°What¡¯s up? Say it.¡± Ava had been back at school for some time. Although he had sent detectives to give him asional reports on her condition, but Jessica said it should be more genuine, what¡¯s more, she said she had brought news about Ava, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious, what¡­

    Jessica really just wants to meet Noah, but other than the Ava thing, it seems like no one else can get anywhere near Noah.

    Jessica could only bring up the rtionship between herself and Ava: ¡°The chairman probably doesn¡¯t know the rtionship between Ava and me, right?¡±

    Noah shook his head and flicked the ashes of his cigarette, and even the act of flicking the ashes drove Jessica crazy inside, so she resisted her panic of trying to hold Noah down and cleared her throat and said, ¡°Ava is my half-sister.¡±

    Sure enough, this statement aroused Noah¡¯s interest, and Noah narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°Oh?¡±

    Jessica nodded and continued, ¡°My mother followed Ava¡¯s father when she was sixteen and gave birth to Ava at the age of eighteen, and then, because Ava¡¯s father was too poor, my mother followed my father and had me, but we never knew each other until my mother inadvertently ran into Ava¡¯s father at the hospital in the front, and we Only then could we recognize each other¡­¡±

    Jessica cleverly makes Mayas visit to the hospital look unintentional.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard Ava say that?¡±

    Jessica shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve always called her sister, and thest time she had an ident, you heard me call her sister, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Noah put out the rest of the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray after a fierce. Noah asked lightly, ¡°So what do you want now?¡± Noah suddenly questioned Jessica¡¯s statement about her rtionship with Ava.

    Jessica hase over to see him several times, but he always blocked him and did not want to see him. This time, it was because of the mention of Ava that he was willing to meet with her.

    Jessica is still smiling slightly: ¡°I think, my sister left you here this time to go to school, there must be a reason, as to what reason, I am certainly not appropriate to ask, but I am willing to sister side of anything, I can tell you.¡±

    Noah heard this suggestion, thought for a moment and nodded: ¡°Yes, next time youe, you don¡¯t need to ask the receptionist, just take my exclusive elevator up.¡±

    Jessica heard this amnesty, the psychological immediately heart blossom look, but on the surface, still bashful look: ¡°I will not disturb your work like this?

    Noah shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s okay, There¡¯s nothing going on, so you can go first, I have to workte tonight.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Jessica originally thought that at this hour, Noah would invite herself to dinner, but Noah did not seem to think about it at all, she only said cheekily: ¡°That¡­ is also a littlete now, it¡¯s time to eat dinner, why don¡¯t I invite you to dinner, a new restaurant has opened nearby, how about I treat you to dinner? The restaurant, I treat you to eat, how?¡±

    Noah originally wanted to refuse, if he was hungry in thepany, naturally a secretary would bring food, thepany also has staff meals.

    But since Jessica had already said that she was Ava¡¯s sister, he couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, so he nodded, took his trench coat and went downstairs with Jessica.

    Noah didn¡¯t say anything on the way, but listened to Jessica¡¯s stories about Ava¡¯s school life. She didn¡¯t have any friends or friends around her.

    ¡°There are boys writing love letters to Ava, it¡¯s so funny!¡± Jessica pretended to cover her mouth and snicker.

    Noah¡¯s hand stopped when he was cutting the steak¡­ someone wrote a love letter to Ava? So what would Ava do? Would she ept it? Would she go out with another boy?

    Jessica saw that Noah was not smiling at all, it seemed that nothing could attract Noah¡¯s interest, but hearing this end, he stopped the movement of his hands.

    Jessica immediately continued, ¡°But then, my sister just look at the love letter, and I do not know if she returned the love letter it? The best boy in our ss, the best basketball performer, even asked my sister to go watch him y basketball.¡±

    Noah¡¯s hand is getting harder and harder to cut the steak¡­ returning love letters? Go watch another man y basketball? Oh, really think they got freedom¡­

    Noah¡¯s heart was a little ufortable, he casually ate two bites of steak, then got up and said, ¡°You take your time, I have to get back to work.¡± After saying that, he bought the bill and left.

    Jessica elegantly sipped her ss of red wine, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, she had gotten the privilege to go to the chairman¡¯s office anytime she wanted, what was left was to work on herself, how to make Noah¡¯s eyes move from Ava¡¯s body to her own.

    The life of the rich is good, although their own father is rich, but when such a squander of money, here such a casual meal consumption, I¡¯m afraid it is her two months of pocket money, she aspires to such a life, she must live the life of a man! And all of this, only the man sitting across from him just now can give himself!

    Jessica¡¯s cell phone rang, and when she picked it up, she saw that it was Maya calling, and Jessica picked up the phone, ¡°Hey, Mom, I¡¯m outside. ¡±

    ¡°No¡­ me and Noah¡­ uh, yeah, Ava went back to school, the two should be separated¡­ no no, don¡¯t worry. He had to leave first¡­ I¡¯m going back soon, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be home soon, don¡¯t worry don¡¯t worry! ¡°Jessica hung up the phone and continued to finish the steak on her te.

    Noah suddenly wanted to see Ava, so he drove his car as fast as he could until he reached Ava¡¯s building, which he had purchased, and he knew which floor she lived on.

    Noah got out of the car and looked up at the lights on the seventh floor, orange lights, very gentle, very warm, what is Ava doing at this time? Is she just taking a shower and studying now? She is so serious about her studies¡­

    Just as he looked up and concentrated on Ava¡¯s room, suddenly Ava came out and stood on the balcony, he seemed very afraid of being discovered and immediately hid under a tree, suddenly he felt a little ridiculous, he would have such a day, afraid to hide?

    The night waste, he could not see Ava¡¯s appearance, but he could imagine Ava¡¯s appearance, hair slightly wet, wearing a cotton pajamas, this moment, must be tired of studying, only to go to the balcony to look in the distance and see the night view.

    Ava stood on the balcony for a short time before she entered the room and all the lights went out.

    Noah then drove away.

    On the way back, Noah did not understand when he suddenly changed, afraid to let Ava see himself, afraid that she would panic, afraid that she would choose to shut up on her own¡­

    Jessica returned home slowly, the only person in the house was Maya, Jessica had long been used to the life of arge home, only the two of them left.

    Before Jessica could sit down, Maya eagerly asked, ¡°Did you and Noah go to dinner together? How did it go? What was Noah¡¯s attitude?¡±

    Jessica threw her bag on the couch across the room and saidzily, ¡°Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll be able to use his private elevator to go directly to his office.¡±

    A glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in Mayas eyes: ¡°Really? How could it be so sudden? Isn¡¯t Noah with Ava?¡±

    Jessica gave Maya a nk look: ¡°Mom, did I not tell you? Ava has left Noah, now every day in school to study, that woman, as if born to live for learning, so long with Noah, mixed up to now, actually still jeans t-shirt dress! She¡¯s still your daughter, howe she doesn¡¯t look like you at all?¡±

    Maya bit her lip and asked cautiously, ¡°How do you see her body recovering? How is her father now?¡±

    Jessica picked up her phone and said while ying, ¡°Oh, she¡¯s fine, but her dad died, so they seem to have broken up, so Ava went back to school.¡±

    Dead? Maya froze, the man she was deeply infatuated with when she was sixteen, had actually left the world?

    Maya lost in thought, memory back to the year she was sixteen, a group of young boys did not allow her to cross the road, she must take off her clothes before you can go, that time, is Jack saved himself, since then he fell deeply in love with the man who yed for his life¡­ he has actually died?

    Jessica noticed that Maya suddenly stopped talking, looked up at Maya, found Maya lost in thought, sitting on the sofa, not saying anything, she frowned and said: ¡°To what? You have been separated for so many years? Still thinking about it? ¡±

    Maya shook her head, ¡°I want to go rest by myself for a while, you stay here and watch TV.¡± Said hurriedly back to the bedroom.

    Yes, after so many years of separation, I shouldn¡¯t be heartbroken, but why would I be so sad when I think of that young Jack? That was the first man I loved in my life, so maybe that¡¯s why I¡¯m losing it in front of Jessica right now?

    Mayas two lines of tears slowly slipped down, Jack ah Jack, you are the first man I love, but you finally left.

    Only when Jessica knocked on the door did Maya dry her tears and let Jessica in. Jessica looked at Mayas somewhat red and swollen eyes and said in shock, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not crying because of Ava¡¯s father, are you? You¡¯re not going to stop supporting me in my pursuit of Noah, are you? You¡¯re not going soft, are you?¡±

    Maya stroked Jessica¡¯s head and said, ¡°Mommy is counting on you to make her life better, so how could she not support you?¡±

    Jessica then nodded indifferently, ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s good, you better not be soft, you can¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your dearest daughter, Ava is Jacks daughter.¡±

 Chapter 76 Maya Warnerâ€™s Stratagem

    Maya nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll support you, don¡¯t worry, no matter what, Noah is starting to ept you now, that¡¯s a good thing, as long as you work hard, Brown Groups chairman¡¯s wife is yours.¡±

    Jessica nodded happily, her eyes darkened, but any chance God gives! She will seize it all!

    Jessica has been going to Noah¡¯s office almost every day since she got her charter from Noah, sometimes without talking, sitting for a while and then leaving, and Noah didn¡¯t greet her, just minding her own business for a while.

    Ava¡¯s life continues to flow like a stream, with two points of contact every day: her apartment and school.

    Without Noah¡¯s harassment, for Ava, it¡¯s like going back in time, except that asionally, she can hear some girls unpleasant words, which she can block out.

    She had already called Liam¡¯s cell phone several times, but the phone had not been answered, she could only reassure herself that she must have gone abroad to study, otherwise how could Brother Liam not answer her phone?

    Noah was originally going back to the vi, I don¡¯t know why, but the car drove to the front of Ava¡¯s school, he gently pped his forehead with his hand, what happened to himself, this time, always do something incredible.

    He parked his car farther away from the school and stood under arge tree in front of the school.

    Jessica sees Noah¡¯s car from a distance and looks around for Noah, only to see this man in front of the school. She happily dashes over to him, thinking Noah ising to see her.

    ¡°Did youe to see me?¡± Jessica joyfully held Noah¡¯s arm.

    Noah then saw the bright red just now, it was actually Jessica, he nodded in reply, but his eyes drifted to the school entrance, after school, there were many people walking out of the school, but he still saw her¡­ the person he had longed for¡­ ¡­

    Jessica originally wanted to happily pull Noah out of school in a car, this time the most people after school, if other girls see her sitting in the car of the richest man in Blue Whale City, tomorrow, the explosive news headlines in this school is their own¡­

    But why, his eyes weren¡¯t even on his own body? Jessica followed Noah¡¯s gaze and saw Ava¡­ this woman again! Could it be that Noah still has this woman in his heart? As long as this woman is here, Noah¡¯s heart will not settle down¡­

    The original smiling face gradually sank down.

    Only when Ava had drifted away did Noah¡¯s gaze return and he looked at Jessica and asked, ¡°You want to go to dinner?¡±

    Jessica shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m going home, suddenly I don¡¯t feel hungry anymore.¡± After saying that, she turned around and went to the station, she had to chill out now.

    Noah didn¡¯t seem to care at all and saw Jessica going to the station and walked himself to Jessica¡¯s car in the opposite direction.

    Jessica had originally thought that Noah could call her and say that he could take her home, but it seems that there is no such possibility, and when she turned her head to look over, Noah had already driven away from the school.

    Jessica was so angry she almost stomped her foot.

    When she got home, Jessica threw her bag on the couch in a huff. When Maya saw Jessica¡¯s angry look, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who pissed you off? How can you be so angry?¡±

    Jessica squinted at Maya and sneered, ¡°Who else but your other baby girl?¡±

    ¡± Ava? What¡¯s wrong with her? Howe you¡¯re mad at you?¡± Maya was bewildered.

    ¡°Today, Noah went to school, I thought he wasing to see me, I am still particrly happy, the results of what I said he could not hear, has seen Ava out of the school door, his eyes, followed Ava go, what I said to him, he did not hear¡­¡¯

    ¡°So that¡¯s it, it¡¯s okay, next time he goes to school, you pull him away first, after all, Ava followed him for so long, because of him, almost lost his life, right?¡± Mayaforted Jessica.

    ¡°Mom! Are you defending Ava? I¡¯ll tell you this! If I hadn¡¯t married Noah, you¡¯d be waiting for a bunch of people tough at us! Do you want to live like this, with no money and no status in this Roth family, and look at other peoples faces?¡± Jessica shouted in anger as she heard Maya defending Ava.

    ¡°Mom¡­ how could¡­¡± Maya retorted a little sheepishly, yes, since she knew Ava was her daughter, she had always been more or less defensive of the older daughter.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I always want Ava gone, gone! Mom, you must help, Mom, I don¡¯t want to live by other peoples faces anymore, Mom, only by relying on me can we live a better life!¡± Jessica grabbed Mayas shoulders and shook them, desperately hoping that Maya would help her drive Ava away.

    Maya really does not know what to do, one is the long-lost daughter, one is since childhood in this Roth Family look at the face of the daughter grew up, or that feeling, the heart of the hand are flesh, cut off which piece is their own pain.

    Looking at Mayas hesitant expression, Jessica was furious, how could this mother be so stupid at such a perfect time?

    Jessica said with some anger: ¡°Even if you recognize Ava, has she Ava ever called you mom once? Has she evere to you? You remember her as your daughter, but what about her? Mom!¡± Thest mom, Jessica almost shouted out.

    Maya was suddenly awakened in general and nodded her head in a panic: ¡°I know I know, baby, mommy knows what to do.¡±

    Jessica threw Maya another nk stare: ¡°Mom, no matter what, Ava must be made to disappearpletely so that Noah will stop seeing her, not seeing her, not finding her, and naturally, she will be mine.¡±

    Maya could only nod her head.

    Late this night, Maya never slept again, yes, from the moment she knew that Ava was her daughter, it seems that in the bottom of her heart, she has always refused to admit this fact. It was a refusal to admit that she was young and ignorant? Or did she refuse to admit that she had a poor and lowly past? Mayas heart aches a little.

    Knowing that Jack died also made Maya a little sad, after all, it was the man she loved, even after so many years apart, but that era, that man, gave herself the best love, didn¡¯t it?

    After tossing and turning all night, Maya woke up the next day with two ck circles under her eyes. Seeing her no-longer-young face in the mirror, she suddenly wanted to go see her daughter, to see Ava.

    Jessica reluctantly gave Maya Ava¡¯s phone number and repeatedly warned Maya, ¡°Mom, you have to remember that your happiness is in my hands, and my happiness depends on Noah, you have to find a way to help me take Noah, okay?¡±

    Maya could only nod her head.

    When she arrived at the school gate, Maya dialed Ava¡¯s phone number. Ava was first stunned at the call, she didn¡¯t expect it to be Maya, her biological mother, looking for her.

    Ava walked to the school entrance and saw Maya in a ck dress, she paused for a moment, this time, she didn¡¯t know what to call the woman in front of her, after all, it was her biological mother, she couldn¡¯t call her aunt again.

    Ava walked up to Maya with her head down and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ming, let¡¯s go to the restaurant over there, school will be over in a few minutes, I don¡¯t have ss this afternoon.¡±

    Maya followed Ava¡¯s direction to see a popr restaurant, she could not help but frown, she had long been ustomed to the life of the gorgeous clothes, to go to a small restaurant like that, she was not used to it.

    Maya pulled Ava, who was about to walk to the small restaurant, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go eat something good. French food? Thai food? Or?¡±

    Ava looked up at Maya and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not too picky, you think this little restaurant is too small, don¡¯t you? Then let¡¯s go to the western restaurant on campus, you can swipe your student card, it¡¯s not expensive, and There¡¯s a ce to talk.¡±

    Maya is still obsessed with not going to school, she doesn¡¯t want anyone to see her Jessica¡¯s mom, and Ava together.

    Ava suddenly thought of something in general and finally nodded: ¡°Then you say where to go, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Maya took Ava to a global restaurant, the global restaurant, located in the most luxurious hotel in Blue Whale City, the people whoe and go, non-rich, and it¡¯s quiet, each box is a view of the entire Blue Whale City, Ava followed Maya into the box, Maya ced the order in front of Ava, generously Maya put the order in front of Ava and generously said, ¡°Just order whatever you like.¡±

    Ava nced at the menu, ¡°A ss of lemonade and a steak will be enough.¡±

    Maya some did not react to the look, want these two things? Lemonade is not costly, steak in this restaurant is not the main dish, this girl, so simple request?

    Maya asked tentatively, ¡°Don¡¯t you want something else? The French baked snails here are famous and very delicious.¡±

    Ava said ndly, ¡°You asked me toe for a conversation, I can¡¯t eat that much, this one is enough.¡±

    Maya had to order the same dishes the way Ava did.

    There are only two people left, Ava wearing a white dress, white and pink skin, in the sunlight, you can even see the veins under the skin in general, Maya looked at this girl and some simr to herself, always feel that the world is really too incredible.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ava looks out the window and turns her head only to see Maya staring at her.

    ¡°You¡­ are very much like your father, and I can see your father¡¯s figure in you.¡± Mayas expression was a little faintly despondent.

 Chapter 77 Make Ava Disappear

    ¡°Yes, everyone says so, but Dad used to see Moms shadow from me, too, since you left. Often he would beat me¡­ for a long time, as if the beatings became a habit,¡± Ava turned the ss in her hand, as if she was talking about someone else¡¯s business in general.

    ¡± Ava, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Maya heard this and was a little sad mentally.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, isn¡¯t it? These things, They¡¯re all in the past, and if Dad were still alive, I¡¯d rather he still beat me, he¡¯s the only family I have.¡±

    ¡°And me! And your sister Jessica.¡± Maya blurted out in a rush.

    Ava shook her head, ¡°You have each other, all I have left is my dad, and now, with dad gone, I¡¯m an orphan.¡±

    Ava said some sad, so Mayas heart suddenly sour, she gently wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes: ¡°child, so long, I have been thinking about you, I do not know how you are, no matter how, I am your mother, perhaps, we had misunderstandings between, but, Mom really miss you, especially yesterday only heard that your father died I was up all night.¡±

    Ava looked up at Maya, who was in tears, and couldn¡¯t quite believe it: ¡°Are you in tears? For whom? For my father? Or for your own past?¡±

    ¡°Silly boy, your father was the man I loved most at that time, don¡¯t you think? Why, this news you did not inform me? At least, in that most painful day, I can apany you ah¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad is gone, what we do is no longer useful, but, fortunately, I at least tried my best, in any way, have retained his life, at least, I have no regrets in my heart.¡± Ava¡¯s expression remained t and uneventful.

    The steak was served, and Ava finished the food in front of her as if nothing had happened, and finally, wiping the corner of her mouth, she asked politely, ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like¡­ to visit your dad,, is that okay?¡± Maya did not eat a few bites of steak, she just quietly watched sitting across from Ava cut the steak, quietly eating the food in front of her, she is so calm and elegant, seems to have seen through all the things around the general.

    ¡°Luckily, I don¡¯t have ss this afternoon, so of course I can take you there.¡± Ava wanted to tug at the corners of her mouth and smile, but she couldn¡¯t smile at all anymore, so she had to pull out a smile that was worse than crying, and she lowered her head.

    Maya could see that there was something wrong with Ava¡¯s expression, but didn¡¯t ask.

    Maya bought the bill, went and bought a bouquet of white chrysanthemums and drove all the way to the Bright Moon Cemetery.

    Ava took Maya to Jacks grave. Ava squatted in front of Jacks grave and whispered, ¡°Daddy, Mommy¡¯s here to see you¡­¡±

    Maya ced the white chrysanthemum in front of Jacks grave, the weather was good, Maya whispered: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry for you, I did not expect to see only one side, and then the world is separated. In addition to sorry, I do not know what to say to you, if not because of my departure, perhaps, you will not leave the world so early, leaving Ava¡­¡±

    Ava slowly stood up, walked to Mayas side, held Mayas arm: ¡°Go, you say more, Dad can not hear, perhaps, early to leave, for Dad is also relief, do not have to be tormented by the pain of the disease, while we live, but also continue to suffer, continue to suffer ¡­ ¡­¡±

    How much has happened to make Ava say such heavy words, but like a breeze, the pain passes by.

    Before Maya and Ava parted, like a doting mother, she pulled Ava¡¯s hair behind Ava¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°You remember my phone number now, right? No matter what happens, remember to give me a call, your father is no longer here, I am also your only closest rtive, child¡­¡±

    Her heart, which had been somewhat numb, was suddenly saddened by Mayas warm words, making Ava¡¯s nose sink. She struggled to hold her tears and desperately tried to hide her almost tearful appearance by nodding her head.

    Maya looked at her and said a few more words before leaving¡­

    Looking at Mayas back away, Ava¡¯s tears fell¡­ without her father¡¯s love, but her mothers love, but let her feel warm.

    Although brief, but let her touch¡­ this world, she still has a loved one¡­ she, should live well¡­

    Back at the apartment, Ava took off her shoes andy down on the big bed. It was like a dream, no one was harassing her, no one was torturing her, and it was even as if the person had never appeared.

    Just recently, she is more worried about a person¡­

    Liam, where has he been since thest time he was beaten by Noah?

    Why can¡¯t you contact him and see him? Why does he always not answer when you call him?

    After that time when he was mobbed by that man¡¯s people, is he okay? Could it be, hospitalized. Or was seriously injured¡­ Ava¡¯s heart silently recited the Liam¡­ that the man used to threaten himself

    She, really, was worried about him.

    Ava looked at is cell phone, and dialed the cell phone number, but there is still no one to answer¡­

    Holding the phone, unconsciously, Ava drifted off to sleep.

    Maya came home, Jessica was sitting cross-legged on the sofa watching TV, saw Maya came back, some emotional discontent: ¡°I went to see you at noon, howe you¡¯re not back until now ah? Why did you go ah? Mom, you are not soft, right? You don¡¯t want to help me, do you?¡±

    Maya changed her slippers, walked to the coffee table, put down her phone, sat down next to Jessica, gently stroked Jessica¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Howe? I just don¡¯t want to rush it, but mommy will definitely try, today, did you go see Noah?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Jessica pouted and said, ¡°went ah, only he is still busy, only asionally will stop work, but the pressure does not look at me, I want to call him to eat together, but he simply ignored my presence, or else said that his secretary to apany me to¡­ what does this mean? ¡±

    Mayaforted: ¡°Take your time, not everything will be so smooth, and you should not be too anxious and frightened Noah, you know? Such a man, you need more contact, more warmth, more care, and naturally clutch in your hand.¡±

    Jessica held her chin in her hand helplessly and looked at the TV, ¡°Take your time, how long will it take? By the way, mom, how are you going to make Ava disappear?¡±

    Maya suddenly had a feeling of panic, let Ava disappear? How to make a living person disappear? Maya smiled bitterly: ¡°Let mommy think about it, can you?¡±

    Jessica beamed and continued to remote control the TV, not even looking at Maya: ¡°Then hurry up, by the way, I¡¯m hungry, mom, I want to eat, you make something I like to eat.¡±

    Maya immediately walked to the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    Maya kept thinking, ¡°How can I get Ava to leave the city willingly? At that moment, she suddenly heard the news on TV about the university in Pudding City holding a celebration, and she was suddenly enlightened, yes, this is the way to make Ava leave!

    Maya is ready to contact Ava first, and when the time is right, then give Ava to do the work of thinking, let her leave Blue Whale City, go to college in Pudding City, all the expenses, she can bear¡­ this can give Jessica ount, but also will not This will not hurt Ava.

    Ava slept until the early morning, only to find that yesterday was probably too tired, actually did not even change clothes on the night, looked at the watch, it was already early morning, she hurriedly changed clothes, picked up books and rushed to school, today is a very important professional ss, she had to go to the ssroom early to upy the seat, otherwise, we have to lean back, with a group of ssmates dozing off, what questions can not ask the teacher in time.

    As soon as Jessica entered the ssroom, she saw Ava concentrating on recording things in the first row, a cold smile escaped from the corner of her lips, but she immediately reced it with another smile and walked briskly to Ava¡¯s side to greet her: ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here early today.

    Ava looked up and saw Jessica, looked around and nodded, ¡°Okay, ss is about to start, go find a seat.¡±

    Not close, not cold.

    Jessica felt Ava¡¯s indifference, turned around and walked to thest row, she has alwayse to sleep in ss, by the way, to cope with the teachers roll call, as for what she learned alive or not, it does not matter to her, she is going to marry a rich man as a wife in the future anyway, learn more, will not be used.

    Jessica is now looking at Ava more and more unpleasantly, why Noah, who is in control of the whole scene, can stille to school to see Ava? Why did he ignore Noah when he went to see him? This Ava, who is so dull and dumb that she can¡¯t even smile, why is it that so many people like her? Watching the boys next to her sneaking around talking about Ava made her feel even more ufortable.

    Aren¡¯t you pretty? Is your body not good? Is she not noble enough? Why do so many people like that poor girl from the slums? more Jessica thought about it, the angrier she became. The pen in her hand heavily scratched the notebook, and she didn¡¯t realize that she had scratched the notebook with the tip of the pen until a ssmate next to her patted Jessica¡¯s arm.

    ¡± Jessica, are you okay?¡± A fellow student asked in a whisper.

    Jessica immediately closed her notebook and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I just got lost in thought.¡±

    Ava did not feel Jessica¡¯s horrible thoughts behind her, she still listened to the teacher quietly and raised her hand to ask the teacher what she did not understand, the teacher liked Ava very much, because the whole ss, probably the most careful listening to her, asking questions is also very focused, every time the roll call, the teacher always skipped Ava¡¯s name, such a good student, is the teachers favorite.

    After ss, a group of boys gathered around Ava¡¯s desk with their notes and asked her a lot of questions, and although Ava was a bit frazzled, she was happy to answer them.

 Chapter 78 â€œSheâ€™s My Sister.â€

    Only a few girls who were very good with Jessica, sat beside Jessica, looked at the many boys surrounding Ava and sneered, ¡°This Ava, her charm is really not ordinary, she had became someones mistress, but she can still go back to school.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s back, and there are actually boys from our ss who don¡¯t mind her at all for who she used to be.¡±

    ¡°Hey, could it be that she¡¯s particrly skilled in bed? Or else so many boys would rush to ask her questions?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Lily, that¡¯s a sharp statement, but what about the possibility?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s not necessarily true, wasn¡¯t that Noah¡¯s mistress at the time? Howe all of a sudden it¡¯s out? Howe Noah suddenly stoppeding? Maybe maybe it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t have the eyes for it¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes Oh, did you see? She can not smile ah, the other day she wanted to smile, the result of squeezing out that smile, so scary, feel and cry the same¡­¡±

    ¡°Em¡­ mm¡­ Yes yes, I¡¯ve seen that, several times, and it¡¯s like that, really, I understand now what it means to have a leathery smile.¡±

    A group of girls are extremely demeaning to Ava in front of Jessica in an attempt to get Jessica to consider herself as her best friend.

    Jessica just quietly listened to the girls and didn¡¯t say anything, suddenly she said with some distraction, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever say that again, Ava is my sister!¡±

    For some reason, Jessica suddenly admitted in front of many people that Ava was her sister, and all of them froze and were dumbfounded.

    ¡± Jessica, don¡¯t you joke¡­ that woman from the slums, how can she be your sister? that¡¯s a bit of a joke, don¡¯t you think?¡± One of the girls who was close to Jessica smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯ve never heard of it before, how could it be? Jessica, you¡¯re kidding, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, my mom is Ava¡¯s mom, we are half-sisters, so she is my sister, I ask you guys to stop talking nonsense in the future.¡± Jessica said seriously.

    Now, the girls around her didn¡¯t know what to say, but Jessica had taken the woman she once hated as her sister.

    Jessica looks at Ava, who is surrounded by a group of boys in the distance, and she suddenly makes up her mind. If she wants to keep this woman away from Noah, away from the city, she must first enter Ava¡¯s heart, to make Ava psychologically admit that she is her sister, and everything, must start with her to disclose their sisterhood. The first step is for her to reveal their identity as sisters.

    After school, Ava was about to go to the cafeteria to get some food when Jessica grabbed Ava¡¯s arm, Ava then saw Jessica and asked softly, ¡°There is no ss this afternoon, can¡¯t you go home? Why do you want to go to the cafeteria with me?¡±

    ¡°Sister, I know you¡¯ve been unhappytely, I want to keep youpany, originally thinking what to do, to be more appropriate, so I haven¡¯t bothered you too much, yesterday mom and I had a heart-to-heart talk, I know I¡¯m a bit willful and petty, but, sister, were the only family you have now, aren¡¯t we?¡± Jessica smiled gently and brightly.

    Ava was touched by Jessica¡¯s smile, but she still had hesitation, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with others: ¡°Sorry, Jessica, I really want to say something, but I don¡¯t know what to say, I hope you don¡¯t mind!¡±

    ¡°Silly sister, how can I mind it, in the future, ah, I am willing to apany you all the time, at least I won¡¯t let you be lonely anymore, okay? Sister, is it okay?¡± Jessica was like a little girl, holding Ava¡¯s arm and swaying.

    Ava could only nod her head.

    For this lunch, Jessica followed Ava to the cafeteria and ate in the cafeteria.

    Ava is ustomed to the nd food, but although Jessica is not treated well at the Roth Family, she does not eat badly, and she is not used to eating in a big pot like this, but she has to pretend that it is delicious.

    Ava finished her meal and looked at Jessica chewing slowly, she said with some guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you follow me to eat such a meal, you shouldn¡¯t be used to it, right? Why don¡¯t¡­e back to my apartment with me to eat afterwards.¡±

    Jessica¡¯s heart secretlyughed, but on the surface, she had to pretend to be surprised: ¡°Sister, you know how to cook? Will it disturb you too much?¡±

    Ava shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all, I can cook, why don¡¯t youe back to the apartment with me for dinnerter, it¡¯s not that far anyway, just your high heels for ten minutes, I don¡¯t know if you can adapt?¡± Ava¡¯s eyes fell on Jessica¡¯s ten centimeter high heels.

    Jessicaughed: ¡°I can shop all day in these high heels, don¡¯t worry, sister, it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s a deal, in the future, ah, I¡¯ll eat with you, how about it?

    Ava still just nods or shakes her head in a gesture: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get what were going to eat ready for the evening. And in the evening? You are going home¡­¡±

    ¡°In the evening, I have to go home, mom said that I can not go out at night. ¡± Jessica lowered her eyes, ridiculous, how could I tell you that I was going to see Noah at night? Let you remember that man, won¡¯t I have no chance?

    ¡°Oh, well then, it¡¯s settled then, I¡¯m going to the library, what about you?¡± Ava looked at the time, it was almost time to go to the library to study.

    Jessica is not going to the library, what is it like in the library, she does not even know, she smiled: ¡°I have to go and do something with my mother this afternoon, I will go home first, tomorrow at noon it is agreed, I wille to your ce for dinner, sister.¡±

    Ava grabbed her book and left the table, followed by Jessica.

    This afternoon, Jessica decided to go to the Brown Group to check on Noah, and for once, Noah would talk to her.

    Jessica went straight to Noah¡¯s elevator as usual. Thedy at the front desk was used to Jessica¡¯s daily arrival and just smiled politely at Jessica.

    Noah was not in the office, and Jessica knew he was in a meeting. It seems that she saw on the news that the Brown Group had recently met a strong rival or something.

    Jessica sat on the sofa waiting for Noah toe back, she was bored, she could only look around the office, then she found a hidden door in the office, she gently pushed it, there is actually a not big but not small world inside, there is a bed, a closet, and a bar, it seems to be Noah¡¯s resting ce, Jessica pulled open the cab by the bed Jessica pulled open the cab by the bed, but saw a picture, very familiar, it was Ava, Ava turned around in the fallen leaves and smiled.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The sudden male voice startled Jessica¡¯s hand, and Ava¡¯s picture fell on the carpet.

    Jessica turned around and saw that it was Noah, her face was already red, as if she had been caught stealing something.

    Noah walked up to Jessica, looked down at the red-faced Jessica, slowly squatted down, picked up the photos that had fallen on the floor, and put them back in the drawer.

    Standing up straight again, he said to Jessica, ¡°There are ces that you should note in, and there are things that you should not know.¡±

    The cold sweat on Jessica¡¯s back came out, she had heard long ago that Noah disliked people doing what he did not want them to do, she nodded desperately, turned around and walked away from the small room. She nodded desperately and turned around and walked to the small room. She sat down carefully on the couch as if she were a child who had made a mistake.

    Noah closed the hidden door with his hand. He sat down in his ce, turned on hisputer, and as usual, ignored Jessica¡¯s presence and went back to work.

    Jessica saw that Noah did not pursue the question, then put down her heart, heartbeat slowly fell down, she said softly: ¡± Ava¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Sure enough, Noah stops what he¡¯s doing when he hears Ava¡¯s name, not looking at Jessica, but indeed stopping what he¡¯s doing.

    ¡± Ava asked me toe to her apartment for lunch tomorrow, and I agreed, she is quite lonely and I want to keep herpany.¡± Jessica talks about herself as if she is very affectionate in general.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Noah paused for a moment and then went back to his work, as if what Jessica had just said had nothing to do with him at all.

    Jessica looked at the side of Noah at work and her heart started to beat so fast, why could this man be so charming? She never knew that a man who worked hard could be so charming. Such a wealthy and handsome man is rare in life, one must get him no matter what!

    Jessica thought silently in her heart. It just seems that this man doesn¡¯t seem to care about all the people and things around him.

    Byte afternoon, Jessica had fallen asleep on the couch and was slightly surprised when she opened her eyes and found herself covered with a nket, which she thought Noah had covered her with.

    She said somewhat apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know when I fell asleep¡­ Thank you for covering me with a nket¡­¡±

    Noah is still doing the work at hand, don¡¯t take your eyes off theputer at all: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s the secretary who covered it for you.¡±

    A sentence, as if a pot of cold water sshed on Jessica¡¯s heart¡­

    She thought it was Noah who covered himself with something, but it turned out that she was just being selfish, this man, indeed, is very heartless.

    Jessica wanted to wait for Noah to go out for dinner, but the secretary had already brought in dinner and Noah asked Jessica, ¡°Do you want some?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Jessica shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯d better go back, mom must be anxious to wait for me, wait until next time I¡¯ll apany you to dinner.¡±

    Noah didn¡¯t stay and just had his secretary take her to the elevator door.

    Jessica got on the elevator, her heart and the elevator in general, gradually sank¡­

    When Jessica left the office, Noah sat on the couch, eating the meal prepared by his secretary, he remembered Jessica¡¯s words that she would cook for her tomorrow at noon.

 Chapter 79 Crazy Reminiscence

    Noah suddenly missed Ava¡¯s cooking, in fact, Ava¡¯s cooking is very good, but he never admitted it, how long has it been since he had eaten Ava¡¯s hand-made meals? These meals have suddenly lost their vor, Noah¡¯s heart only thinks of those dinners Ava cooked, every time hees home from work, there are always four dishes and one soup waiting for him to taste¡­

    The mind is a bit confused, Noah suddenly found himself at this time has been unable to meditate to work, simply take the clothes to see Ava it.

    He was just about to go downstairs when he suddenly remembered something and asked the secretary, ¡°Can you change a car for me? Audi, I¡¯d like to drive an Audi.¡±

    The secretary said respectfully, ¡°Chairman, are you talking about the frosted Audi? Yes, I will park it in the parking lot for you in a moment.¡±

    Noah nodded and went back to his office, he didn¡¯t want Ava to recognize him, his Lamborghini was too dazzling and would be noticed everywhere he went, Ava would have recognized his car.

    When the secretary handed Noah the keys to the Audi, Noah sped out of the office.

    He was a little impatient to see Ava, even if it meant looking up ather apartment.

    Driving a ck frosted Audi, Noah¡¯s mind is still on the photo her secretary took of her, Ava in a white dress, holding a book, turning around, with golden leaves behind her, no smile, but the eyes are unique to Ava.

    Noah made excuses for himself: I just wanted to see if the woman, who was looking for another man, that¡¯s all, I don¡¯t miss her, for me Noah, what kind of woman I have not seen, I have not touched? She is just one of my mistresses, and I don¡¯t like my toys to be touched by others.

    When he arrived at the apartment building, he looked up and saw that the apartment lights on the seventh floor were not on, and he frowned. Did she go on a date with someone else? Could it be Liam, or one of her ssmates?

    Noah drove to the school again and just as he reached the school gate, he saw Ava walking out of the school gate with no one around her, she was just quietly carrying a shoulder bag and walking in the direction of the apartment.

    Noah slowly slowed down the car and followed Ava from a distance, he wanted to see what Ava would do after school each time.

    The first thing Ava did was to walk up to a little girl selling flowers and buy a rose. She inhaled the rose hard, then walked forward to the convenience store, carried some milk and food out of the convenience store, and then it was back to the apartment.

    So¡­ simple?

    Noah remembered that he asked his secretary to give her the card, at least seven million, but, Ava does not seem to spend much money¡­

    Noah immediately dialed the secretary¡¯s phone number: ¡°Hello? Did you give Ava the card I asked you to give her? The money in it, is it deposited as I said?¡­ Oh, okay, it¡¯s okay, you get off work, I¡¯m okay.¡±

    In Noah¡¯s impression, as long as the women around him, after leaving him, always squander the money they get from him, just this Ava¡­ really is too different from others¡­

    Noah watched the lightse on in Ava¡¯s apartment before he started the car and left.

    Maya had already made dinner, and when she saw Jessica enter, she went to serve it.

    Jessica sat down at the table and said with the same taste, ¡°I wanted to try the Brazilian barbecue with Noah, but unfortunately he wouldn¡¯t go, Mom, and I saw that he actually had a picture of Ava! I just saw it and he put it away¡­¡±

    Maya seems not surprised to say: ¡°This is normal, Noah should have feelings for Ava, otherwise how could he help Ava out of trouble at thest party?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this¡­ I don¡¯t like him thinking about Ava¡­ Right, Mom, tomorrow from noon, I will go to Ava¡¯s home for dinner Oh, Ava is going to cook for me. ¡± Jessica ate the rice in the bowl, like Maya reported.

    Maya was puzzled: ¡°You¡¯re going to Ava¡¯s house for dinner? Why?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you forget, she and I are also good sisters hey, how, also have to take care of the rtionship between our sisters ah, or¡­ how do I drive her away? This affection card will definitely be important in the future.¡± A cunning light shed in Jessica¡¯s eyes.

    Mayas eating hand paused for a moment, Jessica, this child, since childhood, has a heart, she did this, is only to use her sister Ava, let Ava leave. She¡¯s just using her status as Ava¡¯s sister to get Ava to leave. Isn¡¯t she just as despicable as Jessica? Thepany¡¯s main goal is to get her to leave Noah for the sake of her little girl and her own happiness.

    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you eat, eat quickly, you don¡¯t still want to wait for dad toe back, right? Who knows where he is now? He hasn¡¯t been home for a month, has he?¡± Jessica sneered, thinking of her own father. Can you call this a father? A father that you only see once in a while?

    ¡°Oh, your father went abroad and your brothers followed along to the meeting, so they won¡¯t be back, I didn¡¯t wait for them, let¡¯s eat our own.¡± Maya was back to normal.

    On the issue of this golden son-inw, both people actually yed the affection card without discussion.

    The next day, as soon as school ended, Jessica dragged Ava out of school and asked with a smile, ¡°Sister, I thought about what you would make for mest night.

    Ava took out the list with what she wanted to make and said, ¡°How about beef tenderloin with green peppers, broli with garlic, three cups of chicken, and mushroom soup?¡±

    ¡°Wow! So sumptuous, huh? Will it take a long time? Don¡¯t we have sses in the afternoon?¡± Jessica posed as if she was eager to eat.

    Ava shook her head: ¡°No, I already made the ingredientsst night, it will be ready in a moment, you just need to watch TV for a while, or y on theputer for a while, is it okay to eat rice?¡±

    Jessica nodded desperately, ¡°Of course I can, I love it, sister, you have a heart¡­¡±

    Ava took Jessica back to her apartment.

    As soon as Jessica entered the apartment, she understood that this apartment, must be Noah looking for someone to arrange, all the decoration is almost exquisite, although small, but the decoration is quite in ce, but the Ava in front of her seems not to know the goods at all.

    Ava gave way to Jessica and let Jessica do as she pleased, watching TV and ying on theputer, and she went into the kitchen.

    Jessica followed and walked to the kitchen and asked with a smile, ¡°Sister, do you need my help?¡±

    Ava pushed Jessica out of the kitchen and said, ¡°Just be a good boy and wait for dinner, my kitchen is a little small, youe in, it¡¯s a little crowded, make yourself at home, there are also some snacks in the fridge, you take and eat.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Jessica pulled the kitchen door closed, her eyes looking around, trying to find a little trace of Noah¡¯s presence in the apartment, she exhaled softly when she pulled open the closet and saw that it was full of Ava¡¯s clothes and there was no trace of a man¡¯s clothes.

    Ava is concentrating on cooking in the kitchen, she has been alone since she returned to school, she has long been used to living alone, hardly ever cooked at home, these meals are only learned when following Noah.

    The name Noah¡­ broke into Ava¡¯s mind, and Ava¡¯s teeth immediately clenched. The kitchen knife in her hand couldn¡¯t resist the force.

    If it were not for this man, how would I have lost my loved ones one after another? The flesh and blood in their own bellies, is Noah alive to get rid of, and even their own father¡¯sst face, have not seen¡­ if he a little more humanity, a little morepassion, how can they even father¡¯sst words can not hear it?

    Carelessly, the kitchen knife cut through the index finger and blood immediately gushed out from the wound. Ava barely felt the pain, just saw the wound, frowned slightly, and immediately put the wound under the faucet to wash. Then, holding the wound of the index finger, he walked out of the kitchen.

    Ava went to the bedroom, found the OK bandage, and put it on her hand. Jessica came in after her and saw Ava¡¯s wound and eximed, ¡°Sister, how did you hurt your finger? Does it hurt? Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡±

    Ava held down Jessica¡¯s yelling mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a small wound, I¡¯ve already rinsed it out, use this, stop the bleeding and it¡¯s fine. But don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any of my blood in the meal you eat. You can eat it without worry.¡±

    Jessica was a little surprised by Ava¡¯s calm attitude. If this was her own wound, she would have cried out and not known what to do. But Ava seemed to be fine, just put an OK bandage on it and went back into the kitchen to cook.

    For Ava, who has had numerous scars since she was a child, these small cuts are nothing.

    Shaking her head, she left the cold-faced, moody Noah behind her.

    When the meal was ready, Ava brought it over. Jessica sat at the table and couldn¡¯t help but admire the fact that Ava, who was not that old, could cook so many meals, something shecked. It seems that I still need to learn the practice of these dishes.

    Jessica took a piece of meat with her chopsticks, carefully put it in her mouth and immediately gave a thumbs up: ¡°Wow! Sister, it¡¯s really not too delicious! Your cooking is really delicious.¡±

    Ava used the chopsticks to put the food in Jessica¡¯s bowl, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you more often, I don¡¯t have anything else to do besides ss anyway, if you don¡¯t mind it¡¯s a light meal.¡±

    Jessica heard this, just what she wanted, nodded: ¡°that¡¯s best, otherwise it¡¯s more trouble to go back and forth, or follow sister good.¡±

    Ava wanted to smile at Jessica, but in the end, she didn¡¯t pull her mouth away. How she wished she didn¡¯t look like that, if it weren¡¯t for that damn man¡­ Ava frowned at the thought of Noah¡¯s wicked smile.

 Chapter 80 Mayaâ€™s Plan

    don¡¯t think about it, let¡¯s eat. Ava secretlyforted herself.

    Jessica left Ava¡¯s house and was going downstairs to Noah¡¯s office when she saw a familiar figure under the shade of a tree, she didn¡¯t care, but suddenly she thought it looked familiar and looked over and it was Noah!

    How did Noah get here? Jessica hesitantly walks up to Noah.

    Noah was looking up at Ava¡¯s apartment on the seventh floor when he saw Jessica walking towards him. In just a moment, he returned to his indifferent appearance.

    Jessica walked up to Noah and looked up at Noah with sunsses, ¡± Noah, why are you here? Where is your car¡­?¡± Jessica looked around, but she didn¡¯t see Noah¡¯s Maserati.

    Noah pressed the electronic lock in his hand, and Jessica saw a frosted ck Audi parked silently in the shade of another tree.

    ¡°Change the car ah¡­ this car also¡­ quite good-looking it.¡± Jessica seems to be a little disappointed, such a featureless, in addition to the frosted color is more unique, where is notpared to that dazzling Maserati or Lamborghini.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the office.¡± Noah didn¡¯t say much and got into the car.

    Jessica followed Noah to the car, but found that Noah didn¡¯t want her to get in. She stood awkwardly on the side of the car, not knowing whether to get in or not.

    Noah nced at Jessica standing by the car, still expressionless: ¡°If you¡¯re okay, I¡¯ll go first, if you¡¯re going the same way as me, then get in.¡±

    Jessica opened the door and got in the car as if she had received an amnesty. Noah slowly drove the car away from the apartment.

    Jessica was curious as to why Noah was standing here, but she didn¡¯t dare ask, knowing that with Noah, you¡¯d never get an answer to anything. Asking or not asking is the same result.

    ¡± Noah, I want to go to the beach, is that okay?¡± Jessica said in a small voice.

    ¡°No time.¡± The two words hit Jessica¡¯s heart like an ice cube.

    Jessica suddenly did not know what to say, Noah¡¯s heart is simply inscrutable, you think he cares about things, but he does not seem to care. Could it be that he came here to see what Ava was doing?

    Ava doesn¡¯t seem to have Noah on her mind at all, and from beginning to end, it seems that Noah the person is never present in her life.

    Jessica had been thinking about how to break the situation, but heard Noah say, ¡°Were here, I¡¯m going to a meeting, you can go back by yourselfter.¡± After saying that, she got off and got on the elevator.

    Jessica sat by herself in the car watching Noah¡¯s figure walking to the elevator and gritted her teeth a little: ¡± Noah, I¡¯m going to get you.¡±

    Noah once again did not know why he went to Ava¡¯s floor, as if he could not control the general, obsessed, even at noon, but also to look up, Noah in the elevator to find excuses for his behavior, I just went to see, to see if she had taken male students to the residence I arranged for her.

    The moment when Ava turned around always rushed into Noah¡¯s mind from time to time. Even during meetings, he would lose his concentration, with the woman¡¯s appearance shing before his eyes, until the secretary next to him would remind him of hispse. This frequent loss of concentration always makes the secretary shake her head.

    Noah in the elevator closed a moment, saw Jessica sitting in the car, eyes gloomy, staring at himself, he suddenly felt that this woman and Ava close always can not be so simple, but, it seems that there is still nothing movement, if there is any movement, he will not let Jessica¡­ first absolutely

    Jessica got out of the car, kicked the car tires hard, and left the Brown Group.

    When I got home, Maya was doing a mask, and Jessica didn¡¯t say anything, she just sat down and started sobbing. Maya saw that something was wrong and immediately sat up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, I want Ava gone right now, I can¡¯t wait to nurture my rtionship, mom, you have to find a way to get rid of Ava!¡± Jessica cried and fell into Mayas arms as if she had suffered a great deal of grief.

    Maya is still a bit baffled, but seeing Jessica crying so sadly, also can¡¯t help but nod: ¡°Good, good, tell mommy, mommy go drive her away, good boy, don¡¯t cry, mommy look heartbroken.¡± After saying this, she kept patting Jessica¡¯s back.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    But a sh of determination under the eyes, it¡¯s time, make up your mind.

    In the evening, Maya leaves the house with her bag, she¡¯s going to find Ava, and from Jessica¡¯s mouth, she hears that Noah is downstairs looking up at Ava¡¯s apartment, and she just has to do something so she can get Jessica in the house.

    Following the address given by Jessica, Maya arrives at the door of Ava¡¯s apartment, her heart beating a little faster, for some reason, every time she faces her daughter, Mayas heart always beats too fast.

    Ava¡¯s voice came out of the door, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Mom¡­¡± When she said the word Mom, she suddenly felt most unworthy of the word.

    The door opened gently, Ava looked at Maya suspiciously: ¡°Why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you call, I¡¯ll get ready¡­ I¡¯m a little messy here¡­¡±Ava gave way to a position and let Maya in.

    For Ava, the mess is a lot of books in a mess on the desk, but the rest of the ce, neat and tidy.

    Maya looked around and sat down on the couch.

    Ava brought Maya a cup of green tea and ced it in front of Maya, who nodded and motioned for Ava to sit down.

    ¡± Ava, I know, you suffered a lot here, and also sad for a long, long time, mom actually has been thinking, thinking, if you can go to Pudding City would not be better? After all,¡­ there are too many bad memories of you here, aren¡¯t there?¡± Maya held Ava¡¯s hand and said softly.

    This was a really good reason, and for Ava, this was certainly a good suggestion. In school, she had been treated as a mistress, also swept out by the school, also by Noah improperly like a human being, what to do with herself, thinking of all the past, Ava tightly bite the lower lip.

    Maya saw Ava biting her lip and lowering her head, knowing that what she said must have had an effect, she hurriedly added: ¡°But these things are already behind us, aren¡¯t they? Mom has been thinking, you are so unhappy, why stay here, it happens that the university in Pudding City is simr to this one, the major is also the same, you can go there, new environment, new start, I think, you will be happy.¡±

    Ava¡¯s heart did waver slightly, why not leave here, here is Noah¡¯s world, here are so many painful memories of their own¡­

    But at the bottom of my heart, there is a faint voice telling myself, don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t leave¡­

    Why? Is it because she grew up living in this city.

    Ava finally made up her mind, looked up at Maya and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but I¡¯m about to graduate and I¡¯ll be able to work as soon as I graduate, so I don¡¯t want to start over again in a different environment. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ava seriously rebuffed Maya.

    Ava¡¯s refusal was unexpected to Maya, who thought that with all the unhappiness she was carrying here, she would be eager to leave.

    Maya is not quite sure: ¡°Well, how about this, I¡¯ll pay for all your school expenses in Pudding City, okay?¡±

    Ava still shook her head: ¡°No, I decided, will not leave, I¡¯m about to graduate, I have to make thisst hurdle hard to sprint through, I do not want to be a half-way person.¡± Even if she wants to escape from that person, with the power of that person, she escaped abroad, so why bother?

    Ava¡¯s expression is nd but firm, Maya only a silent sigh, shaking his head, apanied by Ava quietly sitting there, the two people do not speak.

    Ava¡¯s heart seemed to be in shock, and Mayas mind was anxious to see how she could give her daughter aplete solution.

    Maya saw Ava looking at the desk from time to time, and understood that Ava was giving the order to leave, so she had to get up and say goodbye, and when she reached the door, she turned around and said, ¡°If you change your mind, my promise still stands.¡±

    Ava looks Maya in the eye and shakes her head.

    Maya only sighed and left Ava¡¯s apartment.

    Ava closed the door and sat down at her desk, but her heart was not at peace. Mayas words still caused a ripple in her heart. What a good idea to leave the ce where this story took ce, to abandon all the past here, not to remember, not to remember, not to suffer.

    Ava took the pen, hesitant to write something, she looked out the window at the stars, for the first time, there is a feeling that such a quiet life, is really what they need, she is somewhat grateful that life has turned her into the way it is now, unperturbed, will not show their sadness and happiness on the face.

    How long had it been since I had smiled? Ava touched her face, how should she smile? The woman who used to smile like a flower now seems tock the courage to open her mouth.

    Panicked, Ava couldn¡¯t write anything else and simply put away her books.

    Putting on a jacket, Ava went out the door, she was dying of boredom and had to go for a walk or she would die of suffocation!

    The night sky near autumn is slightly cooler, but Ava doesn¡¯t seem to feel it at all. She walks hard, without direction, just trying to let out the inexplicable emotions in her heart.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, when Ava came back to her senses again, she was, surprisingly, already standing next to the begonia¡­

    Perhaps subconsciously, Ava inadvertently walked to that beach.

 Chapter 81 True Identity

    Yes, it was the beach where she spent the night with Noah. The wind was not strong tonight, and there was no full moon hanging in the sky, and on the other side of the sea, there was a borderless darkness, so simr to her own future, with no future in sight.

    Ava wrapped her coat tightly and saw that the cold drink store where she used to work was still open, and there were many people chatting outside, almost all couples, and also many tents had been set up on the nearby beach.

    Ava went to the cold drink store. The owner of the cold drink store was surprised to see Ava, because Ava and Noah came herest time, their business has been booming recently, it is all because of Ava.

    ¡°Gee, Ava ah¡­ why are you here sote? Do you want to use the tent? I¡¯ve put up yourst one for you.¡± The owner of the cold drink store was very enthusiastic and busy with his hands again, making a cup of mango juice for Ava.

    Ava shook her head, she was tempted to squeeze out a smile and tell the cold drink store owner that she just came over for a spin, but tried hard but didn¡¯t squeeze out a smile: ¡°Boss Ding,st time were very grateful to you, this time I won¡¯t bother, I was a little tired from studying, so I just stopped by for a spin, still, thank you for the mango juice, but I have to pay you for this cup of mango juice. ¡±

    The cold drink store owner waved his hand: ¡°No, no, no, how can I take your money, my business, as you can see, is very good, this one, my treat.¡± The cold drink store owner rubbed his hands and looked into the distance, Ava knew what he was looking at, he was looking to see if there was Noah in the distance.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°That¡­ Chairman Brown did note along?¡± The cold drink store owner asked cautiously.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m on my own, thank you Mr. Bob, I¡¯ll go sit on the beach for a while.¡± Ava turned around and left the small store after saying thank you with a cup in her hand.

    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s indifferent, about that man, she doesn¡¯t know what to say, does she say, the story of herself and him? Can not, what is more, she would not like to think of that man.

    The owner of the cold drink store thought she was angry with Noah and advised behind her, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s normal for a couple to quarrel, but you can¡¯t stay away from home for too long, Chairman Brown will be anxious¡­¡±

    Ava only heard this and nothing else, and she sat down on the beach with her mango juice.

    In the distance, it was still dark, and not even the shadow of the ship could be seen.

    Turn your head, in the distance are a couple of couples and tents, although there is no moon, but the sky is full of stars, but also very bright.

    Ava put the mango juice in her hand steadily, theny down with the cap on her sweatshirt, and realized that it was really nice to lie down and watch the stars.

    Never have I ever been so rxed, counting the days when I used to be until now, when I have felt this way. The time is your own, the space is your own.

    ¡°That one is Cancer, that one is Cassiopeia, and that one should be Chiron¡­ Wow, the Milky Way is really clear today.¡± Ava pointed her finger at the gxy in the sky and drew each constetion herself.

    ¡°All by yourself, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± A boy fell from the sky, a handsome face blocking Ava¡¯s view.

    Ava was lying on the beach, not expecting a person who would suddenly block her view.

    A closer look reveals that it is Liam!

    Ava hurriedly tried to sit up, but her head hit Liam¡¯s lowered forehead, ¡°Ouch!¡± Ava covered her forehead, Liam also rubbed his forehead, ¡°You, why are you still so reckless sometimes?¡± He said he was ming, but his tone was full of doting.

    Ava couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in her forehead, sat up, took Liam¡¯s arm, looked around, looked at his face, looked at his arm, leaving Liam a little baffled.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Liam asked curiously.

    Ava then put his mind at ease, it¡¯s okay, Liam is not missing an arm or leg, everything is okay.

    ¡°Brother Liam! What have you been doing all this time? I can¡¯t find you, I really miss you!¡± Ava hugged Liam.

    ¡°I ah, some things to do¡­ so I have not been in touch with you, are you okay?¡± Liam stroked the hair of Ava who was hugging him.

    ¡°Not good, not good at all, very bad¡­ Brother Liam¡­ my father¡­ passed away¡­¡± Ava¡¯s voice slowly lowered.

    Liam¡¯s hand paused for a moment before continuing to touch: ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s a relief for uncle, after all the pain for so long, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I didn¡¯t even take ast look at him¡­¡± Ava finally cried out. As if Liam is his own long-lost family members, Ava will finally suppress the pain in the heart for a long time to shout out.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liam was a bit confused and asked whileforting Ava who was crying in pain.

    ¡± Noah locked me up, I called he did not answer¡­ter, Dad, Dad¡­ and no¡­¡¯ Ava in such a deep night, at the beach, met their rtives in general, will all all the dissatisfaction and aggression cried out.

    ¡°This damn Noah!¡± Liam couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth when he thought of Noah¡¯s unreasonableness, how could a person be so heartless?

    ¡°Okay, Ava, I¡¯m here, don¡¯t cry, from now on Brother Liam will never leave you again, no matter who, no one can make me leave you.¡± Ava¡¯s tears made Liam¡¯s heart ache.

    After crying for I don¡¯t know how long, Ava finally stopped crying.

    Sitting side by side with Liam on the beach, looking at the stars in the sky, Ava¡¯s mood was much better for some reason. Liam draped his jacket over Ava¡¯s body and smiled at Ava: ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s sote, don¡¯t wander around here by yourselfter.¡±

    Ava wrinkled the tip of her nose and asked, ¡°How did you find me?¡±

    ¡°Feelings ah¡­ haha, lie, I am just finished working, just want to walk around this side, quietly clear your head, did not expect to see a bit like you from afar, at first did not dare to recognize, see you and cold drink store owner talking, I went over to ask if it was you, people nodded, I came over here to find you. ¡± Liam also did not expect to meet Ava so coincidentally,te at night.

    ¡± Brother Liam, what are you doing now? Why so mysterious, howe your car is different too? And, you can be so busy now¡­¡± Ava has many, many questions to ask Liam.

    Liam scratched Ava¡¯s nose and said, ¡°So many questions? Well, I¡¯ll tell you slowly!¡±

    ¡± you¡¯ve heard of Logan Martin of the Martin Group, right?¡±

    ¡°I know, his group is also very big, upying a lot of industries and doing well. In Blue Whale City, probably the one who canpete with the Brown Group is probably this Martin Group, right?¡±

    ¡°Logan Martin is my father¡­¡± After a few moments of silence, Liam finally said this.

    Ava¡¯s eyes were wide open and she looked at Liam incredulously, ¡°No way? Brother Liam¡­ howe I¡¯ve never heard you say that before?¡±

    Liamughed bitterly in the dark: ¡°What is there to say about this, if I say that my life is actually also very bad, I am really afraid that you look down on me even more.¡±

    Ava shook her head in a panic: ¡°No way, Brother Liam, from the beginning you didn¡¯t mind that I was a yellow girl, you have always helped me and been there for me, how could I look down on you? I used to be a poor girl who even had to count for food, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Liam¡¯s heart has some warm feeling, yes, Ava never asked anything about Liam, has always been such a warm and bright woman.

    ¡°I am the child born to Logan Martin after he raped my mother¡­ is a disgrace¡­¡¯ Liam stated this fact in a cloudy voice, a mocking smile curling the corners of his mouth.

    This one piece of news made Ava freeze, how could this be?

    ¡°Cruel, isn¡¯t it? Do you know why I never refused to face my father? Because he made me feel like I had to face such an identity all the time, so I refused. I¡¯d rather, be out there on my own, even if it¡¯s just a little doctor, of that is that at least, it¡¯s my own life.¡±

    ¡°Then why? Why would you want¡­ to go back to him?¡± Ava couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She could clearly see Liam¡¯s eyes, full of sorrow, as if he never wanted to unravel this identity for the rest of his life.

    Ava asked, Liam¡¯s mournful eyes, a soft but sad shine, looking at Ava, heart piled up courage, all with a cloud of light relief. ¡°For you, silly girl, I want this silly girl never to be bullied by Noah again, but unfortunately I am still a step toote, if I am willing to face their unpleasant identity a little earlier, I am afraid that now you will not be so sad.¡± Liam gentlyughed out, but some bitter taste mixed in the smile.

    Ava gently took Liam¡¯s arm, somefort, some meaning of dependence within.

    ¡°Brother Liam, it¡¯s not toote, really, I¡¯m free now, really free, free¡­¡± Ava kept repeating the word ¡°free¡±. .

    No longer talking, the two kept looking at the sea in the distance.

    It was only when the lights of the cold drink store were turned off that Ava suddenly realized: ¡± Brother Liam, it¡¯s a bit cold, you gave me your jacket, you¡¯ll catch a cold, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Liam then stood up and took Ava¡¯s hand in the darkness of the night.

    Liam¡¯srge palm is warm, warming Ava¡¯s cold hands.

    He walked all the way to the parking lot. Liam led Ava to a ck Porsche, opened the door and told Ava to get in.

    Because of thest incident, Ava¡¯s psyche was in shadow. She looked around uneasily and didn¡¯t see any sign of Noah before she sat down in fear.

    Liam got into the car, fastened his seat belt, started the car and asked, ¡°Where do you live? Let me give you a ride home.¡±

 Chapter 82 Being His Escort

    ¡°Paris Spring Garden near the school, I live there.¡± Ava leaned back in her car seat, suddenly a little drowsy.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Liam hit the steering wheel and drove Ava to Ava¡¯s apartment.

    When he arrives at the apartment building, Liam stops the car and turns around to find Ava asleep.

    Liam looked at the sleeping Ava, her fair face, her features looked beautiful under the car. Liam¡¯s heart suddenly panicked, he wanted to wake up Ava, but still like greedy look at the woman in front of everything.

    The sleeping Ava is so quiet that a faint smile appears at the corner of her lips.

    Liam simply turned off the roof light and carefully put the nket in the back seat of the car to cover Ava¡¯s body, but it woke her up.

    Ava rubbed her eyes and saw the car stop and smiled:¡± Brother Liam, here we are? I fell asleep, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Liam was about to cover the nket hand paused, also smiled a little: ¡°see you sleep too well, I did not want to wake you up, did not expect you to sleep so lightly, has reached downstairs, you go upstairs.¡±

    Ava nodded, got out of the car, waved, and went upstairs.

    Liam drove away until the lights came on in the seventh floor apartment and Ava stood on the balcony and waved.

    It¡¯s a good thing tomorrow is Saturday, so I can rest, or else I¡¯ll just doze off in ss tomorrow, Ava thought to herself and went to the dressing table, only to find herself smiling!

    No illusion, right? Is it possible that you areughing? Ava touched her face, incredulous.

    She pulled her lips again, yes, she was smiling, and I don¡¯t know when the corners of her lips could actually rise¡­

    Is it because of the presence of Liam, who is as warm as the sun? Ava doesn¡¯t know.

    But this night, Ava but sleep very solid, she even dreamed of Liam, Liam holding her hand, so warm, so reassuring.

    When Maya got home, she put her bag down and tried to go to her bedroom, but Jessica, who was sitting in the living room watching TV, called out, ¡°Mom, why are you home sote? How did it go?¡±

    Maya then turned back to the living room, about this question, Maya really do not want to answer Jessica, but Jessica will not stop asking.

    ¡± Ava refused to leave Blue Whale City, and there was nothing I could do about it.¡± Maya said with a helpless shake of her head.

    ¡°Really? It seems she still can¡¯t let go of her glory and wealth. I thought she had such a strong determination, since she could leave Noah to live alone, I thought she had made up her mind, but it seems she was just making a show¡­¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    ¡°Mom, you kind of let me down¡­¡± With those words, Jessica left the living room, leaving Maya sitting alone in the living room, thinking over and over again about what she was doing¡­ ¡­

    Ava slept until she woke up naturally, when she pulled back the curtains only to find the red Porsche parked downstairs, and she hurried downstairs in the elevator.

    Liam was seen standing in front of the Porsche with a bouquet of fiery red roses in his hand.

    Ava greeted her with a smile, ¡± Brother Liam, what brings you here so early?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not early, it¡¯s almost noon, I thought you must still be sleeping, so I didn¡¯t bother you. Liam handed the rose in his hand to Ava, who nodded her head desperately.

    Ava took Liam upstairs and into the apartment.

    Liam had never been to Ava¡¯s ce before, and when he saw the small apartment, he knew that Noah must have chosen this apartment for Ava.

    Ava must be moved out of here. Liam¡¯s heart said secretly.

    Ava finished cleaning up and sat beside Liam with a sunny face: ¡± Brother Liam, what do you want to see me today? Do you want to invite me to dinner? Then I¡¯ll say it! I want to eat a farmhouse meal!¡± Ava¡¯s round eyes darted around, pondering what she wanted to eat.

    Liamughed brightly: ¡°This is definitely possible, do you want to eat the meal of that Granny Martin¡¯s house that you used to go to eat? Okay, well go thereter. Just, Ava, I have an affair that I want to invite you to join.¡±

    Ava frowned and thought about what she could do. A female student who has not yet graduated, what can she do to help Liam?

    ¡°Tonight, we have a charity donation party and I would like to invite you to be my femalepanion¡­¡± Liam stated his request.

    Ava froze, going to the party? Is it okay to¡­ yourself?

    ¡°But I¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is not too much want to go, do not want to go then do not go, it¡¯s okay.¡± Liam said hurriedly.

    ¡°No, Brother Liam, now that you¡¯ve said it, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be there, it¡¯s just my clothes, I¡¯ve got to go clothes shoppingter¡­¡±

    Liam then reacted and immediately smiled and agreed: ¡°It¡¯s okay, clothes are a small thing, I¡¯ll go with you to pick them out after dinnerter, okay?¡±

    Ava nods her head.

    Ava used to help out with the household chores when she was a volunteer, and her home-cooked meals were delicious. Ava loves to eat the food from her family.

    When the red Porsche pulled up in front of the farmhouse, Granny Martin narrowed her eyes and saw Liam and Avaing, and she immediately smiled with her missing incisors: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you two, really. After that, she pouted as if she was very angry.

    Liam took the gifts he bought for Granny Martin from the car and put them on her table. Ava kept saying that she had a lot of things to do recently and that she was graduating, and that Liam was doing business now, so she hadn¡¯te.

    Granny Martin was just smiling and waving her hand, ¡± Ava ah, Granny was joking, how could she be angry, I am already happy to see that you still remember me, you wait, I will go and cook for you right away ah.¡± Although Granny Martin was older, she was physically hardy and immediately got up and went to the yard to pick beans, eggnt and spicy seeds.

    Ava was not idle and immediately helped to clean the room. Liam followed Granny Martin to choose vegetables.

    This lunch made Ava very happy and she smiled a lot more unconsciously.

    As she was leaving Granny Martin¡¯s house, she pulled Liam in: ¡°Dr. Leen, Ava is a good girl, you have to do your best! This girl, you must marry her!¡±

    Liam couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Yes, Grandma Lin, I¡¯ll definitely do my best! I will definitely marry Ava, and I will definitely give you candies when the timees!¡±

    Granny Martin smiled with joy and couldn¡¯t help but p her hands, ¡°That couldn¡¯t be better!¡±

    Ava saw Granny Martin and Liam talking non-stop and curiously walked back and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Granny Martin hastily waved her hand: ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, I didn¡¯t say anything, drive safely,e and see Granny Martin when you have time!¡±

    Ava saw from the rear-view mirror the increasingly distant Granny Martin, her heart was somewhat moved, the car had gone so far, but Granny Martin was still waving.

    Ava turned around and asked, ¡°What did Granny Martin say to you again?¡±

    Liam shook his head and smiled, looking ahead: ¡°Do not tell you, Granny Martin said, this secret, can not tell you!¡±

    Ava pouted and turned her head, ¡°If you don¡¯t say, you don¡¯t say. Next time, I¡¯ll ask Granny Martin myself.¡±

    When we arrived at the tuxedo store, Liam sat on the chair, Ava began to choose a tuxedo, every change of a tuxedo, Liam would shake his head, Ava changed at least ten dresses in a row, finally changed to a treasure blue tuxedo, when Ava pulled open the curtain, stood in front of Liam, Liam did not hesitate to nod: ¡°This is it! ¡±

    Ava then stood in front of the mirror, a gorgeous treasure blue evening dress with delicate embroidery and a hollowed out back, allowing Ava¡¯s back to be perfectly disyed in front of everyone. The entire gown has an ethereal and floating feeling, making Ava herself think she is a princess in a fairy tale.

    Sitting in front of the dressing table, Ava looked at the make-up artist for their own careful dress, the long hair slightly curled, gently ced in front of the chest, red lips, confused eyes, this is¡­ themselves?

    Liam walked behind Ava and looked at Ava¡¯s dumbfounded look, couldn¡¯t help but smile, bent down, held Ava¡¯s chair and said, ¡°Did you never think you could be so beautiful?¡±

    Ava nodded like a demon, she had never been so sultry¡­ yes, it was sultry¡­

    The precious blue evening gown sets off the white of your own skin tone through and through. The red lips seem to be a fire that can be lit immediately.

    ¡°Tonight, you must be the brightest and most eye-catching one in the room¡­¡± Liam was also convinced by Ava¡¯s beauty.

    When Liam put a diamond ne on Ava¡¯s neck, Ava was a little nervous and asked, ¡°This is so valuable, will it be lost? It would be a shame to lose it¡­¡±

    Liam smiled: ¡°It won¡¯t be lost, this is the purpose of our party tonight, to sell this diamond ne to those rich people and donate the money to the schrship fund.¡±

    Ava then realized that this was the case, she was the apaniment of this ne. She nodded her head, the higher the price of this ne sold, the more hope schools could be donated.

    When Liam¡¯s red Porsche was parked in front of the hotel and a lot of shing lights were gathered on the red carpet, Ava¡¯s heart was suddenly very nervous. This time was different from thest banquet, because this time was a charity banquet and all the media would be focused on it.

    Liam got out of the car, walked to the right side of the car, opened the door, held out his hand, Ava held Liam¡¯s hand and slowly walked out.

 Chapter 83 A Fight at the Party

    Just as Liam had imagined, Ava, in precious blue, caught the attention of all the media. All the shes were on Ava¡¯s body.

    Ava takes Liam¡¯s arm and smiles faintly.

    Jessica, wearing a fiery red gown, holding Noah¡¯s arm was smiling and waving her hand, only to find that all the shing lights had left, she was getting a little curious, standing on the steps, and saw Ava, wearing a precious blue gown, with a smile on her face, and standing next to her was not exactly the poor doctor Liam? Strange, how could this poor doctore to such an asion?

    Noah turned around and saw the gorgeous Ava holding Liam¡¯s arm, smiling slightly and greeting the press. He let go of Jessica, who was holding his arm, and walked briskly into the ballroom.

    When Liam¡¯s eyes saw Noah turning his head to look at himself and Ava, he gently put his arm around Ava¡¯s shoulders and smiled as he posed for a photo with Ava in front of the media.

    Jessica¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity and jealousy, why, this woman would appear so bright and beautiful in this very important asion? How can this Liam afford to drive such a nice car? So many questions and feelings of disgust pushed in Jessica¡¯s mind.

    Jessica turned around and was about to take Noah¡¯s arm into the banquet hall when she realized Noah had disappeared from her side at some point.

    A waiter in a white suit ran down and hurriedly said, ¡°Sorry, Miss Roth, Mr. Brown has already gone in.¡±

    Jessica could only smile and nod as she lifted her skirt and stepped into the ballroom on her high heels.

    Ava felt her smile stiffen before she and Liam slowly walked into the ballroom.

    This time, the charity party is more grand than thest high society party, the whole hall is glorious, many people with crystal cups and Liam greeting, Liam still with a smile, just behind the smile, softly said: ¡± Ava, here, today is a gathering of Blue Whale City celebrities have all kinds of rich and wealthy party Rich people, all we have to do is smile.¡±

    Ava nodded, holding her crystal ss in her hand and taking Liam¡¯s arm as she made her way through the clouds of people.

    If the first time Ava attended the party, she looked like an awkward ugly duckling, and she was scared. But this time, Ava was like a ck swan.

    Maybe it¡¯s a different state of mind. Last time, it was Noah who was not enough to mention one of the mistresses, while this time, she and Liam are equals.

    Golden champagne swirled in the ss, and Ava¡¯s red lips blossomed with a smile Noah had never seen before. Noah stood upstairs, fiercely squeezing the handrail in his hand. His woman, why would she smile so brightly in front of another man? So charming?

    Noah¡¯s bite was hard, no one was in his eyes anymore, just his gaze moving with Ava who was following Liam¡¯s social life downstairs.

    ¡± Noah, what are you doing here? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± Jessica walked up to Noah¡¯s side and gently tapped Noah on the shoulder.

    Walk to Noah¡¯s side, Jessica leaned on the armrest, only to see Noah¡¯s eyes full of gloom, the surrounding air also followed the cold icy eyes quickly fell, Jessica suddenly unconscious shivered.

    Turned his head to follow Noah¡¯s gaze and saw Ava, so he was angry with Ava? This look? It¡¯s not anger, is it jealousy? Jessica sneered in her heart.

    ¡°You, why are you up here?¡± Noah snatched the crystal ss from Jessica¡¯s hand and took a sip of the liquid in the ss.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find you, so I looked up and saw you here, what¡¯s wrong? You seem angry?¡± Jessica asked knowingly.

    ¡°This is something that seems to have nothing to do with you.¡± Noah shoved the empty cup back into Jessica¡¯s hand and turned to walk to the back garden, he felt a little suffocated and it seemed like it would be good to breathe outside.

    In the back garden, there is a pool of blue light, and the scent of water on Noah¡¯s face, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be able to suppress his heart, which is very upset.

    Jessica ced the crystal cup in her hand in the waiters tray and followed with the hem of her skirt: ¡± Noah, you seem to be avoiding someone like this¡­¡± Jessica deliberately dragged her voice out.

    Noah¡¯s lips suddenly had a wicked smile at the corners, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± Jessica immediately took Noah¡¯s arm and followed him down the hall.

    Many people were greeting Noah, clinking sses, and talking about things. Jessica¡¯s eyes were focused on Ava and Liam.

    Noah smiles but says the wrong thing frequently, his attention, like Jessica¡¯s, is on Ava and Liam.

    When the spotlight hit the stage and the host began to host the benefit, all the lights had dimmed and Noah couldn¡¯t see Ava and Liam.

    ¡°Today, wee to our charity party, all donations from tonight¡¯s fund-raising, we will donate to the construction of hope elementary school across the country, I hope that in a moment, we can actively cooperate!¡± The host said.

    The stage began to apud.

    ¡°Okay, were going to start the auction now¡­¡± the host sold the items on stage.

    One piece after another.

    It was only when Noah heard the word ¡°Ava¡± that he was awakened.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    The lights were focused on Ava¡¯s body wearing a blue gown. Ava slowly walked on stage, the diamond ne around her neck and Ava¡¯s autumn water-like eyes reflected each other, the stage began to whisper. This time, Ava stood on the stage, too bright and dazzling.

    ¡°Now, we are auctioning this diamond ne on Miss Ava¡¯s ne.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 4 million!¡±

    ¡°Five million!¡±

    ¡°7 million.¡± Liam slowly shouted the price out of his mouth.

    Ava looked at Liam with some emotion and nodded her head slightly.

    ¡°Ten million!¡± A low voice shouted. The light shifted from Liam¡¯s body to another person, and in the light, it was Noah.

    Noah¡¯s face was a little blue. Ava, who had been smiling, saw Noah¡¯s wolf-like eyes and suddenly refused to smile.

    ¡°Thirteen million!¡± Liam gently shouted out another price.

    ¡°Twenty million!¡± Noah remained gloomy.

    Liam made a helpless gesture, shrugged his shoulders andughed, a diamond ne bought for only 3 million, now in exchange for 20 million, Liam certainly will not fight for it.

    ¡°Well, this diamond ne now belongs to Mr. Brown! Please ask ourdy of ceremony to wrap this ne and deliver. Brown.¡± The host said hurriedly.

    Ava was untying the diamond ne around her neck when Noah spoke up: ¡°I want Miss Ava to deliver it to me personally, that¡¯s the only thing I¡¯m asking for when I pay 20 million for a ne.¡±

    Ava¡¯s hand stopped, she narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at Noah in front of her, she was now not afraid of Noah at all, she hated him, hated him so much, why should she let herself live for a person like that? Ava¡¯s mindset gradually changed.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Ava said softly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Noah¡¯s eyebrows lifted. This woman, she had really changed a lot and would actually disobey herself.

    ¡°Well, Miss Ava, I don¡¯t think it would be difficult for you to deliver it to Mr. Brown, would it?¡± The host rounded up, after all, now, there were too many reporters.

    Ava then suddenly realized that she had lost her temper, smiled lightly toward the host, and got off the stage and walked to Noah¡¯s front.

    The moderator started the auction for another lot.

    Noah looked down at the bright and beautiful Ava in front of him, and Ava¡¯s red lips opened lightly: ¡± Mr. Brown, this is your ne now. Please keep it and don¡¯t lose it.¡±

    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Jessica tightened her grip on Noah¡¯s arm and pouted a little towards Ava.

    Ava looked at Jessica and smiled, turned to go back to Liam¡¯s side, Noah some out of control grabbed Ava¡¯s arm, Ava turned to look at Noah¡¯s hand, and looked up at Noah¡¯s face, without a trace of expression: ¡± Mr. Brown, I think you can let go, I have my freedom toe and go. ¡±

    Noah wanted to squeeze this woman fiercely in his hands, lift her chin, look at her red lips, ravage her lips, wanting her to understand that he was her master.

    But he let go of his hand.

    Ava and Liam walked to their seats and sat down.

    Jessica looks at Ava¡¯s figure and hears a woman next to her whispering to another woman about Liam.

    ¡°That Liam, the sessor of the Martin Group, is the only son of Logan Martin!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Look at how young he is, is he really the only one who canpete with the Brown Group?¡±

    ¡°Well, it should be, this Brown Group Southeast Asia storm, seems to be Martin Group do, this Liam, look young, mind is not simple.¡±

    Jessica listened to the people next to her discussing Liam, and suddenly the rough sea in her heart tumbled, why, why would so many good men surround this woman from the slums?

    First Noah, and then Liam from the Martin Group, their hearts are in this ordinary woman, what makes this woman better than themselves? She was born as the only daughter of the Roth Family, and although she was not treated well at home, she was at least considered to be the baby of the Roth Family when she went out!

    Jessica gently bit her lip, her heart had many, many defenses.

    Jessica suddenly seems to understand why Ava won¡¯t leave Blue Whale City, maybe it¡¯s because of this Liam. in her impression, Liam is a doctor, when did he be the sessor of Martin Group?

 Chapter 84 Being Pushed into the Pool

    This Liam¡¯s sunny face was better than this shady Noah¡¯s, but why didn¡¯t she know that at the time? Jessica had the feeling that she had made a mistake.

    When the charity donation was over, Jessica followed Noah to the table across from Ava and Liam.

    Liam and Ava didn¡¯t even seem to notice Noah¡¯s expressions, talking andughing, Noah never realized that Ava would be so smiley and smiling so beautifully. But these smiles, but not because of himself, but because of the man who should not appear!

    All of Noah¡¯s attention was on the table across from him and he didn¡¯t notice what Jessica was saying to him.

    Jessica wanted to give everyone the impression that she was Noah¡¯s girlfriend, but from the beginning, Noah never said a word about Jessica, not even an introduction, so she had to say she was Kyle¡¯s daughter to relieve the situation.

    Seeing Ava leave her seat and walk towards the bathroom, Jessica hurriedly said hello to Noah and followed him to the bathroom.

    Ava washed her hands, but Jessica was waiting for her at the sink.

    Ava smiled faintly, ¡± Jessica, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°Sister, you look beautiful today.¡± Jessica opened her mouth topliment.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m pretty, it¡¯s the dress that¡¯s pretty. Such a dress would set off a princess even if it was given to a beggar.¡± Ava wasn¡¯t about to ept Jessica¡¯spliment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well in my stomach, I just drank some champagne, sister, walk with me in the back garden.¡±

    Ava couldn¡¯t say no to Jessica, and anyway, seeing Jessica by Noah¡¯s side, she didn¡¯t seem to feel anything at all, and she already hated the fact that this Noah was better off dead.

    Two women, one red and one blue, walked slowly through the back garden.

    The back garden is filled with white and red roses, which are in bloom this season and there is a romantic aura in the air in the backyard.

    Ava was speechless the whole way, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Jessica spoke first: ¡°Sister is really lucky, before it was Noah, now it¡¯s Liam, I didn¡¯t even think Liam¡¯s background is so deep.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I actually didn¡¯t know that before, thinking he was just a doctor, a doctor who saves people in critical situations.¡± Ava spoke the truth.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee to this party today, but if I hadn¡¯t heard about it and begged Noah to bring me, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have seen such a beautiful side of my sister today.¡± Jessica is still ying the affectionate card around Ava.

    ¡°I see Noah is treating you pretty well, pretty well.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s got his eyes on you all the time! Sis!¡± Jessica seemed a little aggravated.

    ¡°Even if he does it in a million ways, I won¡¯t go back to my old life, no, don¡¯t worry. Jessica.¡± Ava said softly and walked to the edge of the pool. Her eyes were full of sorrow. Yes, she absolutely cannot go back to the old life that was worse than death.

    She, to unfold the new life.

    Looking at Ava, who had regained her courage, Jessica suddenly wondered why a voice in her head was still telling her, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t die, then Noah will never really belong to you!¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Jessica swept around in a panic to make sure no one was paying attention to this side, and a fierce murderous look suddenly shed across her eyes.

    Unknowingly, he reached out and gently nudged Ava, who was standing by the pool.

    Ava was lost in thought and didn¡¯t expect a sudden forceful nudge from her!

    ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed, abruptly!

    But the mind is in a panic! She can¡¯t swim at all!

    Flop! Ava fell in response to the sound.

    Jessica stood on the shore and watched Ava struggle in the water.

    Ava does not know what is going on, only feel as if there is a wind behind them, will push themselves, Ava¡¯s life is the most afraid of water, as a child to learn to swim was flooded once, refused to go into the water again.

    Ava struggled in the water, she struggled to get her head out of the water, she reached out her hand, hoping that Jessica would hand it to her, but Jessica stood silently on the shore, looking coldly atherself in the water.

    Ava suddenly understood what general, she suddenly wanted tough in the water, but no longer able to struggle, slowly, slowly, sinking to the bottom of the water.

    The other side of the pool, only to hear a ¡°poof¡±, do not know what people jumped into the water.

    Jessica then realized that she had to call out to someone, watching Ava sink to the bottom of the water with desperate eyes, she immediately shouted: ¡°Someonee quickly, my sister fell into the water,e to save ah!

    She just shouted, but did not want to, a person from the bottom of the water out, pulling the hand has been submerged in the water Ava.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and help me?¡± That persons voice was all too familiar.

    ¡± Noah? Is that you?¡± Jessica knelt down and helped pull Ava to the shore.

    When a wet Noah got to shore, he put his ear to the heart of Ava, who had been fished out of the water and wasn¡¯t breathing!

    Noah was a little anxious and hastily pressed his left hand into a hollow fist at two fingers above Ava¡¯s stomach, and wrapped his right hand around his left hand and pressed hard once! Two times!

    Some anxious Noah, looking at Ava¡¯s increasingly pale face, simply toote to think, simply pinched Ava¡¯s nose, mouth-to-mouth artificial respiration, artificial respiration several times, and hand pressure on Ava¡¯s chest.

    Her lips, still so soft, were cold. Cold enough to make his heart clench.

    At that moment, all the people in the hall heard Jessica¡¯s cries for help and went to the back garden, only to see Noah already in the process of resuscitation.

    Noah saw Ava and Jessica didn¡¯te back for a long time, he didn¡¯t feel well and couldn¡¯t say why, he went to the bathroom first, but heard the waiter said there was no one inside, so he looked around for Ava¡¯s figure, and when he reached the back garden, he saw Jessica screaming by the pool!

    Without hesitation, Noah jumped into the water, subconsciously, he, absolutely could not let Ava die!

    Finally, Ava coughed twice and spit water out of her mouth. Noah asked with concern, ¡°Is everything okay? Better yet?¡±

    Ava looked up and saw herself in Noah¡¯s arms, and subconsciously pushed Noah away. a sh of deep hatred shed under her panicked eyes. even if she was physically weak, she didn¡¯t want to rely on him!

    Noah was stunned by this push. How much did Ava hate herself?

    ¡± Ava!¡± Liam¡¯s expression was anxious and he ran straight to Ava¡¯s side and gently took Ava into his arms.

    Ava gently snuggled into Liam¡¯s arms, such a scene, so that Noah¡¯s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, mood inexplicable loss, inexplicable anger, this is his own woman! But pushed himself away and leaned into the arms of another man!

    Liam took off his jacket and draped it over Ava¡¯s body, picking up the drenched Ava and walking outside.

    Liam is worried that Ava will catch a cold, this time, should take Ava away, take home some ginger water to drink, so that tomorrow will not catch a cold, Ava¡¯s body is too thin and weak, after this drowning shock, this night if not pay attention to the fever will certainly be.

    Noah was about to follow Ava out, but was pulled by Jessica: ¡± Noah, your clothes are wet, go and change, you are not done here.¡±

    Noah turned back and stared hard at Jessica as he gently pulled Jessica¡¯s hair behind Jessica¡¯s ear and said softly against the back of Jessica¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re doing something god knows what.¡±

    Jessica suddenly shuddered, did she push Ava into the water and let Noah see her? That can¡¯t be, because she did it to make sure no one was looking around.

    Jessica¡¯s mind was whirling rapidly, something had to be said, something had to be done.

    Jessica exined somewhat anxiously, ¡± Noah, I wanted to save her so badly, but I can¡¯t swim, ah, I was so scared, I was so scared I couldn¡¯t move, if it weren¡¯t for you, if it weren¡¯t for you, my sister might.¡±

    Noah¡¯s lips flicked up, ¡± Jessica, don¡¯t exin.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left the banquet hall. Jessica grabbed a handful of roses fiercely and tore them fiercely in her hands.

    Ava was a little dizzy and only knew that the car had stopped, and what happened after that was not clear.

    Liam took a slightly confused Ava out of the car and carried her all the way back to his mansion.

    Ava all the way, her face was parched and red, knowing that he had gently ced it on the bed in his bedroom, her heart, only then, let go.

    In Liam¡¯s mind, he was still thinking about Noah¡¯s face.

    This time, he is not willing to lose Ava anymore. The apartment, which Noah arranged for Ava, he has to get Ava out of that man once and for all!

    Liam had the house maid change Ava¡¯s clothes into a cotton nightgown and blow-dried Ava¡¯s hair. Liam made ginger ale and carefully fed it into Ava¡¯s mouth. Ava frowned slightly, but drank the bowl of ginger ale with good grace.

    Liam will cover the quilt tightly, he is a doctor, most know this time, need to be fixed and sweat, after the shock and fall into the water, Ava fever is inevitable.

    In the middle of the night, Ava began to talk nonsense, Liam could not hear clearly what Ava was saying, but Ava desperately shaking his hands, as if to get rid of something, Liam could only press Ava¡¯s nket, try to make her sweat more.

    Throughout the night and into the early morning, Ava¡¯s fever slowly subsided, but she was still sleeping.

    Liam pulled out his phone and called Ava¡¯s school, found the ssroom teachers phone number, told him about Ava¡¯s situation, and took a few days off.

    When everything was done, Liam was finally too tired to support himself and fell into a deep sleep on the couch.

    Ava felt that her body was no longer very hot, she slowly opened her eyes, where is this ce? Why is this ce so strange? Ava suddenly remembered Noah, who saved herst night, and panicked, thinking that Noah had taken her somewhere, so she hurriedly sat up, and as soon as she did, she became dizzy.

    ¡°Why are you sitting up? You¡¯re just getting better, it¡¯s not good for your health!¡± Liam¡¯s voice came into Ava¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 85 A Nightmare

    A pair ofrge hands steadily held Ava¡¯s body, and put Ava t, the pillow cushioned.

    Ava looked weakly at Liam and smiled, ¡°I thought¡­¡±

    ¡°You think it¡¯s Noah?¡± Liam asked with a smile in return.

    ¡°I was scared to death, but it was you. Thank you, Brother Liam.¡± Ava¡¯s lips were pale.

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? You silly girl, how could you fall into the water?¡± Liam asked without rancor.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ it seems¡­¡± The Jessica, who was standing on the shore and sneering, suddenly broke into Ava¡¯s mind, and she tried to find an She tried to find an excuse for Jessica, but the memories became clearer and clearer, including, thest car ident, it seems that Jessica was also around.

    Ava suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, no way, she is her sister ah.

    If it was really her, how could she be so vicious and why, why did she want her own death twice?

    Liam saw Ava¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, hurriedly touched Ava¡¯s forehead, why is a hand of cold sweat? Liam looked at Ava with some anxiety: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is there a cold sweat all of a sudden? Ava, I think I should take you to the hospital for a look.¡± He said he was about to get up with Ava in his arms.

    Ava hurriedly waved her hand: ¡± Brother Liam, nothing is wrong, I just thought of something, it¡¯s okay now, have you not rested all night? Go and rest for a while.¡±

    Liam pointed to the sofa and shook his head: ¡°I have rested well, a moment must drink more hot water, I hope that this time you have a fever, without drugs to resist the past, the old medicine can not be, you have to listen to Brother Liam words Oh!¡±

    Ava nodded, and Liam turned and left the bedroom.

    Ava¡¯s head was so dizzy that she could only close her eyes.

    After a while, hearing Liam open and close the door, Ava struggled to open her eyes, and Liam was blowing a spoonful of porridge.

    Ava frowned and had some difficulty:¡± Brother Liam, I have no appetite¡­¡±

    ¡°No, Ava, to get better, you must eat more to be able to resist, so listen, Brother Liam blew it cold and you can eat.¡± Liam carefully blew the porridge in the spoon and fed it to Ava¡¯s mouth spoon by spoon, Ava could only reluctantly eat the food Liam fed her one by one.

    After finishing a bowl, Liam wiped the corners of Ava¡¯s lips clean, pressed the covers and said softly, ¡°Go back to sleep, get some rest, I¡¯ve taken your leave, you just sleep well.¡±

    Ava nodded her head and closed her eyes good-naturedly.

    Liam saw Ava closed her eyes and gently walked out of the bedroom. This night until Ava woke up, Liam only slept for three hours, but thepany still has a bunch of things to do, Liam has given Noah a heavy blow in the Southeast Asian market, this war, must be carried on.

    Liam went to the study and turned on theputer, really worried about Ava alone, so he had to call and choose video conference for a series of work arrangements.

    Liam never knew he had a talent for business all along. He thought he was a doctor with a scalpel, and that was it, but he didn¡¯t expect that his patience and care on the operating table would be the most important de in the business world.

    In her dream, Ava dreamed of Jessica again. In the moment of crossing the road, Jessica¡¯s soft hand, a gentle push at her back, she fell on the road and saw a car speeding towards her, the person in the car is her most hated Noah, the pair of hungry wolf-like eyes, seems to hate herself.

    ¡°No!¡± Ava shouted out fiercely, only then realizing she was dreaming and already drenched in sweat.

    ¡± Ava? Ava, what¡¯s wrong? Did you have a bad dream?¡± Liam opened the door to his study to hear Ava¡¯s movement, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear Ava¡¯s scream. He hurriedly left the people sitting in the conference room and ran to Ava¡¯s bedroom.

    Ava was sweating profusely and gasping for air as if she had just escaped a disaster.

    Liam¡¯s heart aches to see it.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Liam, it was just a bad dream.¡± Ava smiled weakly. Drowsy again, she fell asleep.

    Liam takes out the thermometer to take Ava¡¯s temperature and damn it, it¡¯s up again.

    Liam returned to the study, finished the meeting, he immediately ran to the hospital, Ava must need an infusion to cool down, otherwise the fever will continue, will affect or even cause encephalitis.

    Nothing is more important than Ava, even if it¡¯s the life of thepany!

    Liam injected his own medicine into Ava¡¯s body, and Ava¡¯s body temperature gradually returned to normal, Liam then sat aside with relief.

    Looking at the sleeping Ava, Liam gently kissed Ava on the forehead: ¡°I hope that I can bring you a lot of joy and happiness, and I hope that you will never have a nightmare again.¡±

    Under Liam¡¯s care, Ava¡¯s health is gradually improving.

    Noah has not seen the lights on in Ava¡¯s apartment for several nights, his face is getting worse and worse, back to the office, he asked his secretary to go to Ava¡¯s apartment to check, the secretary obediently left the office to go to Ava¡¯s apartment.

    The report that came back was that it looked like no one had been living there for several days.

    Noah¡¯s fist mmed hard on the table, good one Ava, seems to be living in that Liam¡¯s house!

    Noah¡¯s lips could not help but pick up again, but this time it was a cold smile: you Liam dare to touch my Noah woman¡¯s idea, I will let you know, this woman, not you want to touch can touch, you will pay a price you can not imagine!

    Noah has already found out that the Brown Groups turmoil in the Southeast Asian market is due the Martin Group, and has already prepared to strike back. This is the price for touching Noah¡¯s woman!

    Within a few days, Ava had recovered under Liam¡¯s care. Ava stood in front of the mirror, looked at her face and said, ¡°Brother Liam, you¡¯ve taken such good care of me.

    ¡°Not round, not round at all, you are still too thin, more meat will be good, or else, the body is too bad, you know? Liam doted on Ava in front of the mirror.

    Ava sighed, ¡± Brother Liam, if I were fat as a pig, would you think I look good too?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, howe? Ava, you¡¯ll never grow up to be a pig in your life, because the species is different!¡± Liam was amused by Ava¡¯s tone of voice.

    Ava was so amused by Liam that she couldn¡¯t help but grin down and this smile fascinated Liam, it was the unique shyness of a young girl, Liam almost had an urge to take Ava into his arms and hug this woman he had been longing for.

    But Liam only moved the knot in his throat, but never embraced Ava into his arms, he was afraid, afraid of his impulse, afraid of his recklessness, will be Ava frightened away.

    Ava tilted her head and looked at Liam in front of her: ¡± Brother Liam? What are you thinking?¡±

    Liam then realized that he had wandered off, immediately shook his head and walked towards the stairs, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to school, you¡¯re about to graduate, aren¡¯t you? Take a few more days to catch up.¡±

    Ava happily followed Liam down the stairs.

    Ava said she couldn¡¯t exin why she was always in a good mood around Liam, who was like a big brother next door, taking good care of her, and she was willing to tell Brother Liam everything about herself without worrying.

    Getting into Liam¡¯s car, Ava pulled her seat belt, pointed her finger ahead and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Destination, school!¡±

    The scenery outside the car window is gradually receding towards the back of the car, but Ava¡¯s mood is very good and good.

    Liam turned on the music in the car, turned his head and asked, ¡± Ava, I¡¯ve actually been particrly curious and wondered if I could ask you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡± Jessica and your rtionship, why does this girl, give me a bad feeling?¡± Liam remembered that day when he ran to Ava, Jessica just stood by Ava¡¯s side indifferently, with no normal anxious expression at all.

    ¡°She? Quite interesting, it¡¯s my sister.¡± Ava said it slowly.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oh? Your sister?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, her mother is my mother Maya, she¡¯s my half-sister, but I don¡¯t understand why¡­¡±

    ¡°Why would she try to kill you over and over again, is that it?¡± Liam followed up on Ava¡¯s words.

    Ava is dumbfounded. Is this true? Why would Jessica want to hurt herself over and over again?

    ¡°If I remember correctly, the first time you fell and almost got hit by my car, was it Jessica who was standing behind you, and this time, when you drowned, was it still Jessica behind you? The first two times he saw Ava in trouble, this Jessica was by his side.

    Ava shook her head: ¡°She was really there for me both times, but I really had to think she would hurt me, why? Because of what? I could never find a reason.¡±

    ¡°Reason? Isn¡¯t it Noah, Noah is the man Jessica has her eye on, and you¡¯re in front of Noah, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ava was silent, she was a little confused, if the first time she pushed herself because she was carrying Noah¡¯s child, there was no excuse, but what about the second time? She was already with Liam a few days ago, so why did she push herself into the water? There has to be a reason, right? I already hated Noah to the bone, so how could I still be with Noah?

    Liam saw that Ava was silent for a long time, smiled and put his hand over Ava¡¯s hand: ¡± Ava, don¡¯t worry, from now on, I will never let anyone have any chance to hurt you again, unless, I die!¡±

 Chapter 86 Life Without Him

    Ava immediately pooh-poohed three times and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Brother Liam, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t talk nonsense! You have to be good and healthy, so that you can protect me.¡±

    Liam couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Um, yes yes yes, I¡¯ll be good.¡±

    Liam sent Ava to the entrance of the school. When Ava got off the bus, Liam whispered, ¡± Ava, take care of yourself, don¡¯t touch Jessica, you have one week to take the exam, this week, you must take care of yourself, understand? Remember to call me at night after school.¡± Liam was like coaxing an overgrown child and kept urging Ava to do this and that.

    Ava nodded with a tearful smile and waved her hand, ¡°Okay, okay, I get it, get to work.¡±

    When Ava walked into the ssroom, many male students who liked Ava gathered around.

    ¡± Ava, I heard from the teacher that you are sick, are you well?¡±

    ¡± Ava, you¡¯re not here, I can¡¯t do many questions, really, if only you were here.¡±

    ¡± Ava, you must take care of yourself in the future, we all miss you so much.¡±

    Ava looked at the smiling faces of her ssmates and smiled faintly.

    All the people were frozen, smiling? Was this Ava smiling just now? It seems like it, this Ava can actually smile?

    ¡°Thank you all, I¡¯m much better, thank you for your care.¡± Ava finished and pointed to the table hanging on the wall, and all the students returned to their seats.

    Jessica sat in the back and she didn¡¯t know how to greet Ava. Ava turned around and saw Jessica and just nodded politely and turned around.

    Jessica suddenly remembered Ava that day drowning, looking at their own eyes, originally waving hands on the water, because they stand straight, and do not rescue, she seems to have given up¡­ that look, seems to forever remember their own refusal to be able to rescue the look.

    Jessica was afraid that Ava woulde up to her and ask herself coldly, ¡°Why did you watch me drown and refuse to save me?¡±

    But Ava didn¡¯t ask such questions, as if it didn¡¯t matter at all, as if she didn¡¯t remember what she had done at all.

    Jessica spent the entire day without peace of mind in ss.

    Ava wanted so badly to go to Jessica¡¯s side, she wanted to ask her, ¡°Why did you hurt me? Why didn¡¯t you save me? Why did you look at me? But she wanted to ask so many questions, but she still didn¡¯t ask them.

    Well, maybe, Jessica thinks she¡¯s still involved with Noah, right? If I think so, then I should rify my thoughts.

    After school, Jessica is hesitant to leave the ssroom, she wants Ava to go first, maybe this is a sign of weakness.

    Ava gathered her textbooks and turned to Jessica¡¯s desk with her books in her arms.

    Jessica¡¯s psyche shivered slightly, she was afraid, afraid that she would ask why she did that.

    Ava said softly, ¡°Sister, Noah and I will never be together, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left the ssroom.

    that¡¯s it? No more words?

    Jessica sat down dumbfounded.

    Ava walked out of the school building, it was still early. She walked towards the entrance of the school, but saw Liam¡¯s car already parked in front of the entrance, Liam stood in front of the school, looking at Ava with a smile.

    Ava quickly walked up to Liam and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you here so early? I didn¡¯t call you¡­¡±

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t want to bother me, I already knew what you were thinking.¡± Liam still scratched Ava¡¯s nose in a doting manner.

    Ava spat out her tongue.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to your apartment, why don¡¯t you go get your books, clothes and stuff, don¡¯t want them, well repurchase them, okay? After all, those¡­ are Noah¡¯s.¡± Liam said out softly.

    Ava nodded, good and obedient, knowing that it was all Noah¡¯s, and that if she didn¡¯tpletely separate herself from Noah¡¯s life, then she wouldn¡¯t be as happy in the future!

    Ava took her books and ced the card Noah¡¯s secretary had given her on the table. Turning her head, she looked at the tiny apartment and left without a moments hesitation.

    Ava got in the car, craned her neck and shouted, ¡°Were ready to go now! Brother Liam!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your first day of ss, were celebrating, what do you want to eat?¡± Liam started the car.

    ¡°Eating ah? I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s just eat something, you¡¯re not going to stop eating at a big stall because you¡¯re driving a luxury car, right? I still love to eat.¡± Ava asked Liam, pointing to the row of stalls on the side of the school.

    Liamughed uproariously: ¡°Fool, how can I have anything to mind, as long as you like, do whatever I am willing to apany you. As long as you don¡¯t bother Brother Liam.¡±

    Ava happily threw her books in the back of the car and walked with Liam to the big stall.

    Liam had the BBQ and the spicy noodles he likes. Ava had the Kung Pao Chicken Rice.

    Ava ate a bite of fried rice and said, ¡°Such a life, how good, do not need to necessarily enter so elegant restaurant, pretend to be ady sip of red wine, but also to say the year of wine, I do not like, I like such a casual life. Maybe only you, Brother Liam, are willing to apany me to eat such a meal.¡±

    Liam looked at Ava¡¯s satisfied face and nodded: ¡°I think the daughters of the rich and famous would avoid such a meal, that¡¯s you, silly girl, you are the only one who will eat this with me.¡±

    The two menughed heartily.

    One weekter, Ava received her diploma at the top of her ss. Liam took pictures of Ava from the beginning to the end as she attended her final meeting in her PhD suit and cap, throwing her cap into the sky and cheering her graduation.

    Ava¡¯s speech on stage, Ava¡¯s picture with everyone on campus, Ava¡¯s jumping up and down¡­ all of it, Liam looking at every picture he took of Ava on hisputer.

    Ava walked up to Liam with a ss of white water and looked at Liam¡¯s photos, Ava couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud: ¡± Brother Liam, so many photos, many of them are so ugly!¡±

    Liam closed the picture and said, ¡°It¡¯s not ugly at all, you have a nice smile, really. Have you thought about it yet?¡±

    Ava nodded and sat down across the desk, ¡°Thought about it, I¡¯m working on my resume, I¡¯m going to start putting it out tomorrow, hopefully I¡¯ll find a betterpany, I think I¡¯ll do well.¡±

    Liam shook his head andughed: ¡°This silly girl, you really do not know how to think, I also need talent here ah, how do you sacrifice near and far?¡±

    ¡°But I have no experience what¡¯soever. didn¡¯t they say that everything has to be done from the bottom? Can I?¡± Ava¡¯s sparkling eyes looked at Liam.

    Liam nodded: ¡°It¡¯s about experience, but I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I? As long as I¡¯m here, how can there be anything you can¡¯t do? I need a secretary, are you up to the task?¡±

    Ava gripped the cup, looked at the ceiling, thought for a moment, and then burst into a smile: ¡°Sure, as long as Brother Liam doesn¡¯t mind my stupidity and is willing to guide me!¡±

    Liam smiled: ¡°Naturally, the treatment, you should not worry, Brother Liam will definitely give you a suitable treatment, congrattions Miss Ava, from now on, it will be possible to stand on your own feet and be a powerful woman.¡±

    Ava couldn¡¯t help butugh so hard that her stomach hurt: ¡± Brother Liam, I can still be a strong woman, right? As long as I don¡¯t make you angry at work again in the future!¡±

    Ava was lying on her bed, looking at the few stars outside the window, she couldn¡¯t seem to sleep at all this night, starting tomorrow, she will join Martin Group and work as Liam¡¯s secretary, she can finally rely on her own efforts to earn money, although it is a bit spective, but after all, it is a good start for herself, isn¡¯t it?

    All the past slowly in Ava¡¯s mind, from the beginning of their own work to earn money, to their father¡¯s illness, to be called for money, to meet Noah, Noah¡­ Ava think of this name, I do not know why, the heart suddenly some twinge, why, why do you think of this name, it will be heartache?

    That day, it was Noah who saved herself from the water, but she pushed Noah away, in fact, at that moment, she clearly saw the disappointment in Noah¡¯s eyes.

    I¡¯ve already started a new life, why do I still think of that man? If it wasn¡¯t for his insensitivity and indifference, he wouldn¡¯t have lost that child, and he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see thest of his father!

    Yes, one must be like this because one hates this man.

    Dazed and confused, I don¡¯t know what time it was, Ava fell asleep.

    Perhaps because of the excitement, Ava was already up before dawn. When Liam came downstairs, he found that Ava had already put away the dishes, and when she saw Liam, she immediately greeted him: ¡°Brother Liam, you are up? I made breakfast with Aunt Wang today.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    The maid known as Aunt Wang came over, set out the rice porridge and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s all Miss Wilson¡¯s own fault, she started to work before I got up.¡±

    Liam couldn¡¯t help but smile, pulled out a stool, sat down, looked at the breakfastid out in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°It¡¯s really good, full of color and vor!¡±

    ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Liam asked as he took a bite of his porridge.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, so why don¡¯t I just get up and eat? By the way, is it good?¡± Ava asked anxiously.

    ¡°Yummy yummy yummy, is it because you have to work today, so you can¡¯t sleep?¡± Liam couldn¡¯t help but tease.

    Ava was hit by Liam¡¯sment and couldn¡¯t help the blush that flew across her face.

 Chapter 87 Battle Between the Two Groups

    ¡°Hahaha, shy, well well, Brother Liam is notughing at you.¡± Liam smiled andughed and suddenly realized that, in fact, he just wanted to need such a life. Such an early morning every day, can apany their beloved people to eat breakfast every day.

    Ava¡¯s hand waved in front of Liam¡¯s eyes, and Liam realized that he had wandered off.

    On the first day of work, Ava wore a beige professional outfit and walked through the office. Ava was very conscientious and worked very hard, and almost a lot of things only needed to be said once, and she remembered them.

    Liam has a lot of work to do in thepany, but only asionally looks up and sees Ava in the cubicle, he suddenly has a lot of strength again, and his spirit of work is getting bigger and bigger.

    Liam did go to a lot of trouble when he took on Noah¡¯spany, and it was hard enough just to shake up Noah¡¯s market in Southeast Asia.

    This time, Noah seems to have sensed that hispany has done the trick and has started a counter-attack. If others know that the Brown Group and Martin Group are at war over a woman, it may be offensive to outsiders.

    Liam was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, thinking about what to do next with Noah, when there was a soft knock on the door.

    The person who came in was Ava, holding a cup of coffee: ¡°Mr. Lin, here is your coffee.¡±

    Liam nodded, Ava put the coffee on the table, went to Liam¡¯s side and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been interning for a day, although it¡¯s a bit hard, but more or less I still know something, Mr. Lin, do you have some things? very tricky?¡±

    Liam nodded: ¡°Yes, I was thinking that ourpany must also do some tough measures to keep others from adulterating the new market we opened again, this piece of bone, in fact, say big is not big, but can make the opponent can not climb up for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the Brown Group?¡± Ava said slowly.

    Liam did not say anything, just quietly looking out the window.

    Ava knew she must have hit the nail on the head and smiled a little: ¡± Brother Liam, Noah and I don¡¯t have any rtionship anymore, I will support whatever you do and not get in the way. This is a businesspetition, I won¡¯t think much of it.¡±

    Liam then turned to look at Ava and said seriously, ¡°The mall is like a battlefield, we have to be careful every step of the way, and now that Brown Group knows that I have prated the market in Southeast Asia, they have started a counterattack, and our market in Europe is far bigger than the market in Southeast Asia, so I have a bit of a headache right now. ¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Ava nodded: ¡°I know, I have seen some information today, about the European side of the market report, do not worry, Brother Liam, I will only do what I should do, about how to do the market or something, I really do not particrly understand, but, if I can help anything, please, must be sure to talk to me. ¡±

    Liam nods his head.

    Ava turned around and left the office. Gently closing the door behind her.

    Liam arranged all the work, it was already ten o¡¯clock, when Liam opened the office door, all that was left was the light on in Ava¡¯s cubicle, Ava seriously did not know what she was reading.

    Liam walked to Ava¡¯s cubicle with some apologies: ¡°Sorry, Ava, I was busy for a while, I didn¡¯t pay attention, it¡¯s ten o¡¯clock, you¡¯re hungry, right? Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Ava looked up at Liam and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re busy with your work, I know, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not very hungry either. Saw you working, so didn¡¯t bother.¡±

    He stood up, grabbed his jacket and walked to the elevator with Liam.

    Liam apologized and took Ava to a hotel where they had a reservation on a balcony by the sea.

    The night is alreadyte, the full moon has risen, the sea reflects the moonlight, shimmering.

    Ava suddenly remembered that night when she was watching the sea with Noah, wasn¡¯t it such a night? How I wished I could be by Noah¡¯s side that day, just like that, all the time, all the time¡­

    Liam was ordering, and Ava felt a little ashamed. This is the night, actually can still think of that man? Liam is sitting across the table, he actually have some¡­ nostalgia for hispany rival? Not sure, Ava took several sips of water and choked herself.

    ¡°Cough cough cough.¡± Ava coughed desperately.

    Liam hurried over to Ava¡¯s side and patted Ava¡¯s back: ¡°Drink slowly, not so fast, see, choke, cough slowly.¡±

    Finally Ava stopped coughing, but tears wereing out of her eyes.

    Liam pulled out a tissue, wiped Ava¡¯s tears, and smiled: ¡°If people saw that, they¡¯d say I¡¯m not bullying you.¡±

    Ava also can¡¯t help butugh, yes, just now if others see themselves wiping tears, will certainly think that Liam is bullying her.

    Liam sat back in his seat, pointed to the meal he ordered, and said, ¡°Do you see these fit you? Your health is not good, you need to drink more soup, I ordered ck chicken soup, give you more tonic.¡±

    Ava¡¯s heart was warmed by the fact that every time, Liam put himself first and took good care of himself. She looked carefully at the man in front of her, with a rimless sses, high nose, gentle eyebrows, unlike Noah, the whole face, although handsome, but evil, but this man¡¯s face, all the gentle breath.

    Liam looked up and saw Ava looking at herself intently and touched her face: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s on my face? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Ava shook her head: ¡°No, no, no. I suddenly realized that Brother Liam is actually quite handsome too.¡±

    Liam took off his sses, set them aside, and then looked squarely at Ava: ¡°Now then in look at Brother Liam.¡±

    Ava put the sses back on Liam¡¯s face and said, ¡°Brother Liam with sses has a bookish look to him.¡±

    Liam couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    This meal was eaten from 10:30 until 1:00 am. The night waste and the breeze was fresh.

    The sound of two peopleughing carried far and wide.

    In a luxurious floor-to-ceiling office, the daylight gradually darkened and sank untilte at night.

    The man at the desk, however, is like a statue, looking at theputer from time to time and starting to organize the documents again.

    It wasn¡¯t until Noah¡¯s eyes were a little sore that he left his desk, stood up and stretched. This time, he didn¡¯t pin Zone Liam.

    This time he attacked Liam¡¯s market in Europe, but Liam seemed to know about his move and immediately protected the European market, creating a saturation in Europe.

    Noah has never felt that anyone could be his opponent, but this time, Liam¡¯s actions really made Noah, who has always been proud of himself, feel the pressure.

    This Liam, stole his own market, also stole Ava, hum, he thinks he can win, he does not know Noah my tactics. The woman I want back, yourpany, I will also dismember for you. corner of Noah¡¯s lips gradually emerged a and it¡¯s odd cold smile.

    Ava was in a very good mood today. She refused to go back until she got into the car, and she begged Liam.

    ¡± Brother Liam, let¡¯s either go see the ocean or wait for the sunrise, okay?¡±

    ¡°What day of the week is tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Saturday! Brother Liam, tomorrow is off, take me there, I¡¯m not really sleepy tonight.¡± Ava begged Liam.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you to the sunrise, and well go up the hill.¡± Liam hit the steering wheel and pulled out of the city.

    The car drove all the way to Pingding Mountain near the city. Ava got out of the car, the wind on the hill was a bit cool, but she could see the whole city at the bottom of the hill, the whole city was brightly lit, but it was quiet, Ava saw the whole city at night for the first time, she was a bit excited and pointed in one direction: ¡± Brother Liam, that is ourpany¡¯s building, right? So, is that where we live?¡±

    Noah looked in the direction Ava was pointing and kept nodding his head.

    Ava leaned against the front of the car and spread her coiled hair out. The wind blew gently across Ava¡¯s face. Liam took out a jacket from the back seat of the car and draped it over Ava¡¯s shoulders. Ava leaned against the front of the car with him.

    In the distance is the ocean, the moonlight shines gently on this earth. The golden color swirled in the ocean. Ava heard an asional bird song or twoing from the mountains.

    ¡± Brother Liam, it¡¯s so nice here. Even without talking, I almost feel like I¡¯m going to melt in here. I used to think being at the beach was a treat, I never thought that being on top of a mountain would be such a view, I love it so much¡­¡± Ava said softly.

    ¡°Yes, as long as you like, no matter when, I am willing toe with you.¡± Liam looked at the long-haired Ava and felt a stirring in his heart. He wanted to touch this woman¡¯s face with his hands, to kiss her lips, and he wanted to dominate everything about this woman forever.

    It took Liam a great deal of patience to control his urge to take Ava into his arms.

    Liam was afraid that his extra move would scare away the girl who had been hurt.

    If because of his recklessness, he can¡¯t even be friends, such a result, Liam is afraid.

    Ava looked at the bright moon in the distance, she was suddenly very grateful to have Liam in her life, no matter what she did or said, Liam always smiled and would be by her side withoutint. In this moment, she wished that she could be with Liam forever.

    But, she was once Noah¡¯s mistress, and she was under Noah¡¯s body, is such a woman worthy of Liam? Would she be insulting to Liam by being an unpleasant woman? Ava¡¯s psyche hurt a little. Why, why was she not the clean girl she once was, so that she could surely snuggle ins arms at this time.

    ¡°Is it cold? Why don¡¯t you sit in the car? I¡¯ll turn on the heat.¡± Liam looked at Ava, who was not talking, and asked softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not cold, Brother Liam, this is a great temperature. Really.¡± Ava said, and sat down on the grass, leaning her back against the car.

    Liam also sat down on the grass.

 Chapter 88 Martin Groupâ€™s Great Crisis

    ¡°Here to watch the sunrise, I have not tried, before always busy working, tired at night to go home is to sleep, how will have time to watch the sunrise? Now, I am finally free, finally free to watch the sunrise, watch the sunset¡­¡± Ava¡¯s voice, some trembling, said he could not understand, why he suddenly say this.

    She gently rested her head on Liam¡¯s shoulder. Liam¡¯s heart suddenly missed a few beats, not knowing what he should do for the best.

    ¡°This time was the happiest I¡¯ve ever had, thank you, Brother Liam.¡±

    Liam¡¯s voice was low: ¡± Ava, I don¡¯t want you to say thank you to me again, as long as you are happy and joyful, anything I do will be worth it, your smile, more important than anything else in this world.¡±

    Liam gathered enough courage and gently put his arm around Ava¡¯s shoulders. The two people just never spoke again.

    Ava felt like she was about to fall asleep when she suddenly felt some blinding light. In my ear, I heard Liam¡¯s shout: ¡± Ava, Ava, look at the sunrise!¡±

    Ava¡¯s eyes snapped open and she rose from the grass, cheering and leaping for joy, she saw the sunrise!

    It was a view she had wanted to see for many years.

    Liam watched Ava jump and dance like a little kid, and inexplicably, there was a sense of joy. He loved watching Ava¡¯sughter. He was infected by Ava¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but stand up and stretch hard. This night, he had been sitting with Ava on the floor, afraid that Ava would wake up and he hadn¡¯t moved for most of the night.

    Looking at the sunrise over the sea from the top of the mountain is a beautiful sight, blood-stained red, gradually turning golden, gradually illuminating a piece of the ocean, and finally shining on the whole city, whose lights had gone out at dawn.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Ava closed her eyes, opened her arms, and breathed deeply the fresh morning air, with the aroma of grass, if possible, Ava would really like to have a cabin here, and every morning, she would like to sit in front of it and watch the sunrise and sunset.

    A bit like a fool, but it¡¯s enough, this sunrise, can let Ava in the rest of life from time to time to remember.

    Ava turned her head to look at Liam, who was looking at her silly behind her, and spat out her tongue: ¡± Brother Liam, thank you for keeping mepany this night! I¡¯m really happy, I really lost my mind just now.¡±

    Liam smiled a little dotingly and said, ¡°I would like to see you happy, as long as I can be happy, I think anything I do is worth it.¡±

    Liam is such a warm and caring man, and Ava really wants to be held in Liam¡¯s heart and cared for forever.

    ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± Liam touched his face.

    ¡°No, no, Brother Liam, it¡¯s dawn, let¡¯s go home.¡± Ava said the word ¡°home¡± unintentionally, home? Liam suddenly had the courage to work hard, yes, if, if, in the near future, Liam epted himself, then that was our home!

    Liam turned and got into the car with Ava, he started the car, the smile on his face never faded, his heart was happy, he pointed ahead and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Ava didn¡¯t know why she said that it was her home, but the smile on Liam¡¯s face made Ava a little satisfied, she had always relied on Liam¡¯s care, and this time, she was finally able to make Liam happy, just because of one word, she was also content. The home has long been the home of their own and Liam?

    Ava nods, infected by Liam¡¯s smile.

    When they returned home, the two went to their respective rooms to rest and did not wake up untilte afternoon.

    Ava changed into a sweatshirt and walked downstairs, but found Liam had already woken up. Ava was a little embarrassed: ¡± Brother Liam, you are up so early, why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just getting up too.¡± Liam had Aunt Wang bring in lunch.

    Liam watched Ava eat, but he barely touched his chopsticks. Xu is very happyst night, he is not hungry feeling, watching Ava eat very happy, Liam¡¯s psychological is also very happy. He kept asking Ava to eat more, in his eyes, Ava is still too thin, thin if a sudden typhoon, maybe she will be scraped away.

    Ava then noticed that Liam didn¡¯t move his chopsticks, she put down her bowl and said, ¡± Brother Liam, if you don¡¯t eat, I don¡¯t either, I want to eat with you.¡±

    Liam smiled and looked at Ava: ¡°What are you doing? Why are you still polite to me? This is our home, don¡¯t be polite, I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯ll eat when I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Liam could only pick up his chopsticks and eat with Ava, who was like a child, pouting and refusing to eat anymore.

    At this time, the phone in the living room suddenly rang, Aunt Wang went to answer the phone, turned around and came back to Liam¡¯s side, handed the cordless phone to Liam, who watched Ava eat and picked up the phone by hand.

    The person on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t know what it was, and after a few words, the smile on Liam¡¯s face faded, and he suddenly stood up, walked to the living room, pulled in the floor-to-ceiling ss of the living room, and walked out into the back garden.

    Ava looked at Liam¡¯s sudden change of expression strangely and asked cautiously, ¡°Aunt Wang, whose phone call is it? Why does it seem to make Brother Liam so nervous?¡±

    ¡°I do not know, just say it is looking for young master Lin, I can not hear the voice, but feel quite anxious.¡±

    Ava put down her dishes and walked into the living room, where she saw Liam with a frown on his face, talking to the person on the other end of the phone about something, as if he was a little agitated.

    Ava felt some indescribable feeling in her heart, she gently twisted her fingers, an ominous premonition swept through her heart.

    When Liam hung up the phone and walked into the living room, only to see Ava standing there, he smiled and said, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Go on eating.¡±

    ¡± Brother Liam, is there something besides in thepany? I see the expression on your face, there should be something going on, right?¡± Ava asked in a quick tone.

    ¡°No no, you think too much, this way, you rest at home, I have to go to a meeting, just now is the sales departments manager Li called me, we are now ready to meet for a meeting, you are at home, okay?¡± Liam still seems to be coaxing Ava in general.

    Ava pulled Liam, who was about to walk to the door, with a firm look in her eyes: ¡± Brother Liam, no matter what happens in thepany, I am willing to go in and out with you! So, what do you have, tell me, okay? I don¡¯t want you to hide anything from me.¡±

    Liam sighed softly: ¡± Ava, our market in Europe has been hit hard by our rival Noah, and now, the market there is almost lost, ourpany is losing ground!¡±

    Ava¡¯s head exploded like a bang, losing the European market, for Martin Group means what, Ava quite clear.

    Ava knows Noah too well, in fact, from the time she pushed Noah away, Noah¡¯s eyes had a disappointingter, Ava understood that Noah is a revenge will retaliate quite conceited man.

    ¡°I had already hit Noah¡¯s market in Southeast Asia pretty hardst time, and this time he bounced back, as I expected, I just didn¡¯t expect him to be so fast. It caught me a little off guard.¡±

    Ava gets into the car with Liam in her sweatshirt, and Liam slowly reveals what happened to him in the car.

    Ava¡¯s brow was also locked. She had only just started working for Liam as a secretary, and she didn¡¯t know much about many things, but if Liam, who had always been so steady, could be this nervous, it meant that this must be very unpromising.

    Ava turned her head and asked, ¡± Brother Liam, can you tell me what would happen if we lost the European market?¡±

    ¡± Martin Group will have no small impact!¡± Liam said it word for word.

    Can it be so serious?

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°So, what¡¯s the worst that can happen?¡±

    ¡°Back at the beginning of thepany, everything slowly came back up again. Just back to square one. Ava, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll find a way.¡± Liam patted Ava¡¯s hand andforted her instead.

    Ava nodded, ¡°Yeah, I know, Brother Liam, you¡¯ll do a great job of fixing that.¡±

    Two people stopped talking and walked into the elevator of thepany with heavy hearts.

    All the people were already in the conference room, even Liam¡¯s father Logan Martin. Ava was dressed in a sweatshirt and didn¡¯t have so many worries. All of them were in the conference room carrying out various ways to deal with the loss of the European market.

    Liam was quietly thinking about how to do things when the afterglow saw Logan Martin slowly slide out of his chair and onto the floor.

    Everyone in the conference room gathered around, and Liam hurriedly helped Logan Martin lie t on the floor and asked in a whisper, ¡°Are you having a heart attack?¡±

    Logan Martin nodded with difficulty, Liam felt in Logan Martins clothes and found quick-acting heart pills, immediately poured out two pills for Logan Martin to hold. Ava rushed to call emergency services.

    The ambnce arrived, Liam gave a few instructions and took Logan Martin to the hospital.

    Logan Martin this time because of this big upheaval, really can not stand their hard work for decades to break out of the business copse.

    Liam how can not understand Logan Martins mind, can only change the offense to defend, to reduce their losses, but once the famous Martin Group is lost, Logan Martin how can not be angry attacked heart it.

    Liam sat next to Logan Martin, saw the old man with pale hair and closed eyes, with many instruments on his body, this man who once made himself disgraceful suddenly became an old man, so Liam some slightly moved.

    Ava gently went to Liam¡¯s side, put her hand on Liam¡¯s shoulder, and asked in a small voice, ¡°How is uncle?¡±

    Liam makes a motion not to talk and walks with Ava to the outside of the room.

    Liam saw the sales manager at the door. He came over to him and asked for a cigarette. Liam, who never smoked, lit the cigarette and stood by the window in the hallway.

    It was the first time Ava saw Liam smoking and the first time she saw Liam frowning.

 Chapter 89 Escape from the Battlefield

    Ava doesn¡¯t know how tofort Liam, who has only recently joined thepany and doesn¡¯t know what to do.

    Liam took two deep puffs of smoke, turned to look at Ava and said, ¡°Give up the European market, and turn to the market we have opened in Southeast Asia! This is the only way, Ava, you go to arrange what I mean, we have to meet in the evening, call all the shareholders, this time, my ability alone is not as good as everyone working together.¡±

    Ava nodded and was about to go to the elevator when Liam suddenly took Ava¡¯s arm. Ava looked back at Liam, who touched the tip of his nose and said, ¡°In a few days, go to Seychelles with me and my father, we have an estate there, and stay with my father to recover, is that okay?¡±

    Ava was a little confused, things weren¡¯t good over here, so howe all of a sudden Liam decided to go to that ce called something called Seychelles?

    Only Ava didn¡¯t ask, just nodded obediently.

    The Martin Group stayed up all night.

    Ava was sitting in the pantry somewhat tiredly pouring a cup of coffee when her phone rang.

    Ava saw the caller was the number she once knew best, and after a moments hesitation, she picked up: ¡°Hello? Noah!¡±

    ¡°Can you call me by my first name now? Ava,¡± came Noah¡¯s sneer from the other end of the line.

    ¡°If There¡¯s something wrong, please hurry up and say it, if There¡¯s nothing, then I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Ava didn¡¯t want to hear such sarcasm-filled words from Noah.

    ¡± Is Martin Group holding up? Will it continue to hold up? I¡¯m quite curious.¡± Noah spoke out slowly on the other end of the line.

    ¡°This, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to face this kind of disintegration after only a few days at Martin Group, Ava, but wherever you are, I can make it impossible for you to do anything.¡±

    Ava heard these words, the heart vaguely some pain, why, must be directed at themselves, she is just a not a woman, why do you need him to make such a big deal about it?

    Ava held back her fire and asked softly, ¡°What do you want? Or rather, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Come back, remain my Noah¡¯s mistress, and I will leave the Martin Group alone!¡± Noah stated the terms.

    Go back? To continue to be a woman who is not human, not a ghost? To be bullied by this man every day? It was so hard to escape from the clutches of the devil. Do you have to go back?

    However, Liam¡¯spany met such a problem, she has seen everything in the eye, they can only dry anxious on the side, but can not do anything, if¡­ back, Martin Group will not be okay¡­

    Ava held the phone and was silent.

    ¡°Hello? Why aren¡¯t you talking? My request is so simple, the fate of the Martin Group depends on¡­¡± before the words fell, arge palm took the phone out of Ava¡¯s hand.

    Ava turned around and saw that it was Liam who had taken the phone and put it to his ear. After listening to Noah, Liamughed lightly: ¡± Noah, don¡¯t ckmail Ava with this, this is a war between us two men, if you think you are still a bit gentlemanly.¡± With that, he hung up the phone.

    Ava¡¯s mind was a bit confused. She hurriedly turned around and picked up the coffee cup, but identally poured the coffee on herp, with a ¡°yah¡± sound, Ava hurriedly stood up.

    ¡°Is everything okay? Why are you so careless? Did you get burned? Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Liam saw the hot coffee sshed on Ava¡¯s leg and was a bit anxious.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Ava shook her head, not too hot, should be fine, but the white sweatpants is arge coffee stain.

    Liam insisted on taking Ava to the hospital, so Ava had no choice but to go with Liam.

    The doctor checked, just red, and no burns, gave a packet of burn cream and let Ava go back.

    In the car, Liam didn¡¯t say anything. It was almost dawn, and Liam¡¯s eyes were a little red, the result of a sleepless night.

    ¡± Brother Liam, why don¡¯t you go back and rest, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ava finally spoke up.

    ¡± Ava¡­ you believe Brother Liam, Brother Liam will not let you go back to that man, believe Brother Liam, okay? You had a hard time getting away from him, don¡¯t listen to him, Noah will never do what he says, even if you go back, he will still target mypany, you hear me?¡± Liam kept thinking about Noah¡¯s call to Ava.

    ¡± Brother Liam¡­¡± Ava wanted to say something.

    Ava¡¯s mind has been in turmoil. If it was because of herself that Martin Group first attacked Brown Groups market, and then Brown Group counter-attacked, all because of herself, she is the biggest culprit!

    Liam looked at Ava, hesitated for a moment, and finally covered his hand on the back of Ava¡¯s hand: ¡± Ava, trust Brother Liam, okay? Don¡¯t ever think that by sacrificing yourself, you can save the whole Martin Group, understand?¡±

    Ava¡¯s cold hands felt the heat from Liam¡¯s palms, and she suddenly wanted to cry, Liam had always protected himself, taken care of himself, and put his own feelings first in everything, while Noah? In addition to threatening himself, what else can he do? Cold-blooded and heartless. For him, anyone and everything can be a bargaining chip, including himself.

    Ava hadn¡¯t said a word, just looked out the car window at the already dawned sky, and suddenly found herself with a kind of helplessness in her heart.

    The secretary heard themotion and came in immediately, looking at Noah and the broken parts of the phone.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on, get off work, it¡¯ste and you¡¯re still workingte.¡± Noah¡¯s tone remained cold to the point of not having a trace of emotion.

    The secretary nodded, closed the door and left, and after a while, brought in another phone, squatted on the floor, found the phone card, put it in the phone, put the phone on the desk, and greeted it like Noah: ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Noah watches the night fade outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, nods, and doesn¡¯t look back.

    He didn¡¯t understand this Ava, he was so good, why did he always reject himself? Because what? He also somehow can¡¯t understand himself, himself a tang Blue Whale City¡¯s man of the hour, just like an adolescent jealous boy, did so many things that people can not understand.

    Noah scratched his hair andughed at himself: I must be bored out of my mind, preferring Ava¡¯s deadpan look.

    Martin Group abandoned the European market, long ago in Noah¡¯s grasp, so many so many things, Noah can n, why, single in this humble woman, always let himself want to stop?

    Ava looked at Noah¡¯s number in her phone, and shey in bed, unable to sleep, what should she do? Or should shemunicate with Noah? She thought about it and shook her head. If it was that easy tomunicate, he wouldn¡¯t have hurt himself.

    Tossing and turning, I finally fell asleep in a daze.

    Liam had already decided to give up the European market, if and Noah hard fight, will only be a failure, he has been Logan Martin so many years of hard work into this, even if they can do, but also so.

    When he told Logan Martin in his hospital bed about this decision, Logan Martin just sighed deeply and didn¡¯t say anything else, the business is like a battlefield, a win and a loss is a reasonable thing.

    It¡¯s a relief that Liam made such a move, and at least, the Martin Group is still around for now.

    After everything was finalized, Liam left Blue Whale City with Ava and Logan Martin.

    Noah heard the secretary say this news, his expression has been cold as if three nine cold days.

    This Liam, how dare he take his woman out of Blue Whale City and go to Seychelles? Oh.

    Ava just got off the ne. The air in Seychelles is not too hot, but the sky is blue and transparent. It really seems to be a good ce for patients to recuperate.

    Liam¡¯s estate housekeeper over here had driven to the airport to pick them up.

    Even though the Martin Group has been hit hard, it still has some strength, such as this estate in Seychelles, which was built by Logan Martin in his early years and visited by Liam once when he was a young boy.

    The butler received the three Liam¡¯s into the manor.

    This Lin family estate, really is not small, near the coast, as soon as you leave the door of the estate, the door is the beach, and in the distance are coconut trees. There are three or two couples or small families walking barefoot on the beach.

    Ava shielded her hand from the sunlight and squinted slightly at the distance.

    Liam pushed Logan Martin in his wheelchair and walked over to Ava, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you around a bit after I get my father settled. Go to the living room first and rest a bit.¡±

    Ava nodded and followed Liam and Logan Martin into the manor house.

    The whole estate is lush, walking on the road, as if into a small jungle general, through the small jungle, which saw a vi, the butler helped Liam to help Logan Martin into the living room.

    Ava walked behind curiously, she had never left Blue Whale City and was curious about everything here.

    Logan Martin saw Ava looking around curiously and waved his hand, asking Liam to apany Ava to look around.

    Liam led Ava into the living room, which was filled with floor-to-ceiling windows that looked out over the beach and the Indian Ocean sea.

    The housekeeper and the maid had already tidied up the living room, the windows were open and you could smell the sea.

    Liam took Ava up to the second floor and pushed open the door to the balcony, Ava then saw more clearly the whole estate, in addition to the pool, there were some flowers and nts she had not seen. There were also chairs and umbres on the balcony. Liam pointed to the chairs and said, ¡°At night, it¡¯s a pleasure to watch the sunset and moon rise with a cocktail.¡±

    Ava nodded and curiously continued to look into the distance and around.

    Ava looked at the coconut that looked a bit like a woman¡¯s buttocks and asked curiously, ¡°This coconut, how strange.¡±

 Chapter 90 Last Happy Hour

    Liam smiled: ¡°This is a speciality of the Seychelles, called sea coconut, and if you go around here for a few more days, you will find that there are a lot of such shaped things here, and this vi of ours, there are also many ces with such brass hanging hands.¡±

    Ava¡¯s face got a little red, wasn¡¯t she a little insr?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Liam saw Ava¡¯s embarrassment and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh: ¡°Come here is to rx and long knowledge, no need to be shy, I used to know nothing ah, but also slowly see more, also know more it.¡±

    Ava¡¯s face is still red, she is a little embarrassed: ¡°It used to be all about survival, I never knew what it meant to live, watching other people buy and eat things, are a life, and I, used to be all about three meals a day and my father¡¯s illness, trying to survive¡­¡¯ Ava¡¯s mood suddenly slightly sad.

    Liam gently held Ava¡¯s hand, looked at the beach in the distance and said, ¡± Ava, if you are willing to trust me, trust Brother Liam, I won¡¯t let you go back to your past life, I will, I will always be there to watch over you.¡±

    ¡± Brother Liam! I, I don¡¯t deserve¡­¡± Ava bit her lip and put down the coconut in her hand.

    ¡°Oh, are you unworthy, or am I unworthy?¡± Liam turned and looked at Ava, who was biting the corner of her lip in front of her, and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t deserve it, you have so many things, but what about me? Just a poor girl, and, forever falling with the shame that that man¡­ gave me.¡± Ava finally said the most unpleasant thing in her heart.

    ¡°Fool, that wasn¡¯t of your own free will, was it? If it wasn¡¯t for your father¡¯s illness, I don¡¯t think you would have done that. I understood you, from the beginning, from the beginning I knew, only, I was in the way, in the way of my birth, so I was much slower.¡±

    ¡°I have been thinking, if from the beginning, I did not end myself, I began to understand your plight, from the beginning, I was ready for everything, now you, necessarily smiling like a flower, how I hope, you can always always smile, always always as that day when we were watching the sunrise that.¡± Liam said, and said, with his thumb, gently pinched Ava¡¯s face.

    ¡°Liam, it¡¯s time to eat,e down.¡± Liam heard Logan Martin call himself downstairs, hurriedly put down the coconut in his hand, pulling Ava¡¯s hand downstairs.

    This meal is quite sumptuous, Logan Martin has been invited to the inds indigenous people to cook, the table with white withce te, the two sides of the te with knives and forks, Ava picked up the knife and fork, found that it is not the kind of heavy silver knife and fork imagined, but more convenient.

    The butler brought the first dish, a beef bone with fruit, which was a real eye-opener for Ava. Then came the seafood pasta.

    Ava did not understand how such a simple thing, so delicious, Liam exined: ¡°In Western food, the simplest things are often the most test of skill. For example, this Spanish seafood pasta, look very simple, but make out in the end can be delicious, all depends on the chefs skill.¡±

    Logan Martin couldn¡¯t help but nod his head and look at Liam with appreciation.

    After the meal, the maid poured a cup of after-dinner ck tea.

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her heart, the life of rich people is always soplicated.

    The sky has changed, Logan Martin looked at Ava and smiled, ¡°It looks like we won¡¯t be able to see the moon tonight, but a good nights sleep on a rainy night like this is very pleasant, Ava, you get some rest.¡±

    Liam took Ava to the bedroom prepared for her, once pushed open the door, Ava was surprised, this bedroom is really big, the bed is double, there can be arge bathroom, all the decorations are antique, looking at the window outside the small raindrops on the green leaves, Ava pulled open the floor-to-ceiling window, walked to the balcony, the weather is not cold, Ava felt the light rain on the face, closed his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to get sick, you forget you¡¯re not well.¡± Arge umbre was ced over Ava¡¯s head, and Ava turned around to see Liam¡¯s warm face.

    Ava smiled back, ¡°Thank you, Brother Liam, it¡¯s great here, I love it, everything here is what I like best. Thank you for bringing me here with you this time.¡±

    Liam still has a warm smile: ¡°As long as you like, here how long I can apany you.¡±

    Ava stopped talking and looked at the lighthouse in the distance.

    In the light rain, a man with an umbre stands behind a petite woman, blocking the wind and rain with his own body¡­

    When Ava woke up early the next morning, she opened the curtain and saw that the sky was already bright and she actually saw a rainbow hanging in front of her, she was a little excited and rushed to take a picture with her camera.

    Close your eyes and take a deep breath of the fresh air after the rain.

    When they came downstairs, Liam and Logan Martin were already up and seemed to be discussing something. When they saw Avaing down, Logan Martin immediately greeted Ava: ¡°Come over for morning tea.

    Ava said somewhat apologetically, ¡°Sorry for keeping you guys waiting, I¡¯ll be sure to pay attention next time, I had a good restst night and forgot all about the time.¡±

    Logan Martin waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s right for young people to get more sleep, Van and I have taken care of a lot of things.¡±

    Ava sat on a chair near the floor-to-ceiling window, where the light rain washed away the green leaves and grass, watching the rainbow and drinking morning tea.

    The maid brought in breakfast, bacon, sausage and eggs.

    Logan Martin pointed to the distance and said, ¡°Fan, show Ava around today, the weather will clear upter. You can go to a lot of ces for fun, and leave the work to me for now.¡±

    Liam didn¡¯t quite agree: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Father, I can handle it, you¡¯re not well yet, how can you still worry about it?¡±

    ¡°Me, old and strong, it¡¯s okay, There¡¯s a housekeeper at home, if anything, he¡¯s there, you take Ava around, consider it a vacation for yourself.¡± Logan Martin declined to allow Liam to continue his work schedule at home.

    Ava also does not quite agree, after all, the work thing is the most important, and the elderly body is also very important, heart patients are the most taboo strain.

    Looking at the two young men¡¯s faces, Logan Martin waved his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t upset me, you guys go ahead.¡±

    Liam had no choice but to take Ava out with him.

    When Ava went out, she still asked without concern, ¡°Is uncles health okay? Isn¡¯t it not a good idea for us to go out and y like this?¡±

    ¡°It should be fine, I already gave my father an injectionst night, I already watched him take his medicine this morning, and work wise we are already going ording to the original n, it should be fine. Now that you¡¯re out, don¡¯t think so much about it.¡±

    Ava changed into a red dress, short skirt outside is ayer of red veil, walk to the beach, long veil with the wind fluttering up. The waist-length hair was also flying. Liam looked at Ava¡¯s appearance a little fascinated.

    Ava turned her head to look at Liam looking at herself and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡± Brother Liam, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡± Ava, you are getting more and more beautiful and feminine, this outfit today suits you very well¡­¡± Liam said by heart.

    She swept her hair out of her face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who prepared this dress for me, but I opened my closet and saw it, and it fit, so I put it on.¡±

    ¡°Me.¡± Liam smiled and casually took Ava¡¯s hand, stepping on the beach with his bare feet.

    ¡°You? Why don¡¯t I know.¡±

    I had prepared and brought it with me before I nned toe to Seychelles. ¡± Liam relieves Ava of her doubts.

    ¡°Huh? How could you prepare all this when you would be fretting over thepany?¡± Ava looked at Liam incredulously.

    Liamughed andughed heartily.

    but was not talking.

    There was no one on the entire beach, just the two of them walking hand in hand on the beach.

    Far away, in a clump of trees, a pair of wolf-like eyes red hard at the two seemingly lovers.

    Noah saw from afar that Ava, wearing a ssh of red, was being held by Liam, and his fists clenched tightly, he felt abominable, very abominable, this woman, who had only been away from himself for so long, was watery andughing with this Liam, his natural enemy, on this side of the beach.

    Did¡­ Liam serve her wellst night? A nameless fire rose from Noah¡¯s heart at the thought of his woman in someone else¡¯s bed, showing her own flirtation.

    Since you, Liam, dare to get your hands on my woman, I¡¯ll show you what it takes! Noah mmed his fist on the tree beside him and turned away from the beach.

    Ava can¡¯t say why, always feel as if someone is looking at her behind, turned her head, but did not see anyone, maybe it¡¯s a problem in her own mind, how can someone follow it? This is not Blue Whale City, this is the Seychelles, Noah¡¯s hands would note here even if they were long, right?

    Liam drove Ava¡¯s electric car on the mountain road, and if there were electric cars on the opposite side, Liam would back up the car and let the people going down the mountain go first. The two people in the wrong car would smile and say hello to each other.

    When you are tired of shopping, there is a long chair in front of each small store where visitors can rest. The items throughout the ind are exquisite, even the little spout of the water cycle is clean and shiny.

    By the time we reached a restaurant at the top of the hill, it was close to evening, and the afterglow of the sunset shone on the sea in an extraordinarily magnificent way. Ava stood on the balcony, stretched out her arms, and shouted, ¡°Here, the most spectacrly beautiful sunset I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±

    Dinner came up, and Ava ate it while shining the sunset: ¡± Brother Liam, here, eating dinner and watching the sunset, what do you want in this life?¡±

    Liam still looked at Ava dotingly, ¡°As long as you like it, I¡¯m happy.¡±

    When it came time for dessert, it was fruit with chocte sauce, which made Ava rub her t stomach and say, ¡°Brother Liam, if I keep eating like this, I¡¯m going to be a little fat.¡±

    Liamughed: ¡°As long as you¡¯re still you, no matter how fat you are, I like it and I¡¯ll go for it.¡±

    A sentence, let Ava some touched, no matter what they are, Liam will go to ept, such a man, such warmth.

 Chapter 91 â€œI want to marry you.â€

    Back at the manor, it waste at night, and the butler opened the door and said in a whisper, ¡°His Lordship has rested.¡±

    Liam nodded and went upstairs with Ava in a small voice and walked to the door of Ava¡¯s room. Ava turned and said, ¡°Thanks Brother Liam, it was a happy day.¡±

    Liam thought about it, walked up, gave Ava a soft kiss on the forehead, and said, ¡°Good night.¡±

    Ava¡¯s thoughts were almost suddenly knocked over.

    Such a kiss seems to be sealed in the depths of the mind, when was it? What person was it? It seems like she once gave herself a kiss like this, on her long hair and forehead¡­

    Ava got a little flustered and turned and fled into the room, closing the door behind her.

    Throwing herself on the bed, Ava hated herself for thinking about someone else¡¯s ce. She hated that person so much, why did a kiss like that bring her back to that memory?

    It¡¯s funny, it¡¯s sad, it¡¯s all a mess.

    Ava simply went to the bathroom, turned on the rosette, and let herself stand in the water to wash away the man who had suddenly entered her mind, that night, that one kiss!

    Ava wants to remember clearly, remember how the child was lost, remember how the father¡¯sst face was not seen, remember how that person was hurt.

    But that wicked smile is like being scalded in the heart, how to wash away, but also can not wash away.

    Ava squatted in the water and suddenly cried.

    Why, why did this man just barge in when he and Brother Liam were about to be happy? How long does it take to get over this man?

    Liam doesn¡¯t mind his birth, doesn¡¯t mind that he was Noah¡¯s mistress, doesn¡¯t mind anything, such a man who is 10, 000 times warmer than Noah, should be his ultimate choice!

    Ava suddenly wanted to shout fiercely and throw this man who was branded in her heart out of her heart!

    Turning off the shower, Ava looked at her face in the mirror, which was gradually bing round, and told herself: ¡± Ava, remember, that man, forget him fiercely, hate him fiercely, don¡¯t think about it again, I don¡¯t want to see you cry like this again, you have to be responsible for Brother Liam, for a man who can do anything to you, not to carry another man on your back!¡±

    It was as if she was under a spell to seal her heart, and only after saying this did Ava turn around and leave the bathroom, as if she would never think of someone in her memory again.

    After blow-drying her hair, it waste at night, but Ava didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She sat on the balcony and looked at the lighthouse in the distance.

    ¡± Ava, why aren¡¯t you resting sote at night?¡± Liam¡¯s voice came from the next balcony.

    Ava turns around, only to see Liam smoking a cigarette, standing on the balcony.

    Smoking again, it seems that the happy during the day, is not really.

    Because she knows Liam, he¡¯s the one who only smokes when There¡¯s a big problem.

    ¡± Brother Liam, why are you still smoking?¡± Ava walked to the edge of the balcony with some anger.

    Liam extinguished his cigarette and rolled over from the balcony over there, still unchanged from his daytime clothes.

    ¡°Why are you still awake? Huh, why do you seem to have cried and your eyes are red and swollen?¡± Liam looked at Ava¡¯s face in the dim light of the balcony. But he found that Ava¡¯s eyes were a little red and swollen.

    ¡°Where is it, Brother Liam, you¡¯re overly concerned, I¡¯m not crying, why would I cry, I had a great time today, I¡¯m probably too happy, so I¡¯m a little sleepy at the moment.¡± Ava turned her head and looked at the lighthouse in the distance.

    ¡°you¡¯ve been looking at that lighthouse, haven¡¯t you? Liam also held his hands on the balcony railing and looked at the lighthouse floating on the shore in the distance.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ava nodded.

    ¡°I, too, have been watching that lighthouse that rises and falls. Been thinking that our lives are just like this lighthouse floating on the sea.¡±

    ¡°Only light up in the dark, to show the fishing boat the way home, even in the darkness of the night where you can¡¯t see five fingers, you have to be persistent and float there, and if you meet a violent storm, you can only hold on, no matter what, stay where you are and hold on to your duty.¡± Ava followed Liam¡¯s words and spoke them.

    Ava turned her head, her eyes burning Liam, Liam¡¯s heart was a bit confused, he gently grabbed Ava¡¯s hand, let Ava face himself, his gaze straight into Ava¡¯s eyes.

    ¡± What happened to Brother Liam¡­?¡± Ava asked in a small voice.

    Liam suddenly had the urge to kiss Ava at this moment, looking at Ava¡¯s red lips in talking, I wonder if it will be very sweet?

    Liam¡¯s psyche has a voice telling him, go ahead, go for a kiss. But another voice said, no, maybe this kiss, you can not even be friends, absolutely not ah!

    Liam¡¯s throat twitched and he swallowed hard, let go of Ava¡¯s hand, turned and rolled over the balcony and said, ¡°Good night, Ava. see you tomorrow!¡±

    Ava was a little surprised by Liam¡¯s behavior, but said good night and turned around to go back inside the room.

    But the mind, however, still cannot be tranquil.

    Closing the door to the balcony, shey back down on the bed.

    Forcing myself to close my eyes¡­

    She is now, happy. Isn¡¯t that so? Why is there still so much uneasiness in her heart?

    She, just sleep in peace, Liam, will take care of it¡­

    Thinking, Ava finally feel some peace of mind, slowly fell asleep¡­

    Daylight, scattered across the ornate room, was extra warm, shining on the face of the petite woman on the bed.

    It made the woman¡¯s long, slender eyshes twitch. Ava opened her eyes again, only to find that it was already wide open again.

    This time, it¡¯ste to get up again¡­

    Has she beenzytely?

    Questioning herself, Ava felt embarrassed that there was an old man living downstairs, but she had been upte for two days in a row.

    After changing clothes, Ava rushed downstairs, but Liam was not there, only Logan Martin was drinking tea by the pool.

    Ava hurried to Logan Martins side and said embarrassedly, ¡°Uncle Lin, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte again.¡±

    Logan Martin still waved his hand with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s not toote, young people are different from us, we are older and less sleepy, no, Liam hasn¡¯t woken up yet. By the way, let the butler bring you breakfast, do you mind sharing breakfast with me in this garden?¡±

    Ava shook her head and sat down at the beach table. The butler brought over breakfast and milk.

    Logan Martin looked at Ava eating his breakfast and said, ¡°Little Fan, this child, has a lot of pride, he has always been determined to be a distinguished doctor, if it were not for me, he would still be a doctor. However, I didn¡¯t expect him to do things in a thunderous manner, only this time, our opponent is different, it¡¯s the ruthless Noah.¡±

    Ava eats her breakfast and listens as Logan Martin continues to talk.

    ¡± Martin Groups market has now shrunk a full tenfold, but Fan is struggling to hold on. This is not easy anymore, my body is getting worse every day as you can see. Sometimes always fall asleep. Ava, I have something that I want to beg you.¡±

    Ava stopped the knife and fork in her hand and said hurriedly, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t say anything about begging, as long as you say, I will do what I can do.¡±

    ¡°I want to see you and Liam¡¯s wedding¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Just then, Liam straightened the cor of his t-shirt and came out of the living room with an embarrassed look on his face.

    ¡°Dad, this is something that can¡¯t just be said?¡± Liam was afraid that his father¡¯s request would embarrass Ava.

    ¡°Fan, you know my health, I am only at the end of my rope, it is my wish to see you have a family and a child!¡± Logan Martins voice has a sense of vicissitude.

    When he was thirty, he met Liam¡¯s mother and fell in love with her, but at that time, his family had already found a wife for him in a business union, and when Liam¡¯s mother found out, she left his side with sadness. It was not until his original wife was unable to have children and he filed for divorce that he sent someone to find Liam¡¯s mother and son, but to his surprise, after finding Liam¡¯s mothers death, she had already died and Logan Martin only found Liam, his only son.

    Over the years, without his son by his side, he has been struggling with his career to this day, and his health has been deteriorating day by day. Now that Martin Group is also facing a crisis, his only wish is to see his only son get married sooner.

    Liam knew, of course, that Logan Martin was serious.

    However, even if he had been thinking this way, Ava, however, has never officially epted him.

    He knew that Ava didn¡¯t think she was good enough for him.

    But God knows how much he wanted to marry her. But. He did not dare to have the slightest extravagant hope.

    He felt that as long as he could be by her side to watch over her, he was already content.

    So, he never intended to force her.

    In Liam¡¯s thoughts, Ava suddenly stood up and walked to Liam¡¯s side, looking at Liam in front of him, taller than himself, stronger than himself, with a warm sunny smile on his face, willing to stand behind him no matter what, to protect himself from the wind and rain¡­This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    She has seen how good he has been to her all this time.

    She, who is qualified, to push away such a good man again.

    She originally thought that a woman like her, even if Liam epted, his family would not ept. However, now Logan Martin is so eager for Liam¡¯s wedding.

    She has been, suffering Liam¡¯s care, she has nothing, has been unable to repay¡­

    She can do, maybe that¡¯s all¡­ she, no matter what any way, want to repay Liam for being good to her¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I will marry Brother Liam!¡± Ava said forcefully.

    Her eyes, zing and bright. As if telling Liam of her determination, in her mind, but more like convincing herself¡­

    Why, she agreed Liam¡­ but not too much joy¡­ is because, they really do not deserve it?

    Logan Martin and Liam both had a pause in their bodies at the same time and said in unison, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±

    At this time, Liam¡¯s eyes, has released full of light to, the whole person full of incredible eyes.

 Chapter 92 On the Verge of Bankruptcy

    How many times, he told her his heart, but how many words, by the inferiorityplex she pushed away¡­

    So, at this moment, he really couldn¡¯t believe that these words really came out of Ava¡¯s mouth!

    Ava looked at Liam, who looked incredulous, her heart softened and she nodded with certainty: ¡°Yes, what I said is true.¡±

    However, this time, she inexplicably felt a little heart sinking¡­ but Noah¡¯s face shed in her mind¡­

    Why, she can marry Liam, isn¡¯t it good¡­

    But why, she always rings Noahtely.

    Just because, he was her first?¡­ Just because, he used to be the father of her child?

    No, it¡¯s time for her to wake up.

    That man was not worthy to be the father of her child! He was the one who killed their child with his own hands!

    Liam was pleasantly surprised by Ava¡¯s affirmation.

    He definitely didn¡¯t expect that, despite his recent anxieties, God would be so generous as to give him her first consent! She was actually willing to marry him!

    Logan Martin saw that Liam was so happy that he lost his concentration. He hurriedly pushed Liam: ¡°Go, go get the ring I put on the bed in the bedroom!¡±

    Liam then came back to his senses, the proposal came too suddenly, he did not have a proposal ring! Thinking, rushed into Logan Martins bedroom, opened the bedside table drawer, saw a blue velvet box, he opened it, inside is a very dazzling pink diamond.

    He knew that ring, a ring that Logan Martin had kept around for so many years, rumor has it, was a Brazilian diamond ring that had been kept for his mother for so many years, only to find himter when his mother had passed away¡­ but never thought that today, he would be able to use it!

    Liam walked out of Logan Martins room again with the box in his hand, overjoyed! Rushing to the living room, but pulled Ava, walked to the pool, then immediately half-kneeling in front of Ava, raised the ring and asked: ¡± Miss Ava, I now solemnly propose to you, will you¡­ be my Liam¡¯s wife, apanied by my side? ¡±

    Ava looked at the ring with some excitement in her heart. This is the proposal all girls dream of!

    The butler and all the servants came out from all around the vi.

    Seeing their own young master, even in the courtyard to the future mistress of the marriage proposal, can not help but to stretch out their hands to apud. Ava¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t help but fall, such a scene, such a ring, such a person, is how many people dream of ah!

    How was she worthy of him treating her like a princess like that?

    Ava covered her mouth, no longer able to find an excuse to refuse, and nodded desperately, she was already too choked up to speak.

    How I wish, how I wish my father¡¯s spirit in heaven could see that he epted the proposal!

    Ava extended her left hand and Liam¡¯s ring was slowly ced on Ava¡¯s middle finger.

    Ava looked up at the sky and smiled.

    If she could, she would really like to forget the past. Start a new life again.

    A big wedding is being prepared.

    Liam got Ava¡¯s approval and was so excited that he contacted the Sunshine Hotel on the ind to arrange the whole wedding.

    Noah, who has been following them closely, was the first to get the news.

    When he heard the news from the people he had sent, the champagne ss in his hand fell hard to the ground and instantly fell apart!

    ¡°What? They¡¯re getting married?! What a joke! It seems that I¡¯ve really indulged her too much!¡± Noah clenched his teeth tightly, and his face was slightly twisted.

    It was only because of the doctors words that Ava had to be let go for a while.

    He let her reunite with Liam and let her stay with him! So much for that!

    This Liam really has the guts to get married to Ava? He really has the guts to do so!

    Noah smiled coldly, and a slow bloodlust filled his eyes ¨C he, for one, would never let them tie the knot!

    The sun was shining and the breeze was brisk.

    Liam found a bridal store on the ind for Ava and tried on all the wedding dresses he could find, and like all brides, had countless visions of a grand wedding.

    She looked at herself in the mirror wearing a white wedding dress and suddenly had some feelings of shame that she was still worthy of this white wedding dress.

    And in her mind¡­ surprisingly he created that demon face again. ¡°What are you thinking about? Ava?¡± Liam, who had changed into the grooms tuxedo on the other side, saw what was on Ava¡¯s mind.

    Ava hastily squeezed out a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Brother Liam, the wedding dress is beautiful. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    ¡°Just what? What¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t like it, we can make it again, it¡¯s not toote.¡± Liam thought Ava didn¡¯t like the wedding dress and wanted to change it.

    ¡°No, no, no, this lily wedding dress, I love it, really, it¡¯s just that, such a clean white wedding dress, I think, I don¡¯t deserve to wear¡­¡± Ava said what was in her heart.

    Liam immediately understood Ava¡¯s difficulty, he smiled bitterly: ¡°fool, some things you do not want to do ah, why do you have to be so difficult for yourself? We have to be good, don¡¯t we? You will be my Liam¡¯s wife from now on, Mrs. Lin, let bygones be bygones, don¡¯t think about it anymore, from now on, you can only think about how to be a happy little wife, okay?¡± Liam¡¯s words were very affectionate, each word looked into her eyes and fell on her heart. Leaving deep indentations.

    With a few words, a warmth flowed through Ava¡¯s heart and she nodded her head.

    When all the dresses are ordered, the wedding cake is ordered, and the hotel is booked.

    Ava looked at the date more and more married, the heart is always a little frightened, afraid that the happiness that came quietly will suddenly leave¡­

    Late at night, Ava went out on the balcony again. The night sky was bright with many stars. The sky was full of stars like mischievous children, twinkling in the skyAvay down on the deck chair and looked at the sky full of stars.

    The whole persons nerves, are gradually rxed.

    Suddenly I smelled another whiff of smoke. It was wafting over from the balcony next door.

    At this hour, there is only one person smoking here.

    Ava sat up, frowned and looked towards Liam¡¯s balcony and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Brother Liam, why are you hiding here to smoke again?¡±

    Liam then saw Ava and asked, ¡°You weren¡¯t here just now, why did you suddenly appear?¡±

    ¡°I was looking at the stars from my recliner when I smelled smoke.¡± Ava looked at Liam¡¯s tired face as he tried to squeeze out a smile.

    Inexplicably, the heart shed a touch of unease¡­

    What¡¯s going on. Did something happen, something she didn¡¯t know about?

    She is so useless. Liam is under so much pressure nowadays, yet she is still busy marrying him¡­

    Liam looks at Ava.

    Under the eyes, full of fondness.

    He wanted to conceal her as usual, but his face, but even a smile could not be squeezed out¡­

    Slightly thought, he sighed, did not speak, turned back to the bedroom, took theptop and walked to the balcony, left arm clutching theptop, the right hand propped himself up, leapt, a leap from the balcony in one athletic flip over.

    Ava doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on and just watches Liam do a series of things.

    The uneasiness of the heart, the more magnified¡­

    Liam opened hisptop and ced it in front of Ava¡¯s face.

    Ava faintly stared.

    She is also someone who has worked in apany, and naturally she can read some of such financial statements.

    Liam let her look at thepany¡¯s finances, knowing she could read them, and beside her, whispered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯ll never have that much money again, and, soon, I¡¯ll be a penniless bum. Because, mypany will soon be bankrupt.¡± Liam¡¯s current appearance, as if defeated attack¡­ extraordinarily powerless vicissitudes.

    A few words Ava dumbfounded, she simply can not imagine, this is only a few days, how can be so? In just a few days, Martin Groups financial statement now, surprisingly, has fallen by a thousand¡­

    ¡°Brother Liam, didn¡¯t you say that the worst oue would be for the Martin Group to return to square one¡­¡± Ava was full of unknowing heart, unable to believe that the Martin Group, such a huge group, could would fall to such a state.

    Liam smiled bitterly ¡°I, underestimated Noah, Brown Groups strength, simply not Martin Group can match¡­¡± a long sigh, Liam¡¯s eyes shed a touch of decadence.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Noah to be such a terrible man, to be able to hit him hard on top of the worst he¡¯d expected. He was the one who was too naive.

    The man has been in the business for so long that many people look up to him, and in fight between the Martin Group and the Brown Group, most people chose Noah, who could not be offended, to throw stones at the Martin Group.

    Ava did not quite believe theptop in front of his own, carefully looking at the stock, and financial and other data of these days, the frown is also getting tighter.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡± Ava, I will soon be penniless¡­ you, still want to marry me?¡± Liam painfully rubbed his short hair, a face struggling to turn around, afraid to look at Ava.

    Because, even he, himself, couldn¡¯t believe that he might, just like that, lose.

    Hearing Liam¡¯s low sigh, Ava¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed.

    She, had never seen Liam so frustrated before. She knew that this time, he was really facing difficulties¡­

    She closed theptop and held Liam¡¯s hand on the table, ¡± Brother Liam, no matter what, I must marry you.¡± If, indeed, Liam had lost everything¡­ she would be even more unable to leave him¡­

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind me? You don¡¯t mind if I don¡¯t have anythingter?¡± Liam looked up at Ava.

    Ava smiled miserably: ¡± Brother Liam¡­ now I am, how, you know best, but, you never dislike me, for today, even if you lost the world,,, I will not dislike you¡­ ¡­ Because, if it wasn¡¯t for you, my here¡­¡± Ava pointed to the heart and continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid all would have died long ago.¡±

    Liam looked into Ava¡¯s determined eyes in surprise.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Ava would say something so heartfelt¡­

 Chapter 93 Ruining the Wedding

    His heart, only to feel a warm current, by her words, stirred a wild ripple¡­

    ¡°What more could a man ask for in a wife like this?¡± Liam held Ava¡¯s hand tightly.

    The heart is full of emotions beyond words.

    But Liam knew that she would always be there for him, and that was the happiness he wanted most.

    As long as she is beside you, even if you lose everything, so what.

    He was once just a poor doctor, the loss of the Martin Group, he is just back to square one, by virtue of being a doctor, he can also afford to support Ava and Logan Martin.

    As he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hug Ava.

    Two people clinging to each other in the moonlight, just wishing they could give each other a little more warmth.

    Liam and Ava¡¯s wedding is still going as nned.

    No matter how much Martin Group is in crisis, time has not stopped.

    Soon it was time for their wedding day.

    Although the Martin Group was facing bankruptcy at this time, the wedding was still luxurious and took ce in thergest hotel in the Seychelles.

    The wreath of grass, white tables and chairs, all of it, is so natural and gorgeous.

    Ava changed into a wedding dress, a wraparound wedding dress, short in the front and long in the back, with a blooming lily embroidered on the chest and a long veil trailing on the floor.

    At the moment, she was standing on the other side of the red carpet, looking at the pastor and Liam on the other side of the red carpet, with some excitement in her heart. There weren¡¯t many guests in Seychelles.

    But she was still nervous and scared.

    The sunlight was like a shower of flowers, scattered on her, warm. But it put her in a bit of a trance.

    There is a dream-like feeling.

    It is surprising that she will one day really marry Liam¡­ No matter what the future holds, she seems to be able to forget all the nightmares between her and Noah and return to her original dream¡­

    Yes, before she met Noah, her world was very simple, being with Liam was the biggest fantasy.

    When the wedding march started and she was led by the flower girl, she walked with an apprehensive and excited heart. walked towards Liam.

    The heart is beating so fast, as if every step she takes, her next step will be soft. It feels as if she will fall down on the red carpet at any moment because her feet are weak.

    Ava smiled hard, under the veil she kept swallowing, her heart seemed to have countless deer bumping around, unable to find the exit.

    As she stood across from Liam in her pure white heels. She saw Liam¡¯s smile.

    After finally walking down the aisle, Liam reached out to her, put his hand next to her ear, and said softly, ¡°You know what? You¡¯re the most beautiful, most beautiful bride I¡¯ve ever seen¡­¡±

    The priest looked at the two people and just thought that this pair is simply a good couple.

    Then he smiled and began to officiate the wedding.

    ¡°Wee to the wedding of Mr. Liam and Miss Ava, and now we begin the vows.¡± The priests voice, thick and very sacred.

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes, all coalesced to the pairs body.

    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Liam, do you recognize and ept Miss Ava as your wife?¡±

    Liam¡¯s eyes were firm: ¡°I do.¡±

    The priest continued: ¡°Take care of your wife with gentleness and patience, love her and dwell with her alone. Respect her family as your own, and do your duty as a husband for the rest of your life. Will you cease to have rtions with other men, and remain chaste to him? Do you promise to be willing to do so in front of all people?¡±

    Liam still nodded: ¡°I do. I, Liam, am willing to bear to ept Ava as my wife and live with her. I am willing to raise her, love her,fort her, respect her, and protect her for the rest of my life, no matter what the circumstances are. No feelings with other people.¡±

    All around, there was a sudden thunderous apuse.

    The priest nodded, turned his head to Ava and continued, ¡°So, Miss Ava, will you recognize and ept Mr. Liam as your husband?¡±

    The eyes of the people around, also suddenly coalesced on Ava¡¯s body.

    Ava¡¯s face, all of a sudden delicate as the sunset, a heart, unprecedented tension over.

    Liam also looked at Ava nervously, feeling like he was dreaming.

    Ava stared at Liam, her eyes like autumn water, she nodded subconsciously, opened her mouth and was about to say I do, when suddenly some men dressed in ck stepped onto the red carpet and a cold voice shouted, ¡°I object! She can¡¯t!¡±

    Ava and Liam turned around to see Noah standing at the other end of the red carpet with a few people.

    Ava¡¯s eyebrows knitted together in an instant and her heart shook! How could he be here!

    He, again, is here to ruin her happiness!

    Turning, she said, ¡°Reverend, let¡¯s get on with it and leave the others alone.¡± The worst that could happen was that Liam would be penniless, the wedding would have to go ahead, she would have to take her vows, and be Liam¡¯s wife.

    Just finished, Noah has stepped up to the stage, a grabbed Ava¡¯s hand, the evil smile swept over the handsome face: ¡± Ava, you think your wedding is done, everything is done? Oh, I tell you, things are not that simple.¡±

    With his hand still clutching Ava¡¯s arm, he turned around and said, ¡°Everyone, Liam¡¯spany is not only bankrupt, but he is also suspected of embezzling public funds and instigating his ownpany¡¯s leaders to steal confidential documents from mypany. So, I¡¯m sorry, everyone, this wedding is now over!¡±

    The wedding attendees on stage were in an uproar.

    Liam¡¯s face suddenly turned red and he said through clenched teeth, ¡± Noah, you¡¯re so mean!¡±

    Several men in ck came on stage, showed their IDs and dragged Liam away from the wedding.

    Noah watched Liam being taken away and turned his head askew, his face was endlessly mocking: ¡± Ava, you think, you hide in Seychelles, secretly trying to marry, I can¡¯t find you? You can never escape my grasp. A lifetime!¡±

    Ava was so angry that she lifted her arm, which was not under Noah¡¯s control, and pped Noah in the face.

    A loud p prated the entire venue, and all stopped to look at Noah, who was dumbfounded, and Ava, who had not yet unveiled her wedding dress.

    Noah did not think that the woman who once coyly addressed herself as master, in the end today is eaten what ambition leopard courage, actually dared to raise his hand and gave himself a p.

    Noah¡¯s smile gradually disappeared, originally had a wicked smile on the face, calm to see no waves. The entire wedding site is quiet and no one speaks.

    Ava breaks free from Noah and turns to leave the wedding site, she is going to Liam, she is worried that something will happen to Liam, this man, there is no telling what he will do to his brother Liam.

    From the moment she agreed to marry Liam, she had already cut out a deepest feeling in her heart and could never think about it again.

    But why? At this end of his journey towards happiness, this man will appear like this for no apparen¡¯t reason and ruin everything for himself?

    Ava¡¯s heels are a little high and she doesn¡¯t walk very fast.

    As she walked to the entrance of the divorce scene, she was blocked by four men dressed in ck. She pushed against their blocking hands with some anger: ¡°Get out of the way! Let me out!¡±

    The four men didn¡¯t seem to hear Ava¡¯s voice at all, blocking the exit with a deadly force.

    Ava¡¯s anger was unstoppable. She turned and lifted the veil and looked at Noah, who was not moving on stage, with questioning and anger in her eyes.

    Noah just watched Ava head for the door, he knew she couldn¡¯t get away, there were already his own bodyguards at the door, Ava couldn¡¯t get out of here without his orders.

    Noah turned around, touched his face, and suddenly the corners of his lips picked up slightly, followed by a smile as if he was very happy. He pointed to the door and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to leave? didn¡¯t you p me in anger and then want to leave? You go.¡±

    Ava was shaking with anger at Noah¡¯s ridicule, she gritted her teeth and her lips kept twitching: ¡± Noah! you¡¯ve already ruined the wedding, Brother Liam has been taken away, what more do you want?

    Noah made an innocent face and spread his hands: ¡± What will happen to your beloved brother Liam? How do I know? However, I think if you really want your beloved brother Liam to be okay, then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to go with me.¡± After saying that, a mocking smile hung on the corner of his lips.

    This scene seems to have been seen somewhere, Ava thought desperately. It seemed like something like this had once happened between herself and Brother Liam. Ava¡¯s head suddenly hurt. She couldn¡¯t help but groan and crouched in ce.

    Noah seemed to be very rxed look, walked past Ava, walked past, stopped, squatted down beside Ava, whispered: ¡°Want to know where your Brother Liam? What¡¯s going on? Want me to save him? My ne is parked at the southernmost point of this ind. I will wait for you for thirty minutes, after thirty minutes, anything, I can not promise.¡±

    After saying that, easily and four people left the wedding site.

    Because he was confident that he wouldn¡¯t have to force her and she would jump on the hook.

    Ava¡¯s heart was suddenly too cold to warm up. Even though Seychelles never has cold air throughout the year, on a sunny day like this, Ava¡¯s heart was bursting with chills.

    She thought she would live a happy life from then on, and Liam would snuggle together for the rest of her life, she didn¡¯t care if Liam was rich, Liam was a doctor, no matter where he was, he would be epted, as long as the two of them worked hard and lived a good little family, it was enough.

    That kind of a dream, in this mornings own moment towards Liam, are step by step in their own minds.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Ava sat down on her knees and yelled at the top of her lungs in the direction of the door, ¡± Noah!¡±

    Noah heard Ava¡¯s scream from afar and stopped in his tracks as one of the bodyguards asked, ¡°Do we need to go back?¡±

    Noah put on his sunsses, looked at the beach in the distance, shook his head: ¡°No need, she wille to beg me, every time she wille to beg me because of that Liam¡­¡± I do not know why, Noah said this sentence, a strong sense of sadness.

    Why, every time, every time, it is because of that damn Liam, this Ava wille back to his side, he can be rich, but only can not buy the heart of this little woman?

 Chapter 94 Unexpected Tenderness

    Noah felt helpless for the first time, helpless against a persons heart.

    Recovering his emotions, Noah immediately walked to the small parking lot.

    Logan Martins wheelchair was pushed by the Lin family¡¯s butler. Logan Martin held out his hand, ¡± Ava, get up. We don¡¯t need to ask him, and my son wouldn¡¯t want you to beg Noah again, because of him.¡±

    Ava¡¯s teary-eyed look at the old man in front of her was originally intended to fulfill an old man¡¯s wish, as well as her own wish for a lifetime of happiness, which at this moment was destroyed by Noah¡¯s own hands.

    But it has to be done! What Noah wants is to be seen bowing down. Isn¡¯t it just to see yourself bowing down?

    Ava slowly stood up, with a smile of desperation and poignancy stood in the doorway, looked back at Logan Martin: ¡°Uncle, I will save Liam, please believe me.¡± After saying this, he turned his head and walked firmly towards the southernmost part of the ind.

    Tourists on the road have watched this woman in a bridal wedding dress, stepping on high heels, striding towards the southernmost part of the ind, with determination in her eyes.

    Logan Martin opened his mouth, but no words came out. His heart, as if it could not bear the loss of Liam and Ava, his daughter-inw, felt dizzy, and he could only shake his head and wave his hand. The butler pushed Logan Martin away from the wedding site.

    A wedding that just ended without a hitch.

    Noah lifted his wrist to check the time, there were still five minutes left to take off, but he didn¡¯t seem to see Avaing at all.

    The stewardess came over to Noah and asked for permission. Noah pointed to his wrist, indicating that the time was not yet up, and the stewardess nodded and went back to the front cabin.

    Suddenly a white veil dazzled in the sunlight.

    Noah closed his eyes and suddenly leaned back in his chair with great relief.

    Ava walked onto the ne and sat in the chair opposite Noah, she was still wearing her wedding dress with a long veil, Noah picked up a ss of champagne and smiled coldly, looking at Ava in her white wedding dress in front of him, this woman, beautiful, especially in this wedding dress, really beautiful.

    ¡°Can you save Liam?¡± Ava¡¯s expression is indescribably sad or happy, she has experienced so many things, has long changed, no longer that obsequious, scared girl, not to mention, now that her father is also gone. The only person who can threaten Noah now is perhaps Liam, whose whereabouts are unknown.

    ¡± Liam huh? Extradited, I guess, this time he will have to sit in jail for at least twenty years.¡± Noah¡¯s face is not without a smug look, gently shaking the champagne in his hand.

    The stewardess saw Ava get on the ne, nodded, and came over to help Ava fasten her seat belt. Noah nced at the stewardess: ¡°When it¡¯s smooth, you don¡¯t have toe unless I call you.¡±

    The flight attendant nodded obediently and turned around to return to the front cabin.

    ¡°Can you save Liam?¡± Ava asked again.

    At this point, the ne began to shake violently. The champagne in Noah¡¯s hand had been drained in one go. Ava held on to the arm of the chair until the ne was stable.

    ¡°I saved him? Why? Haha¡­¡± Noah opened his mouth andughed for the first time, and after a while, he looked at Ava and said, ¡°He held hands with you, held your shoulders, put his arm around your waist, touched my woman, and you want me to save him? Ava, do I look like such a righteous person to you?¡±

    Ava stared fiercely at the man in front of her. Why is the soul behind such a man with a handsome face a demon holding a pitchfork? Why does he have to be so cruel? Does he have no heart?

    ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Ava popped out a word by word.

    ¡± Ava, I find that the courage is getting bigger and bigger, just now at the wedding, you pped me hard, I held back. Now, you¡¯re calling me mean, I remember, you didn¡¯t seem to be like this before, all day long, period, you didn¡¯t even dare to speak up. You have so much nerve now!¡± Noah touched his hand to the left side of his face, where Ava had pped him, and seemed to be reminiscing.

    This woman has changed, a lot. From before begging herself not to hurt Liam, to now, sitting on the ne, face to face with herself, not even crying anymore, just coldly saying she is despicable, this woman¡­ is the Ava she knows?

    Look at the eyebrows, it¡¯s her, but something in her body seems to have changed, maybe it¡¯s because her father is gone and she no longer has anything to worry about? Is that why she has be so strong?

    Noah unbuckled his seat-belt and walked over to Ava¡¯s side, looking down at her.

    Ava looks up at Noah with a stubbornness in her eyes.

    Noah gently held Ava¡¯s chin, her chin was slightly rounded, recently, Ava had gained a lot of weight. It was also much prettier.

    Noah whispered, ¡°Half a point of vermilion lips, has he tasted it? Is it like me? Will he give you the most pleasurable pinnacle?¡±

    Ava blushed when she heard this, how could she not understand the meaning of these words? She opened Noah¡¯s hand with hers and tilted her head to the side.

    ¡°You think everyone is as mean as you are? As long as it¡¯s a woman, you have to get it when you have the chance? Brother Liam was never as unreasonable as you are!¡±

    ¡°Brother Liam again! Brother Liam again!¡± Noah suddenly got cranky, from the time he got on the ne to now, Ava¡¯s every word besides calling himself mean, was that Brother Liam!

    Noah unbuckled Ava¡¯s seat-belt and grabbed her by the arm to get her to her feet.

    Ava was a little unsteady, but was still being held by Noah. Her heart was a little scared, no, not a little, but very scared.

    ¡°Noah, I want you to show me some respect!¡± Ava¡¯s legs were clearly shaking, but she kept her head up and stared at Noah.

    Noah looked down at the woman in front of him, her red lips slightly open, her eyes stubborn. He couldn¡¯t resist, and pressed his lips to the lips he had longed for.

    Suddenly there was a painful sensation on his lips. Noah took the pain and left Ava¡¯s lips. He touched his lips and found that they had been bitten.

    Ava¡¯s eyes clouded up a bit:¡± Noah¡­ I ask you to respect me¡­¡±

    In my Noah¡¯s eyes, I want whoever I want, I can get whoever I want, what respect, as long as the woman I like, must be submissive to me! Noah¡¯s anger was getting bigger and bigger because of the bitten lip.

    As soon as he tore the wedding dress wrapped around his chest.

    With the sound of her clothes being torn, Ava covered her breasts. I¡¯m about to be Liam¡¯s wife, what more do you want?¡±

    The evil smile on Noah¡¯s face suddenly returned to his face, and he pushed Ava down onto the cabin carpet. The soft carpet didn¡¯t hurt Ava, but Ava¡¯s heart felt like it was going to sink¡­

    How long had it been since he had touched a woman? Yes, Noah hadn¡¯t touched any woman since the woman in front of him had left him.

    He pushed into Ava and pressed himself hard against her body.

    Ava desperately tried to resist Noah¡¯s attack on her body, but unfortunately her power was still too small. Noah¡¯s kisses fell like rain on his own body. He seemed to be in a hurry and his breath sounded thick.

    Noah, somewhat anxious, drew his belt and restrained Ava¡¯s wrists with it still.

    There is no lubrication at all. Bullying.

    Ava was stimted by the sudden intrusion of the huge object arching her waist, she could not help crying: ¡°Do not¡­ Noah¡­ hurt¡­¡¯

    Noah seems to hear nothing, all his thoughts are now to desperately get all the woman in front of him, to inject all his thoughts of these months into the body of the woman beneath him, he wants to conquer this woman¡¯s body, to dere to her that he is the master of her body!

    His teeth marks were all over his chest, he hated it so much, why could that Liam have her beautiful smile, why was he the despicable one in her eyes? Why why why why!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Noah¡¯s ears are deaf to Ava¡¯s shouts and cries. He wanted to make her hurt, to make her understand how she was feeling.

    With Noah¡¯s constant rubbing, Ava gradually moistened, and Noah felt her no longer resist his intrusion.

    From the moment of entry, Noah¡¯s psyche was filled with joy. Because Ava¡¯s tightness indicated that she must not have been with anyone during this time.

    She is her own, she belongs to me. Noah kept moving his waist.

    Ava¡¯s tears kept falling from her eyes onto the carpet. Once again, once again, Noah was iming her, regardless of the asion, regardless of the ce, and she had no power to fight back.

    Not only had Noah not touched another woman for months, but Ava hadn¡¯t had a life like this in a long time. It was strange to feel such a familiar feeling rising from the bottom of my heart.

    Noah was too familiar with her body¡¯s codes and always found Ava¡¯s weaknesses without realizing it.

    Noah whispered in Ava¡¯s ear, ¡°Scream it out, I know you¡¯ve been holding back, I want to hear you scream for me¡­¡±

 Chapter 95 The Obsession for Her

    Ava shook her head and bit down hard on her lip.

    Noah stopped talking and just let Ava loose on his lips in his own way.

    The increasingly fast rhythm makes Ava feel like a boat in a turbulent wave, ebbing and flowing in a sea of desire.

    Noah¡¯s unrelenting attack finally caused a soft moan to escape from Ava¡¯s lips.

    Noah seemed to be inspired and got faster and faster.

    Ava¡¯s voice was no longer in her control, she craved this feeling, craved this feeling that Noah brought to her. Her heart had silently surrendered. She loves the feeling that this man brings.

    Noah lifted himself up to his waist, only to find that Ava¡¯s long legs had wrapped around his waist. A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    Leaning down, he nibbled on Ava¡¯s softness and said, ¡°Only I can make you so desirable. Ava, from now on, you can only be my Noah¡¯s forbidden possession!¡±

    Underneath yourself, or just today changed into and Liam¡¯s wedding dress¡­ and you are in this white wedding dress and another man upside down!

    Ava¡¯s heart, as if to be pierced by ten thousand des, if it is a cup, at this moment has been broken into pieces.

    She shielded her belt-bound hands from her face, not wanting to look at Noah¡¯s smug face, and his smug pride.

    Noah lowered himself again and ced himself inside the still warm Ava¡¯s body.

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but let out a low sigh, as if helpless, yet as if content.

    Noah nibbled on Ava¡¯s earlobe and said, ¡°Satisfied? I will make you very satisfied, I like to see you blush. If Liam knew that the bride who was hers was now lying in the wedding dress she was going to marry him in, with me. What would he do?¡±

    A few words, like needles, stuck in Ava¡¯s heart one by one.

    Ava bit her lip again, no, absolutely not, no more noises like that, that would be surrender, that would be telling Noah that she¡¯s happy, she doesn¡¯t want that!

    He, who made her lose her child! And now, to have her wedding torn apart by him! She had never hated him so much!

    Suddenly, she finds herself silent again underneath her. Noah is not too happy with the current position and rolls Ava onto her back so she is on her knees.

    Ava has been fighting herself to stop letting Noah insult her with his words. She has had enough of such words.

    Noah whispered, ¡°This is just the beginning¡­¡±

    Then, he tightened his grip on Ava¡¯s waist and began to sprint inside Ava¡¯s body.

    Ava was unable to hold back the sudden sprint, and an ¡°ah¡­¡± spilled out from the corner of her lips, which had been guarded.

    Noah heard Ava¡¯s cries finally cascading from her lips, growing more and more excited.

    Noah seems to have gone crazy, changing patterns and demanding Ava over and over again.

    Ava¡¯s moans tell Noah that he is the man who can conquer her. In his mind, he desperately tries to disperse Liam, who is holding Ava¡¯s hand on the beach and holding Ava¡¯s waist, with various positions.

    His mind was frantically telling himself that now, now and forever, Ava would always belong to him, and that all the manly marks on her body could only be given by himself, and that Liam would never see such a feminine side of Ava!

    I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but I only know that I look like a doll, with my hair spread out and a lot of it has stuck to the corners of my forehead. Ava was like a lifeless doll, lying on her wedding dress.

    Noah had rolled over and sat down again, looking at Ava.

    It had been a long time since Ava¡¯s body ached, painful to the bone, but she kept her eyes open and looked at the lights on top of the ne.

    Noah lit a cigarette. He sat next to Ava, who was like a puppet.

    What were you thinking about? How do you want to end your life? To end this humiliation? Or what? Right now, she doesn¡¯t even have the strength to move a finger.

    Noah unbuckled Ava¡¯s wrist strap and suddenly saw a scar on Ava¡¯s wrist that had lightened in color and stood out.

    How could he not remember how that wound came about? Because he locked her in a dark room, so she got desperate and slit her wrists to kill herself. If he hadn¡¯t taken her to the hospital in time, she would have been separated from himself.

    Noah looks at the scar on Ava¡¯s wrist and keeps staring.

    Ava then slowly sat up. Using the wedding dress that fell to the ground to cover her body, her expression was cold: ¡°You are satisfied, right? So is it time to help me save Brother Liam?¡±

    So persistent that the woman who was screaming with pleasure underneath herself just now, at this time, has sat up and blocked her body, although the redness has notpletely faded, but her expression has cooled down.

    Noah¡¯s heart had a feeling of gradually sinking to the bottom of the sea¡­ after the joy, still remember that man.

    Noah took a hard drag on his cigarette and fiercely pushed it out. Stood up.

    ¡°You want to save him?¡± He stood in front of her, towering over her, an icy, arrogant kingly aura emanating from his surroundings.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if I came back with you, you¡¯d let him be okay?¡± Ava looked at Noah and suddenly felt as if there was something else in his words.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. Ava, you¡¯ve been screwing him over and over again, and this time, you¡¯ve escaped so far, wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for me to let you off so easily?¡± His voice, so cold, her pupils reflected his cold face, her face gradually became miserable white, Noah suddenly even he himself felt a little cruel.

    Yet, there was no other way he could catch this woman.

    Yes, he, for one, doesn¡¯t want to let this woman leave him at will anymore! As soon as he was tired of ying. Only then can he let her go! But she definitely can¡¯t leave him easily!

    ¡°What the hell do you want!¡± Ava looks at Noah and asks a hysterical question!

    He shattered all her dreams of escaping her again and again! For the sake of it, just to punish her!

    ¡°I will find a way to save your beloved brother Liam, but I have one condition, you have to give me another child within a year,¡± Noah thought for a long time, and finally said his conditions.

    Ava froze, and her mind, which had forgotten all the pain, suddenly remembered that she had once been pregnant too, and had been ecstatic to be ready to be a mother. Once squeezed theb slip tightly in her hand, wanting to tell him about her pregnancy¡­ but the baby, however, was lost to him.

    At that time, she had thought that was the most painful thing in the world, but now, she realized that the crueler thing was that he wanted another child for him!

    Ava¡¯s lips began to wriggle, she opened her mouth to say something, but nothing came out, the pain, still buried somewhere in the bottom of her heart. It hurts. It hurts so much.

    Seeing Ava¡¯s hesitation and pale face.

    Noah¡¯s heart was also tightening, but he still sneered.

    ¡°Is it hard to give birth to a child for me? Your body is well-tuned, There¡¯s absolutely nothing wrong with having a child, isn¡¯t there?¡± Noah spoke to her on one side and casually rang the bell on the ne.

    The stewardess came from the front cabin and saw Ava sitting on the floor, covering her body with her torn wedding dress, and saw Noah wearing only a pair of boxer briefs, the stewardess face suddenly flushed: ¡°Chairman, what services do you need?¡±

    ¡°Find Miss Wilson a set of clothes, and, don¡¯t I have another set of clothes on the ne? Bring me this dress, it¡¯s dirty.¡±

    Yes, his clothes were also flopped on the floor and dripping with Ava¡¯s fluid¡­

    Ava sat in ce somewhat numbly, if it were before, she would have blushed and put away her body, but at the moment, she was just wrapping up her important parts. Sitting dumbly in ce, her thoughts kept digesting Noah¡¯s words.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    The stewardess ced a long dress by Ava¡¯s side. Ava still did not respond, Noah changed into the dress and nodded towards the flight attendant, who turned away and returned to the front cabin.

    Noah sat next to Ava. Waiting for Ava¡¯s answer.

    The heart, however, has refused to fall.

    wouldn¡¯t she, really, want to be with him again and have a child of their own?

 Chapter 96 Trade with Kid

    Although he has not thought about the longer term, but he has always felt that the child, is Ava¡¯s hard, so he wants to have another child to make up for her, but also to make up for his¡­

    Ava¡¯s gaze was dull, her eyes motionless. Suddenly, it made Noah feel panic.

    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and shake his hand in front of Ava¡¯s face: ¡°Hey, wake up, woman. What the hell do you think? Tell me!¡±

    He, surprisingly, was afraid of her being stimted!

    Ava then came back to her senses, and before her eyes, all that appeared was Liam¡¯s figure.

    From the hospital has been pampering themselves and taking care of themselves, until the two met at the beach, to two people working together, met thepany¡¯s problems, until they went to the Seychelles. That sunset, and Liam and himself walking arm in arm on the beach¡­ on the balcony looking at the distant stars, looking at the distant lighthouse, watching the rainbow together, proposing, saying yes, the wedding dress¡­ all all of it, all of it, reyed in the mind.

    She knew that it was herst good¡­

    Liam went bankrupt. After that, no one couldpete with Noah anymore.

    No one else can save Liam. Only she herself¡­

    Everything in her mind dissipated, leaving only the abominable face in front of her.

    ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Ava bit her lip and finally said something.

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment, if I wasn¡¯t mean, how would I, Brown Group, be in control of the room? I¡¯m used to people calling me mean, but¡­¡± Noah cupped Ava¡¯s chin again, lifted her chin so she was looking straight into her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like my women calling me mean, next time, remember! ¡± His heart, once again angered by Ava¡¯s words, could not help but speak more coldly.

    ¡°With kids, you have Brother Liam out of prison, without kids, Liam is in prison for twenty years, I think you have a mental picture of what¡¯s more important, right?¡± Noahughed cruelly and lightly. Yes, it was a lightugh, the smug smile of a winner.

    This war, Noah is the inevitable winner, as long as he wants, no he can not get.

    Including this woman, even the moment she is about to be someone else¡¯s wife, she is not also brought back to their side! This world, in addition to the dead life, is not in control of their own, the other, there is what they can not control?

    Noah has always been so conceited! But why, he now looks at her expression, not only no pleasure, but inexplicably very heavy heart.

    Ava looked at Noah, a heart, inexplicably felt a struggle of pain.

    In her mind, she had, surprisingly, many moments, thinking, he is not so bad, and in the time following Liam, she also thought, he did not have their children, perhaps also more or less back some pain.

    But now, she realizes what a cruel man he is!

    The heart, full of sadness, Ava, but gritted her teeth and nodded her head ¡°Okay, you want a baby, right? I¡¯ll give you a baby, but this time, I hope your word counts!¡± She thought indignantly. She had already gotten up with a sudden burst of anger.

    She struggled to put the clothes on her body, but her body was sore and her arms were almost not her own, Noah saw her weak appearance and couldn¡¯t help but help her put on the clothes. Ava looked up and saw the look of helplessness and worry in Noah¡¯s eyes.

    Worried? Worry about yourself? Ava suddenly sneered, even now, she is still dreaming, right¡­

    He, who has no humanity at all! He said to her on her wedding day when she got reborn and was about to start a new life, that he wanted a child, is there anyone more cruel than him? I¡¯m afraid, at this moment is just worried whether her body will affect the body child it¡­

    Noah couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ever so stupid,¡± as he dressed Ava, helped her settle into the chair, and buckled her in.

    He turned his back on Ava, and Ava didn¡¯t even see the softness in his eyes.

    The heart is just mocking, stupid is stupid, she has already begun to care about everything Noah said.

    It¡¯s just that Liam has lost so much for her.

    In fact, she is not stupid, she has thought, Liam attacked Noah, perhaps, arge part of the reason are for their own.

    Otherwise Liam, who has always been unconcerned with the world, how could she have acted in such a way? Therefore, Liam lost Martin Group, she has arge part of the responsibility¡­

    And now, how could she leave Liam behind? As long as she can save Liam, she can do anything he asks her to do, even if she has to be a mistress again as before, without dignity.

    Have gotten used to bearing all of this.

    Ava leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. Thoughts, however, kept tumbling.

    I thought I put on the proposal ring, from then on, life would be uneventful, and Liam and each other to guard each other, each other to keep a lifetime, that is a kind of equal love, is a kind of Ava has always longed for can be respected love.

    But she probably shouldn¡¯t even have had a reverie about her future¡­ If she hadn¡¯t tried to leave Noah, Liam wouldn¡¯t have paid so much¡­ and now he¡¯s in jail for her.

    She still remembers that night on the balcony, when Liam held her hand and, at that moment, kept looking into her eyes. She knew he wanted to kiss her, but he was afraid of scaring her and held back his desire.

    Liam will always think for himself first, always put himself first. This is Noah can never do, Noah is nothing but demanding, is bullying, what else?

    Even though the man who reigned supreme in the mall, now sits in front of himself, but like a demon, must get the toy he wants, no matter what way he wants it!

    Ava looked at the wedding dress thrown on the carpet and a tragic smile suddenly surfaced on her face. One dreams of being a bride once, wearing a white wedding dress, holding a bouquet of blue hyacinths, walking towards the most important man in her life, and from then on, just like in fairy tales, living happily ever after¡­

    Such a dream was shattered so hard that once again she was plunged into despair and regret, yes, she regretted it.

    Now that Liam is in prison, if she doesn¡¯t beg the man in front of her, then Liam will spend the next 20 years of his life behind bars, and Ava won¡¯t allow herself to drag down the only person left in the world who is truly good to her!

    In the past, she willingly became Noah¡¯s mistress in order to save her father. This time, for Liam¡¯s sake, she had to return to Noah¡¯s side once again.

    Is fate ying tricks on you? But this time, she waspletely desperate.

    Next time, unless Noah doesn¡¯t want her, she won¡¯t try to leave him again¡­

    Because, she¡¯s scared, she¡¯s really scared¡­

    This time, she has made Liam lose everything, absolutely can not drag him down again¡­

    The pain in her heart suddenly caused a drop of starburst to fall.

    The brilliant glow, the moment itnded on the back of her hand, fragmented.

    As if in foreshadowing, sheter,pletely abandoned her self life¡­

    The ne was parked at Noah¡¯s private airport.

    Ava got off the ne and didn¡¯t see Noah¡¯s shy Lamborghini. Just a ck frosted Audi parked on the side of the ne, and Avaughed lightly: ¡°The color suits your soul.¡± Not without mockery.

    Noah but as praise, a pair of slender peach blossom eyes smile curved: ¡°It¡¯s not for you, I want you to give me a healthy baby, that open car is not safe, this car safety factor is high.¡± His words, but once again stung her heart.

    What. So soon to start preparing for her future life?¡­

    It¡¯s just that she has decided to give herself up and live like a puppet in his palm, hasn¡¯t she?

    Ava got in the car, looked out the window, and refused to look at Noah anymore.

    Already knowing what her future holds, Ava doesn¡¯t fight it anymore.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Because, fate fooled her, she never won once¡­

    Noah pointed upstairs and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, go put the water on, from today you still have to take care of me and take care of yourself, be positive, the sooner you get pregnant, the sooner Liam will get out of jail¡­ ¡­¡±

    He, just want her to take good care of herself, but slipped to the mouth, but such cold.

    But he didn¡¯t know, beyond that, how to give her a reason to be around only, to stay, and to take good care of herself.

    It¡¯s sad, isn¡¯t it?

    He was in Blue Whale City, and Noah, who was in control of the whole scene, was surprised to face her and had no other choice.

    And even he doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s just too high and mighty to know how to love people.

    Ava was just about to go upstairs to put the water in when Noah called out again, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Ava turned around, still expressionless, and looked at Noah.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, you cook, I want to eat, call me in the studyter. The bath thing, let¡¯s talk about it tonight.¡± Noah was, in fact, really a little hungry. And he, who missed her cooking, but he only knew how to tell the truth straight, finished and went upstairs into the study.

    Ava¡¯s eyes followed Noah¡¯s figure into the study before he withdrew his gaze.

    He, also very cross can get into the role, at once, became her master¡­

    It¡¯s really mocking. Here, nothing has changed, it¡¯s always been so cold, the same as when you were once there, no change at all.

    Ava turned her head to look at the living room.

    In the living room there is a bouquet of lilies, fresh and in full bloom.

    Ava¡¯s heart was suddenly touched somewhere, and she turned her head in a panic and saw the swing outside the floor-to-ceiling window. The swing was still there, too, and nothing had changed here at all.

    Here, once, when she was pregnant, she made this ce her home. It¡¯s just a shame that the cruelty of that man terrified her more than anyone else.

 Chapter 97 â€œOnly you can survive him!â€

    Ava took two deep breaths and went into the kitchen. Opening the refrigerator, it seemed that the housekeeper had all the ingredients ready.

    Ava thought for a moment and brought out the steak and pasta.

    Ava¡¯s tears fell silently on the steak as she tried to let go of all the confusing thoughts in her mind, numbly busy cooking in the kitchen, worrying about Liam who didn¡¯t know how she was doing.

    After all, it still turned around and went back to the original point. It seems that their own desperate struggle with fate, but get is still back to the original point, she, has appointed. However, she really did not think that it would drag Liam to this point.

    Ava found their own disorder, Ava hurriedly wiped away the tears, can not cry, in crying also useless, Noah simply do not care, really care about themselves, care about their own person¡­ now have to rely on themselves to save.

    Ava suddenly remembered something and couldn¡¯t help but put down the task at hand, came to the living room, took a defensive look at the second floor to make sure Noah showed no signs ofing down, before picking up the phone and dialing Logan Martins number.

    At this time, Logan Martins house, the housekeeper received a call.

    ¡°Hello? Butler? Where¡¯s Uncle Lam?¡± Although Liam went to jail. But it¡¯s just a matter of time before he gets out, but Logan Martin is older.

    During her stay in Seychelles, the kind Logan Martin made her feel the warmth of a loving father. So she was worried that when Liam went to jail, Logan Martin would not be able to bear it.

    At the other end, the housekeeper heard Ava¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice and say, ¡± Miss Wilson, the master has taken his medicine and rested, he is very worried about you, are you okay?¡±

    Ava heard that Logan Martin had fallen asleep. She nodded to the housekeeper and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± What could have happened to her? At most, she was back to square one.

    Today, she is still Noah¡¯s mistress, but the Lin family, father and son, but she was dragged into paying a painful price.

    ¡°that¡¯s good, the master is worried about you, I hope you must take care of yourself, do not be impulsive, the master is also contacting his old friend who used to be in the hope that he can save the young master without having to go through Noah. Please¡­ must take care of yourself and be well until the young master returns.¡± The butlers words were spoken with sincerity.

    The Lin family, even Liam¡¯s housekeeper, also has a soft heart like Liam. Hearing the advice like a family member, the warmth flowed through his own heart which was a bit desperate.

    Ava nodded on the other end of the phone, ¡°I know, thank you butler, also trouble you, uncle is not well, need you to take care of. My cell phone¡­ I¡¯ll make up the numberter, if you have anything, just call me.¡±

    The line was closed after saying that. Ava¡¯s tears, however, slipped down in a sh.

    What she, to this gentle Lin family, did.

    If, without her, she had not been with Liam, the Lin family, it must not have fallen to this state today¡­

    Tears, shed for those she cares about, are so heartbreaking¡­

    This time, even if she loses her life for Liam, it¡¯s what she should do¡­

    Half an hourter, when dinner was ready, she knocked gently on the door of Noah¡¯s study, but the door did not open for several times in a row.

    She just stood frozen in the doorway, her brain, once again, frozen.

    Noah suddenly pulled open the door and startled Ava, who could not help but feel a little weak. What were you thinking?¡± There was a hint of nervousness in his voice.

    However, Ava did not notice. Just coldly pushed Noah away and stood aside: ¡°The meal is ready, you can eat.¡±

    Noah¡¯s heart, inexplicably, was a little empty when the soft body of Ava left his arm.

    She was really cold to him¡­

    At this moment, he suddenly envied Liam.

    He had peeked at her with Liam so many times, hiding in the shadows, but was still enchanted by her heartfelt smile.

    It¡¯s just a pity that smile, she never gave herself.

    Noah looked at his hand lost, but did not know that it was he who had missed her feelings¡­

    Noah went downstairs with Ava and saw Ava¡¯s prepared western food and wine.

    How long has it been? Every day she¡¯s been away from her seems like a year.

    And now, she is finally back in the family.

    But inexplicably, with her, this home, it is as if a lot more feeling, be full, no longer empty so that every time he returns, feeling the boundless emptiness.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Noah sat down at the table, eating the dinner in front of him, and seeing Ava sitting expressionlessly across from him, eating dinner together, only the portions were pitifully small, he said softly, ¡°You need to eat more, you can¡¯t get pregnant without fat.¡±

    He, for one, just wanted her to be able to eat more. But besides being pregnant¡­ he had no idea what she cared about.

    And pregnancy, too, because she cares Liam cares¡­

    Ava suddenly frowned with some boredom, wanted to say something, but finally did not say it, just nodded: ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    She has already decided to appoint. Other than that, There¡¯s no point in saying anything more, is there?

    The whole room was suddenly quiet, with only the sound of knives and forks remaining.

    But even so, Noah¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable sense of satisfaction.

    She¡¯s finally back¡­

    After the meal, Noah returned to the study again, Ava cleaned the table, went upstairs to the bathroom and put the water in, gently paddling the water that was filling the tub, she suddenly remembered the night she wanted to leave Noah for Jessica a few months ago. She was so gentle with Noah in this bathtub, so why was she so sad at that time, so sad because Jessica wanted to leave herself?

    She vaguely remembered the feeling at that time, it was as if she had fallen in love with this cold and terrible man¡­

    I still remember that time, this man came home, alwayse back with a bunch of roses or lilies, they will psychologically some leap, and now, when they are dialing water, why their hearts like water?

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Noah¡¯s low voice came from the bathroom door. Ava didn¡¯t look up, but put away her hand that was rattling the water and stood up, standing aside and saying indifferently, ¡°The water is ready, you can take a bath. I¡¯m going to prepare your bath towel.¡± After saying this, he swung around and prepared to walk out of the bathroom.

    Noah, however, jerked in Ava¡¯s way and looked down at the slightly stubborn woman.

    Ava was still biting her lip: ¡°Please, can you move out of the way?¡± Dodging to get out of Noah¡¯s vacant side, but Noah held up an arm, blocking Ava¡¯s way out.

    Ava looks up at Noah.

    Noah¡¯s gaze looked directly into Ava¡¯s eyes, but what he saw in Ava¡¯s eyes was a deep despair¡­ and even hollow indifference.

    This ispletely different from the Ava who used to make love to herself in this bathtub, as if she had changed from the bottom of her heart.

    Previously, she, although the same did not like him like this, but will be weakly resisted, as if a kitten, so that he liked very much¡­

    But the person in front of him, he didn¡¯t like. It was like, cold like a piece of ice.

    Ava¡¯s eyes were cold, but her mind was bewildered, why did she have to make things difficult for herself again and again? Noah, you are the most powerful and influential man in Blue Whale City, even Liam, was also defeated by you, you can all the women in the world, the wave, why only to me refused to let go?

    In fact, it was really hard for her to understand, and she didn¡¯t understand, Noah wouldpletely cut off all her ideas again and again?

    The two eyes met for a long time before Ava sighed: ¡± Noah, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Same as before, give me a bath.¡± Noah frowned, he didn¡¯t like hearing Ava sigh.

    Ava¡¯s eyes froze, but she was extraordinarily obedient.

    I was surprised that he nodded obediently and said, ¡°Okay.¡± The soft hands touched Noah¡¯s chest and slowly unbuttoned Noah¡¯s buttons.

    Noah¡¯s heart suddenly felt a longing for a pair of lips he hadn¡¯t touched in a long, long time. Without even knowing how, he took Ava¡¯s face in his hands.

    Her face is so small, as if it were the size of a palm of her own. The eyes are flowing, ck and white, but there are too many sorrows hidden inside.

    Noah gently nted his lips on Ava¡¯s, tasting the fragrance.

    Gently cracking Ava¡¯s clenched teeth with the tip of his tongue, he was still as dominant as ever, searching for the tip of her tongue and gently sucking on her goodness.

    Ava gently closed her eyes and epted his vition of her, no longer trying to resist.

    ¡°No initiative, no resistance, is that it?¡± Noah asked softly. He sensed Ava¡¯s woodenness. As if things came to her tactically.

    Noah¡¯s tongue left her lips and she opened her eyes, staring into Noah¡¯s as she asked, ¡°Do you still need a bath? If so, I can continue to undress you, if not, then I¡¯ll be busy with other things.¡±

    Noah had a sudden feeling of irony in his heart. She, what was this?

    He stared into Ava¡¯s eyes for a long, long time, and could no longer find that warm feeling in those eyes.

    Such Ava, not what he needs Ava¡­

    Noah waved his hand: ¡°You go out, I¡¯ll just shower myself, go change the sheets and covers.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ava turned indifferently and left the bathroom.

    That look, as if, she is just a puppet without a soul, just a servant that he calls toe and drink.

    Ava left the bathroom, closed the bathroom door, but suddenly felt a weakness in her feet and slid down with her back against the bathroom door.

    She, at all, is not as cold as she pretends to be.

    She, so useless isn¡¯t she? Has decided to appoint. But still resisting in this way¡­

    But she can escape this time, she can escape the next time?

    Shaking her head bitterly, Ava got up and left the bathroom door, tidying up the room, Ava changed the bed sheets and covers. Noah, however, was slow toe out of the bathroom. She sat quietly on the wicker chair near the window. Looking out at the night, she fell into a daze again.

 Chapter 98 Satisfaction with Her Presence

    It¡¯s only been a day, and she¡¯s already returned to this ce from the distant Seychelles, a day that was simply too long for her.

    I guess it was also Liam¡¯s longest day.

    Brother Liam, where is he now? Is he safe? Would he be harmed? Her heart was a little anxious, whether she could help Brother Liam or not, she no longer had a sure answer. However, Noah promised something, will definitely go to do, just their own¡­ need to be pregnant.

    Ava¡¯s face showed a miserable smile, as if the moonlight outside was obscured from it¡¯s original light by the clouds that drifted over.

    Noah pulled open the bathroom door and saw the sad look on Ava¡¯s face.

    When Ava heard the bathroom door open, she couldn¡¯t help but immediately stand up and put on a cold as ice face again and asked respectfully; ¡°Are you done? Then I¡¯ll go clean up the bathroom and I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±

    Noah looked at her, but the sad look she had just given him still came to his mind, and mumbled as he let the bathroom door open

    She faced this small space, suddenly but felt a sense of security, it seems, without his space, she was able to breathe freely.

    Relieved, Ava took off her clothes, one by one, and saw that her white, snowy chest was covered with Noah¡¯s teeth marks, the marks he had left on her body during the day.

    Her hand gently skimmed over these teeth marks, some pain, but not as much as the pain of being insulted in her heart.

    Is it possible that you are already used to this kind of life? I can¡¯t believe I can still calmly and calmly finish cooking, put the water on, and stand in front of the mirror and look at my body.

    You can always see the story of marriage snatching on the movies, and now, your own body is also interpreting the story in the movie, but you deeply feel the feeling of despair.

    Ava shook her head and stepped under the shower and let the water from the shower spray on her body.

    Close your eyes and let the water drench your face, and Ava¡¯s tears fall slowly along with the water.

    She didn¡¯t want to shed another tear in front of Noah, a cowardly choice she couldn¡¯t make.

    This moment is suddenly revealed. Touching the sore spots on your body, the warm hot water is what relieves these pains.

    The pain at the root of my thighs, and the pain in my hips tell me that it has been a long time since I have experienced a human being.

    I don¡¯t know how long she stayed in the bathroom until she heard a knock on the door, she immediately turned off the shower and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll be right out.¡±

    Noah was lying on the bed, casually watching the TV, but his mind was not on the TV at all. In his mind, it is always the eyes of Ava who just stared at him in the bathroom. What kind of desperation is there to have such indifferent eyes, as if thex pupils can¡¯t see themselves at all.

    In addition to disappointment, is disappointed, or there is despair¡­ Noah never wind-blown heart, suddenly swept a ripple of unease.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    What took you so long to get out of the bathroom? Is it¡­ Noah¡¯s mind suddenly shed back to thest time Ava was covered in blood andmitted suicide.

    His heart suddenly tightened and he immediately rolled over and jumped out of bed! He walked to the bathroom door and knocked on it. When he heard Ava talking inside, he dropped his heart and turned around to go back to bed.

    What¡¯s wrong with him? Why is he so nervous about her?

    She, is not worth him being so nervous about him anymore, is she?

    He, the reason why he let her go, is because, she suffocates when she sees him¡­

    Otherwise, he would never have let her go, yet he had no intention of letting her leave him and be with anyone.

    Although she was out of his life, he kept her under wraps. Peeking at her.

    He had been waiting for her to getpletely well and be able to ept life again, and he went to her.

    But what did he wait for? It was betrayal! She was going to marry that man!

    Now, why does he care so much about her! He just wants to get back at her, doesn¡¯t he!

    Thinking, he scratched his hair in annoyance, and then proceeded to change several channels in a row¡­

    Ava picked up the bathrobe and wrapped it around her body, dried her wet hair with a hair dryer, and only then slowly opened the door and stepped out.

    Noah seemed to have fallen asleep as if, perhaps she had taken a long bath. She quietly changed into her white nightgown and gently got into bed, lying on the far side of the bed, leaving enough room in the middle to sleep an adult.

    She, knew he would let her sleep in the same bed with him, and she had no intention of resisting.

    It¡¯s just that, if he sleeps, she can at least choose, to be positioned a little further away from him.

    Her life, it¡¯s already pathetic. Can only make this little choice¡­

    Noah didn¡¯t sleep at all, but he suddenly rolled over and pulled Ava into his arms once again. Ava¡¯s hair still had a faint scent.

    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve held a woman like this and slept well. The thin but still soft body, the warmth, the long-awaited thoughts of Noah.

    Ava¡¯s waist was wrapped tightly around herself. Ava¡¯s small, upturned hips pressed against Noah¡¯s most sensitive spot.

    Noah¡¯s desire suddenly red up again. Obviously, he had already wanted her on the ne, yet he still craved her so much¡­

    Ava originally wanted to get away from him, but did not want to be embraced by him again, but she remained numb and did not move, but that big hand but more reckless, Ava knew that this night seems to be unable to avoid being ravaged.

    She wanted to move, but instead, she gritted her teeth to death and didn¡¯t move.

    Have decided. Will no longer resist fate, he will not touch her, are already expected, she is also simply powerless to resist¡­

    At the moment, she sees herself only as a tool to save Liam.

    Tools that are not conscious¡­

    Noah¡¯s lips were pressed against Ava¡¯s back, gently and slowly kissing Ava¡¯s back with moist lips.

    Gradually, Ava began to resist the attack.

    He knew her sensitivities too well, and the force of the kiss, the line of it, made her body tingle and her back arch like a cat. Noah felt Ava¡¯s trembling. But the body remained on it¡¯s back.

    After a fiery body burn¡­ Noah left the bed to rinse off. But he put a pillow under Ava¡¯s waist and asked Ava to lie on her back. Ava looked at Noah with some consternation. Noah said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. If you want to get pregnant soon, do it my way, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ava¡¯s face, which was flushed, became even redder.

    She did not expect, Noah, to use it in such a way. However, she obeyed and did not move¡­

    Ava was not allowed to rinse until Noah was back in bed.

    Ava was ready to get out of bed when she realized that she didn¡¯t have a single ounce of strength left in her legs from his powerful plundering. She struggled to brace herself to stand up and walked shakily towards the bathroom¡­

    When Ava returned to bed again, she thought Noah had fallen asleep. He didn¡¯t say a word, he just rubbed her hair and held her tightly, letting out even breaths of contentment.

    Having not slept in someone else¡¯s arms for months, Ava did not close her eyes this night and waited until early morning¡­

    When the sun rises from the east, the sunlight turns into golden sand and scatters into the room.

    Ava carefully prepared to get up, but rmed Noah in bed, Noah closed his eyes and said, ¡°No need to make breakfast, you were up all nightst night, take a nap, I will go to the office for breakfastter.¡±

    This night, he slept extraordinarily well, even the mood also became inexplicably rxed.

 Chapter 99 A Humble Wish

    Ava was slightly stunned, but only gave a faint ¡°oh¡± andy back down on the bed.

    Noah got up satisfied, changed into a clean set of clothes, looked at Ava¡¯s back on the bed and said, ¡°Eat by yourself, I¡¯ll be back tonight. You¡¯d better grow some more meat.¡±

    After saying that he couldn¡¯t help but look at her again, and finally, holding back from saying anything that would hurt her further, he left the vi.

    His mood, inexplicably light, strange, why he seems to be a little happy? Is it because Ava is back?

    The answer, not known¡­ or maybe he knew, but did not want to admit¡­

    Noah still drove to the office in his own understated luxury ck frosted Audi¡­

    Only Ava was left behind and returned to her old life as a caged bird¡­

    The Brown Group, finally, overcame the Martin Groups attack yesterday,pletely dismantling the Martin Group.

    Months of tension in a row were finally soothed.

    The secretary was delivering a report to Noah when she suddenly noticed that Noah was in good shape. Maybe it was because the work was too intense a while ago, Noah was always cold and hard to say one thing and never speak again.

    But now, Noah¡¯s eyes seem to be smiling?

    Yes, there is a kind of smirking look.

    Noah looked up and saw his secretary staring at him, he frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing, chairman, nothing is going on, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± The secretary left the chairman¡¯s office in a panic¡­

    But I hope that in the future, their chairman, can smile more, so that they can get rid of the nickname of Yama director¡­

    Noah¡¯s home.

    Ava never got up to eat and drifted off to sleep untilte afternoon.

    Only then did he change his clothes and get up, and again the house was empty, with only one self.

    Ava stood upstairs, her hands gathered around her mouth, and shouted. The entire hall was filled with its own response.

    It was so quiet, so quiet that you could hear your own heartbeat.

    As before, the whole mansion, it was as if it was her prison.

    Does Brother Liam feel the same way as she does now that she¡¯s in prison?

    With that in mind, Ava crouched on the top step and hugged her legs.

    The body hurts, the kind of pain after pleasure, but the heart hurts even more, from yesterday to today, they have fallen from heaven into this earthly hell.

    In one day, all the happiness went up in smoke.

    Ava still can¡¯t figure out what she did wrong and why she became like this. Why would this Noah not let himself go and now bring himself back, locked up in this birdcage, and make himself bear a child for him?

    A child? A child? If not for him, his previous child would have been born into this world, right?

    She suddenly wanted to leave here quietly, leave the city, find a small unknown vige and spend the rest of her future life. don¡¯t want to see Noah the person again.

    But when Liam¡¯s smile and care for himself yed in his mind, Ava¡¯s heart told herself, ¡°You can¡¯t leave secretly, you can¡¯t go quietly. Brother Liam is so good to you, how can you just shake hands and leave? Wouldn¡¯t such a you let Brother Liam down?

    The Lin family has nothing left now because of themselves. Do you still want to leave like this despicable?

    Ava shook her head desperately to get rid of all the thoughts of escape from her mind.

    Went downstairs, made a dish for myself, ate two bites, suddenly didn¡¯t want to eat, put it aside.

    Ava walked to the back garden andid down on the swing where she used to lie and read.

    Covering her eyes with her hands to keep the sun from spilling on her face. She hated such a sunny day.

    Leaving from this vi anding back again, it seems that everything has changed, although everything is the same as it was, only ones state of mind¡­ is no longer the same Ava as before.

    There was a time when she was in this mansion, and there was a time when she was like a little woman waiting for her husband toe home. But now, she is waiting for that enemy!

    Ava sighs softly but has no more thoughts¡­

    This is life, everything is life¡­

    As the night wore on, Ava once again sat up as a full-time maid.

    Just as dinner was being prepared, Noah entered on time, changed his clothes and sat down at the table to be served by Ava.

    Like a homing husband, he ate his dinner, pushed away his te, and went upstairs.

    Until Ava packed up and went upstairs, but was suddenly embraced by a hug at the corner of the corridor.

    In this mansion, there was no one else but him, so she did not resist.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you look.¡± Suddenly, his voice rang out next to his ear.

    Ava is still mumbling ¡°What you like about me is your business, that¡¯s how I am.¡±

    Yes, she has be this way long ago and he is the culprit!

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not like that.¡± He slowly loosened his hold on her, his breath exhaling in her ear, stirring her hair¡­

    His hand, suddenly, scattered her hair tied into a ponytail. All of it, and then yed with her hair.

    So ambiguous. So seductive.

    Even Ava¡¯s heart inexplicably trembled.

    ¡°Maybe not once, but, time can not go back to the past. Can people go back to the past?¡± Ava turned her back to Noah and for the first time, she said something sad.

    Suddenly, it made Noah¡¯s body shake.

    Yes, even if he will take her back again, but, she has not changed back to the old her¡­

    Is that what you mean?

    But, he didn¡¯t want to¡­

    He hopes that she will be happy with him, too¡­

    It¡¯s just a humble wish¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you back¡­¡± because, well, he¡¯s Noah, and There¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do¡­

    And he, confident that as long as the child is born, she will not leave¡­

    His kiss,nding abruptly on the back of her neck, his hands extraordinarily cruel, in the corridor, roughly undressing her. Pressing her dead against the wall of the corridor.

    The dim light in the corridor, will Ava¡¯s eyes, shining brightly, but still unfocused.

    It was as if she was a soulless doll, at his mercy.

    ¡°Kiss me.¡± Noah growled down in front of her dominantly. The breath had been hot enough to burn her.

    Ava, however, remained expressionless.

    Even though her body, already under his titition, reacted, but her heart, but it was still cold¡­

    Looking into his eyes, sheughed mockingly instead.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­¡± she resisted looking at him, although she had promised him to give him a child.

    But there was no promise to cater to him.

    Her life, has been low to powerless to choose, but she only hope that such a meaningless life, at least give her residual a little dignity¡­

    But her dignity, but at this moment, touched Noah¡¯s bottom line¡­

    ¡°One day, I will make you submit.¡± This time, however, he was in no hurry.

    Anyway, she¡¯s back with him, and Liam is no longer a threat to him. He had much more patience.

    His kisses, falling like rain, pinned her dead against the wall of the corridor, and he became more violent because of her words, tearing away all thest of the cover and violently breaking into her world.

    The rest is just subversion, turning her world upside down over and over again.

    Even though her heart is cold, still ignited by him the body¡¯s primal desire, will be her soul, divided into two, a pain, a feeling of pleasure¡­

    The stars in the night sky, more brilliant and dazzling, but can not be loaded with human worries to disappear¡­

    A weekter, on a warm spring morning.

    Before Noah left the bedroom in the morning, he stopped and said to Ava: ¡°There¡¯s a little ball tonight, the mayor invited us, I¡¯ll take you to pick out your dress this afternoon, and remember that diamond ne I bought at the charity party? , remember to wear it at night.¡± This week, he has gotten used to her indifference, but still pretended not to know and did everything thoughtfully.

    Ava looked at him coldly, still without expression.

    Noah, also ignored her too much, finished, turned around and closed the door and left.

    He was afraid, afraid that she would look at him with those empty eyes again.

    It was as if he was the predator who had ruined her world.

    Downstairs, Ava heard the sound of the car getting farther and farther away before she casually grabbed the robe thrown on the floor and put it on.

    Memory suddenly returned to a long time ago, and she remembered the ne Noah had mentioned. She went to the dressing room, opened the jewelry box, and the shiny string of diamond nesy quietly there.

    The ne was once worn by Liam¡¯s own hands around his neck, as if there was still Liam¡¯s breath on it, Ava gently stroked the ne, Avamented a sigh.

    But the eyes looked out the window for a whole week.

    He never let her out once, and she thought that he would keep her locked up like this for the rest of her life, but it was good.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    She can also get some air once in a while and get rid of this big cage.

    In the afternoon, Noah returned and took Ava to the tuxedo store to try on dresses.

    Noah drove Ava for twenty minutes to get to the busiest shopping street in Blue Whale City.

    And here sits thergest and most expensive dress store in Blue Whale City ¨C Farrant.

    Any woman, and Noah in such a ce, will shine, think they are burned some high incense in thest life.

    But Ava, from the moment she got out of the car to the moment she walked into the interior of the Farrant with Noah, kept her face nk.

    Yet she remained the envy of all thedies of ceremony.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s handsome¡­ that¡¯s Noah himself¡­¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s her fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so enviable¡­ It¡¯s really a blessing in thest life¡­¡±

    Listen to the servicedies who are hiding in the shadows and whispering around.

    Ava¡¯s heart emerged with a hint of sad mockery.

    Blessed? She is the one who has sinned¡­

    Otherwise how would youe across him the devil¡­

 Chapter 100 Stunning All Around

    What people see, those who deserve to be envied, are usually just their own assumptions¡­

    Noah handed Ava over to Farrant¡¯s store manager, but in his mind he remembered that day at the charity party, Ava¡¯s blue gown, and he was a little unconvinced, he wanted Ava to look better than that day.

    The high standards he had set in his mind made Ava change almost twenty dresses, but Noah was still shaking his head.

    Ava was a little tired and sat on the side, trying on this dress and that dress, it was really tiring.

    ¡°Just wear a random one.¡± Ava sat on the couch and looked at Noah a little tiredly.

    Some do not understand, before, he simply do not care about these, why now so mind, what she wears¡­

    Was she afraid that she would embarrass him?

    Noah¡¯s heart doesn¡¯t agree with Ava¡¯s idea¡­

    He used to not care what the woman beside him wore¡­ but, now, he wants, she is the happiest woman in the eyes of others.

    He suddenly wanted the designer to make a dress for Ava immediately, but there were still a few hours to go to the banquet, how could it be made in such a short time¡­ thought it was impossible.

    Ava was a little distracted and casually took a bright red evening dress and said, ¡°I just like this one, let¡¯s have this one.¡± After saying that, she turned around and went into the dressing room.

    It didn¡¯t take long to change into that red evening gown and walk out.

    Noah, who was still sulking in the dark, suddenly saw a bright light. Ava¡¯s hair was simply coiffed, and a long, low-cut dress entuated her exquisite figure to the fullest.

    The location of the wrapped chest, with high-end redce pattern, waist, with a wide red silk bow belt, she was already thin, was such a bundle of waist a bundle, immediately waist shape, simply as wicker. As if unbearable grip, will break¡­

    And both sides of the open trailing red dress, short in the front and long in the back, revealing her tender feet in red high-heeled sandals, appearing to her luxurious atmosphere, rich and noble.

    This just worn? How did not notice it? Simply too match her, than thest treasure blue more dazzling much.

    Noah looked at Ava and couldn¡¯t help but nod a little smitten.

    Ava, for the first time, saw Noah looking like this.

    Inexplicably, the heart shed a strange temperature¡­ heart inexplicably beat a beat faster¡­

    What¡¯s wrong with her?

    ¡± Miss Wilson, pleasee over here, we have a stylist who will design your hair.¡± The courtesydy didn¡¯t expect Ava to fit this dress so well, so she couldn¡¯t help but rush to design her hair.

    Ava nodded and followed thedy of ceremony towards the hair styling area and sat at the dressing table.

    The designer came forward and started designing for Ava.

    The designer fiddled around for a while and decided she wanted to pull Ava¡¯s hair up long.

    But Ava had insight into his thoughts. Ava refused, saying, ¡°Just curl the ends of my hair, it¡¯s fine, no need to put it up.¡±

    The hair stylist looked over at Noah with a slight frown.

    Noah, sitting on the couch, nodded approvingly.

    He, very like to have ideas Ava¡­

    This week, only this day, she has initiated her own ideas¡­ It seems that he decided to take her out and was right¡­

    Half an hourter a burgundy lipsticked Ava stood in front of Noah¡¯s eyes. Wild, sultry, stunning, personality.

    This woman ispletely different from what she once was, as if she didn¡¯t know when, quietly washing away the touch of youth from her body.

    Noah took out the diamond ne in the box and put it on Ava¡¯s neck personally, with a long-lost evil smile on his face ¡°Last time, Liam put it on you, this time, I put it on you personally, the same thing, the second time you wear it, I hope your mind is different.¡±

    The corners of Ava¡¯s lips teased slightly, but her heart shed with a ripple of the same, his hand, for the first time,nded so gently on her, with the burning body heat of his male.

    But it was still covered up by her cold smile.

    Her smile, although not into her eyes, but still enchanting and beautiful, but frivolous and mocking seems to have answered Noah.

    Noah saw Ava¡¯s soft smile and suddenly had a desire to devour this woman, eat her alive, right here, right on this dresser, to hold this woman down and im everything he wanted, to make this smile that seemed to mock change into a moan and a plea¡­

    Noah finally suppressed the anger and lust inside his body and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then, don¡¯t keep the mayor and the others waiting too long.¡±

    How could Ava possibly know that Noah had just suppressed such evil thoughts of his own? She nodded, grabbed a red bag that she had prepared, put on her ten centimeter high heels, and left with Noah.

    Noah said in the car, ¡°I think from now on you just buy the evening dress and pack it up at home. I used to think you didn¡¯t know anything before you let someone elsee and dress you up, but today I see you seem to be much more skilled.¡±

    Ava gave a soft ¡°eh¡± and didn¡¯t say much. It was also a reply to Noah.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Noah also did not say anything else, directly, driving to the destination.

    It had been almost an hour since we arrived at the mayors chambers.

    The Blue Whale City Mayors Residence is located in a white European-style vi on the hillside. From a distance, it was not obvious that there was a row of such vis, but as we got closer, we saw the dim European-style streetlights guiding people to the iron gate of the vi.

    The security guard at the iron gate looked at Noah¡¯s license te number and let him go.

    As Noah¡¯s car slowed to a stop in the courtyard, the mayor hade out to greet it.

    Who is Noah? He is the sky of Blue Whale City! In front of him, the mayor is like a pug, only to greet the part of snickering.

    Noah got out of the car, walked over to Ava¡¯s side as a gentleman, opened the door, and helped Ava out.

    This is a private party, so there aren¡¯t too many waiters. Those who followed the mayor out were the most influential celebrities and rich people in Blue Whale City.

    Ava walked up the steps with Noah on her arm, and walked into the party with Noah under the admiring eyes of countless people.

    Her usually cold and mute face, raised a smile.

    A polite smile filled the room and greeted everyone.

    Noah looked at her smile and his heart was full of satisfaction.

    This is the most smiling day she¡¯s had all week¡­

    Ava didn¡¯t care toe to any parties, but she still felt that it was good to get out and about.

    After Noah entered the party, he immediately became the center of attention as countless celebrities came up to him one after another.

    Ava stayed with him for a while, he could see that Ava was a bit tired and couldn¡¯t help but let her find a ce to rest first.

    Ava, as if blessed, found a remote corner to sit by herself and enjoyed her time alone, sipping something and watching all sorts of people,ing and going in the banquet.

    ¡°Sister?¡± Just as Ava was watching quietly and coldly, a voice suddenly appeared, suddenly interrupting her thoughts.

    Ava looked up and was surprised to see Jessica.

    Jessica, today wearing a pure white skirt, the same low wrap style, but draped in a white shawl, the skirt is fluffy, withce embellishments, looks like she is very young, and has to be very holy, as an angel, I must say, Jessica is a beauty embryo.

    Ava looks at Jessica, who is kind of her family in this world.

    However, the current Ava, but can not find the old kind of feelings.

    After she lost her child, her personality was much colder¡­

    With that in mind, she just smiled gently at Jessica as a greeting.

    Because, she suddenly remembered Liam¡¯s words to keep herself away from Jessica and involuntarily pulled the two apart with a smile.

    Jessica has been dressing up all day today, just toe to this party with her father, and finally, on Mayas advice, put on this white evening dress, some time ago Noah seems to have suddenly disappeared, and Jessica, who is bored, can only slowly look for her second best goal, but unexpectedly today¡¯s party, hearing that Noah hase, she rushed over to meet But then she finds Ava by Noah¡¯s side!

    Isn¡¯t she gone? shouldn¡¯t she be with Liam? Why does she keeping back to Noah¡¯s side?

    At this moment, I can¡¯t tell you how I felt, jealous, angry, mad, but worried that Ava would reveal the fact that she pushed her into the water.

    How could Ava not remember that when she waved her hand to save her, she stood there watching Ava, letting her rise and fall and eventually sink into the water¡­

    Noah took one look at Ava¡¯s polite smile at Jessica and didn¡¯t chime in, just entered the hall with the mayor.

    Ava didn¡¯t pay much more attention to Jessica, but followed Noah into the hall.

    The entire hall is decorated in a Romanian style, and Romanian-style reliefs can be seen everywhere. It seems that the mayor is very partial to Romania.

    Jessica wanted to go after her and ask more about Ava¡¯s condition, but she didn¡¯t want to call Ava her sister because Kyle was around.

    Kyle actually heard Jessica¡¯s name for Ava, but didn¡¯t pay much attention to the meaning of that sister, but just asked a little curiously, ¡°That Ava, how do you call your sister?¡±

    ¡°Uh, Dad, we¡¯ve always been good sisters at school, so I just call her that, I¡¯m used to it. It just came out of my mouth just now.¡± Jessica hastily told a lie.

    ¡°Oh, since she¡¯s a ssmate, look at her sitting over there by herself, go keep herpany, and if you have a good rtionship in the future, you might be able to have a business rtionship with the Brown Group and help out.¡± Kyle naturally didn¡¯t know what was going on between Ava and Jessica, and just pushed Jessica over ording to the businessman¡¯s thinking.

 Chapter 101 Desperate Jessica

    You know, everyone wants to have a little connection to Noah. Kyle wants to grab even the slightest glimmer of hope.

    Jessica was a little embarrassed, but resentful in her heart.

    Damn, that position, obviously should be his own!

    But now, she has to fawn over Ava!

    But Kyle¡¯s hopeful eyes were so hot that she could only take one step toward Ava.

    But every step of the way, the teeth of resentment are itching.

    At this point, Ava, feeling a little tired in her heels, sat down in a chair with her champagne and looked at the decor of the hall like an onlooker.

    Jessica sat down next to Ava: ¡°Sister, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°The big disaster is okay.¡± Ava replied ndly, as if this person was not her sister, at this time, even a smile was stingy and refused to give.

    Sisters? Even if she didn¡¯t want to pursue Jessica¡¯s previous actions, she felt Liam had a point.

    Until Liam is released from prison. She, for sure, will take good care of herself¡­

    Because, only Liam, is the person who will not hurt her¡­

    Jessica didn¡¯t expect Ava to be so cold, her face changed color and she didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed that Ava did not want to talk to her, so she could only drink the champagne in her ss.

    The waiter came over, Jessica put down her champagne ss and reced it with a cocktail and said, ¡°Sister, forgive me, I just didn¡¯t want Noah to be with you. I may have gone too far, but you¡¯re still together after all, aren¡¯t you? me me, me my demons.¡±

    Jessica thought Ava had seen through herst behavior and couldn¡¯t help but take it upon herself to tell the truth.

    After all, now Ava¡¯s position, she can not offend¡­

    Otherwise, she¡¯ll never be able to get near Noah again¡­

    When Ava heard Jessica¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t expect that she would be generous enough to admit it, but coldly raised her hand and stopped Jessica¡¯s words, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, I just don¡¯t want to mention it anymore, it¡¯s good that I¡¯m not dead. As for Noah, you like it, make your own efforts, and I have no intention of staying with this person for long.¡± This is her true words¡­

    And, more than anyone, she knows her ce.

    Noah, now it¡¯s just punishing her for leaving without permission¡­

    Wait until when he has punished enough¡­ he will definitely throw her off hard¡­

    So, whether it¡¯s her, or him, the two people have no idea that they will be with each other for a long time¡­

    Perhaps, once she had, but, after the child was gone, she waspletely free of such thoughts¡­

    Yes, now she is, just to save Liam and wait for Liam to give birth to Noah¡¯s baby herself once he is released from prison.

    When she has punished enough, if she is not yet old, she will wander with Liam, even if it is a poor wanderer, as long as it is with Liam, she is willing to do so.

    Jessica looked at Ava and suddenly her eyes lit up. Is it possible that Ava is going to leave Noah¡¯s? Looking at Ava¡¯s indifferent eyes, from the previous kind of difficult expression to the current indifferent look, she could not help but feel the real feeling, it seems Ava is really going to leave.

    Jessica smiled, ¡°Sister, I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing to do with me.¡± With those words, Ava stood up and left that spot. Shed heard enough from Jessica¡­

    If she really doesn¡¯t want it Noah¡­

    So why is she approaching herself now to ask these words¡­

    People, always after they have been hurt, they learn to be wise.

    She is not necessarily much smarter than others, but at least she will be more alert to protect herself¡­

    And Jessica has just admitted that thest time, it was her intention, then, she really needs to stay away from her, because, her heart is too heavy, how dare she get down and try to hurt herself for a man, or rather, try to kill herself¡­ She doesn¡¯t even consider her as a sister! No matter what, the two are Mayas children, she will not go too far to pursue Jessica.

    However, in the future, she will refuse the approach of cold ah.

    Noah saw Ava walking briskly from Jessica¡¯s side to his own, and his afterglow kept an eye on Jessica, thest time he drowned, and he couldn¡¯t say it was odd. It was only after he knew Jessica was Ava¡¯s half-sister that he didn¡¯t think too deeply about it.

    But in his heart, he was more wary of Jessica. Just saw Jessica went to Ava, he has been distracted, from time to time look at Ava side, inwardly, even some fear that Jessica will really be a woman with evil intentions, will be detrimental to Ava.

    Until Ava left Jessica and came towards his direction, his heart gradually rxed.

    The mayor held up his cup and said, ¡°Chairman Brown, Miss Wilson is really too beautiful, you are really lucky.¡±

    Noah just lifted his ss and smiled, but dominantly put his arm around Ava¡¯s waist. Ava still has a smile on her face.

    Jessica watched Noah put his arm around Ava¡¯s waist, a fire of jealousy burning in her psyche as she took another sip from the cocktail she was carrying.

    didn¡¯t you say you had no feelings at all? didn¡¯t you say you were leaving Noah? What is this now? Smiling, letting this man around his waist¡­

    Jessica drank several cocktails and seemed to be a little drunk. She said, ¡°Noah, I need to talk to you.¡± The voice was loud.

    All present were quiet, Jessica did have too much to drink and didn¡¯t control her volume.

    Noah frowned at Jessica¡¯s grip on her arm, her voice visibly chilled, and said unhappily, ¡°Miss Roth, you seem to have had too much to drink.¡±

    The mayor bows to Noah, what¡¯s a little Jessica to her?

    Ava seems to watch with mockery what Jessica will do.

    Jessica¡¯s cheeks were red and she grabbed Noah¡¯s arm tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Don¡¯t you know that I like you? Don¡¯t you know that I like you more than Ava likes you? I¡¯m the best for you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, my little girl has had too much to drink, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take her home right away.¡± Kyle, who was talking to someone else from a distance, saw his daughter pestering Noah, put down his ss and came over.

    ¡°No! Daddy!¡± Jessica pushed Kyle, who was pulling her away from her, and Kyle didn¡¯t stand still, knocking over severalyers of champagne in the middle of the hall.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    In a sh, the champagne fell in the crowds rm, and instantly shards flew, Kyle¡¯s hand, because of the dodge and instantly cut by the shards.

    Jessica, on the other hand, was shielded by him!

    And Noah thought nothing of it, hugged Ava, and blocked the flying debris with his back.

    Ava¡¯s whole body froze. I never thought that Noah would use his own body to block the ss shards!

    The heart, suddenly seems to feel a hint of hair tightening worry, let her grip on his arm hand, slightly tightened.

    Two people clinging to each other in a deadly embrace, fearing that the other will be hurt!

    Jessica looked back from Kyle¡¯s protection and saw this with a sudden bit of despair.

    Even at a time like this, it was her he remembered to protect!

    Suddenly she realized that Noah really seemed to care about Ava!

    Jessica held her forehead and knew she had gotten into trouble. Immediately sobering up a lot, she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I lost my temper just now, Dad.¡±

    Jessica turned to pick up Kyle who had fallen to the ground with the waiter. Kyle¡¯s hand was so cut that he couldn¡¯t help but give Jessica a stern look, but kept a gentleman¡¯s smile on his face and apologized to the mayor: ¡°Sorry, Mayor, my daughter had too much to drink. I¡¯ve disturbed everyone¡¯s pleasure.¡±

    While holding his injured hand, he pulled Jessica¡¯s arm with his other hand and pulled her, awkwardly, out of the hall.

    Maya saw the scene from a distance and couldn¡¯t help but panic and follow it immediately.

    Fearing that Kyle would reprimand her own daughter, the only one she could rely on.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    In the middle of the hall, countless waiters, immediately went to clean up the ss shards, and the surrounding people gradually quieted down and continued the banquet.

    Noah didn¡¯t care about apologizing or not apologizing. He just didn¡¯t like being pulled around by a woman in front of arge crowd. His good mood was also disturbed by Jessica.

    ¡°Mayor, Noah has suddenly lost his interest and will leave first.¡± Although Noah¡¯s words were polite, his face was very cold.

    Noah is the only person in Blue Whale City who has the courage to talk to the mayor like that.

    ¡°Good, good¡­¡± the mayor was afraid of offending Noah, how dare he stop Noah?

    Ava is a little surprised, Noah is not an emotional person, but he now, seems really angry¡­

    After Noah said that, he dragged Ava out of the meeting.

    He wasn¡¯t angry, but, having just watched Ava almost get hurt, he didn¡¯t want her to stay here any longer.

    So he hurriedly said goodbye to the mayor and led Ava out of the hall in full view of everyone.

    Ava followed Noah all the way out of the party and got into the car with him.

    He pulled her into the passenger seat before he went around to the main drivers seat and drove away.

    Ava sat in the car, only to feel the entire atmosphere inside the car, are extraordinarily quiet.

    Noah does not know what is thinking, the whole face, are very serious¡­

    For a long time, Ava but suddenly vocal lightugh: ¡± Jessica, seems to really like you¡­ her bad? To background have background, to face have face. Some people like to fall back on, you still do not want, but to run to Seychelles, to disturb my wedding, to find a woman who does not love you, to give you children, sometimes, I really do not understand, what you are thinking?¡±

    She, is really want to ask, why he must be so obsessed with her, if only to punish her betrayal, to fulfill his high self-esteem, such a price, really big.

    Just at the moment when he just blocked the ss for her¡­ she suddenly felt something¡­

    It¡¯s just a pity that that¡¯s something she¡¯s never dared to think about in her life, and never dared to give herself hope¡­

 Chapter 102 Manâ€™s Jealousy

    Noah drove on, but was suddenly angered by her words.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Now, she is still thinking about him interrupting her wedding, in vain he has just been angry for her Jessica¡­

    Suddenly, he was taken aback by his own thoughts.

    Simply because. This answer, is something he simply does not want to believe¡­

    I do that with every one of my mistresses unless I get tired of you, but you¡¯re different, Ava, and I¡¯m asking you to give me a child.¡± Noah drove the car as fast as he could. In his troubled thoughts, he actually drove the car to the top of a hill near the mayors house.

    Ava didn¡¯t recognize where this ce was at first.

    But when the car stopped, it was a surprise to find that the ce looked familiar.

    This is where Liam once took himself to watch the sunrise¡­

    It¡¯s ironic that she is now surrounded by Noah.

    Noah opened the window, lit a cigarette, and shut off the engine.

    The two of them started to be silent, and Ava didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ava finally spoke after a long silence, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, can we go back now.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t want to touch the memories here Liam¡­

    It will only make her worry more about him and want to get pregnant soon.

    Noah nced back at Ava and really found a hint of pallor on her face.

    ¡°What, did Jessica scare you just now?¡± Finally, he asked what he wanted to ask the most¡­

    Because, he was really worried about her.

    His eyes shed with a hint of his truest feelings.

    Ava faintly froze, she, did not read it wrong¡­

    Under his eyes, a sh of worry just seemed to pass.

    She subconsciously tried to see more clearly, but found that the glimmer could no longer be found.

    Surely it was just a courtesy from him, right?

    He, how could he possibly care about himself?

    He didn¡¯t show up for a whole month when he had a miscarriage, did he?

    ¡°If I say yes, can you take me home quickly?¡± The inexplicable feeling in her heart made Ava feel a little conflicted and uneasy¡­

    It was as if, there was some answer that was going to call out, but she couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ deadpanned and didn¡¯t let herself think about it.

    Yes, the more hope, the more disappointment, for this devil-like man, she will not be so stupid again¡­

    Noah looked at Ava, her eyes so cold, knowing that she did not mean it, but her words still made his heart soft, immediately extinguished the cigarette and started the engine. Drive the car to the city¡­

    He drove the car as fast as he could and an hourter they were back at Noah¡¯s house.

    At this time, it was already dark.

    The first thing Ava did when she got home was to take off her high heels and carry her long evening dress upstairs, Noah watched from downstairs as Ava carried her dress slowly up the stairs.

    The zed lights in the hall shine on her unusually dazzling face tonight, which is extraordinarily enchanting.

    He couldn¡¯t help but be a little intoxicated and slowly followed¡­

    Ava entered the room first, while Noah entered the roomter. He entered the room, but found that Ava was changing into her usual clothes, and then went into the bathroom.

    After a while, Ava came out of the bathroom and said, ¡°The water is ready, you can take a bath.¡± As she spoke, she walked to the balcony and sat down on the wicker chair opposite the window.

    Noah nodded in response. But he kept watching her, and instead of going into the bathroom as she said, he took off his shirt and walked over to Ava, who was sitting on a wicker chair, naked.

    Ava¡¯s eyes kept staring out, as if there was something outside that was attracting her.

    Noah looked into her brilliant eyes and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pull Ava to her feet, asking her to look into her own eyes ¡°Why can¡¯t you look at me with such eyesight? Does the night attract you more than I do?¡±

    He looked at her eyes with eyeliner, which were more radiant and attractive than before. Flirtatious eyes, so indifferent at the moment, but still captivated her.

    ¡°Do you care? Do you care what I like and what I like to see?¡± Ava just smiled ndly, still without a smile under her eyes¡­

    Her question caused Noah to faintly stare.

    Does he, care?

    He, once, cared, only now, he shouldn¡¯t!

    She¡¯s just his mistress! And when he got tired of ying with her! He discarded her so hard!

    In my mind, Ava¡¯s betrayal suddenly rang out, and the previous concern for her suddenly sobered up in her cold words.

    Noah looked at the red lips and whispered, ¡°Do you know how flirtatious you are today? I can¡¯t wait to hold you down on the dressing table and take you so hard, I want to be right there to hear you moan, your cries, your pleas for mercy.¡±

    ¡°Say that you love me.¡± Noahmanded Ava.

    Ava smiled ndly, very inly: ¡± Noah, you, are you drunk?¡± Asking her to say something like that?

    ¡°Say that you love me.¡± Noah insistentlymands Ava.

    Ava whipped her head around, love? Love with what? How to love? Love, isn¡¯t it a matter of mutual consent? Is there such a coerced love?

    When Noah saw Ava turn her head away and refused to look at him, he became angry for some reason. He cupped Ava¡¯s chin and forced Ava to look into his eyes, saying, ¡°You won¡¯t talk, will you? Did you say this to the man named Liam? What¡¯s wrong? Do you love him very much?¡±

    ¡°No nonsense, I never said that to Brother Liam¡­¡± Ava retorted, why, the name Liam,ing from Noah¡¯s mouth, seemed to have an insulting connotation.

    ¡°So, your beloved brother Liam¡­¡± Noah said, ripping off Ava¡¯s tuxedo. Throwing it on the floor, he picked up Ava and threw her on the bed, bullying her body to cover Ava¡¯s body, kissing her lips fiercely and said, ¡± Your beloved brother Liam, has he ever, ever treated you like this?¡±

    Ava was furious and pushed Noah, who was not moving on top of her, hard: ¡°Shame on you! Do you think everyone is like you? Let go of me!¡±

    Noahughs: ¡°So, has he ever tasted your goodness like that? Would he be furious as hell if he knew at this time that I was ravishing his wedding bride?¡±

    Noah¡¯s words, like a knife, stabbed in Ava¡¯s heart, but as if a double-edged sword, also cut his heart, but he seemed like a cruel predator, like irony in her, but more like convincing himself, just a cruel hit man¡­

    Ava struggled viciously, this man was talking more and more excessively.

    Tightly clenched their teeth, firmly refused to say another word.

    Noah stood up, pulled Ava to the edge of the bed, pulled his pants down and stood between Ava¡¯s legs.

    The next second, without giving her any time to adjust, he entered Ava hard.

    He¡¯s jealous! He¡¯s jealous of that Liam! Because of that Liam, Ava won¡¯t even say he loves you!

    However, her body will always betray the mind.

    At least, he got his body!

    Ava finally let out a moan during Noah¡¯s frenzied teasing, but Noah¡¯s attack didn¡¯t slow down at all because he heard Ava¡¯s moan, instead he grabbed Ava¡¯s wrist and ruthlessly stroked inside her, he wanted to show her who is the real master and who is her real man!

    Ava was tormented by him over and over again, but in her mind, she kept reying the image of him helping her block the debris today¡­

    Why, why does she look back on that moment¡­

    In her torment, she suddenly realized that, at that moment, her heart was moving¡­

    Only, she had been afraid to give herself hope.

    But at this moment, she still saw the little bit of humble hope at the bottom of her heart, torn apart by the pain¡­

    Her despair that came so quickly¡­

    She can only bear his hurt again and again, again and again to be torn¡­

    Ava wonders just how many times and for how long Noah has wanted her.

    It was not until he woke up that he felt his back was about to break.

    Noah has left the bedroom and the whole room is empty, maybe he has gone to work.

    Ava struggled to get to her feet.

    Suddenly a voice at the door said, ¡°You¡¯re awake? What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t walk anymore?¡±

    Ava subconsciously picked up a cup to cover her naked body, but saw Noah standing in the bathroom doorway, Ava frowned: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work at this hour?¡±

    ¡°Rest, I don¡¯t want to work today. You want to go take a shower? I¡¯ve got the water running.¡± Noah finished and came over and picked up Ava.

    He knew that Ava had passed outst night and would not be in good shape when she got up this morning.

    Hest night, himself do not know why he went crazy¡­

    Seems to be proving that he himself doesn¡¯t care about her at all¡­

    However, up until she passed out, he did not feel the slightest pleasure, which is why he went to put the water on and waited for her to wake up.

    Ava was picked up in the air and subconsciously hugged Noah¡¯s neck. Noah carried Ava to the bathroom and gently put Ava into the bathtub. He scratched his head as if he didn¡¯t know what to do next and turned around and said, ¡°You take a shower first, I¡¯ll go make a breakfast.¡±

    After saying that, she went downstairs and the soreness of her body was finally relieved in the water. Ava gently moved her body, which was almost falling apart, and soaked in the tub in a morefortable position.

    When would she be able to get pregnant? Ava gently stroked her belly in the water, she was a little anxious, if she had a baby, then she could save Brother Liam, and she could get out of here.

    Just¡­ herself with Noah¡¯s child, will still be willing to leave Noah? Ava in his own mind, a big question mark¡­

    When Ava felt the pain in her body getting better, she got out of the bathtub, put on her loungewear and slowly went downstairs, thinking all the time that Noah would actually make breakfast for herself? She couldn¡¯t believe it¡­

    Ava went downstairs with a question, and there were several dishes on the dining table downstairs. How could she cook so many meals?

    When she saw the secretary who had hurriedly withdrawn from the kitchen, she suddenly realized with a sudden realization that a proud man like Noah could not possibly cook even a bowl of porridge for himself.

 Chapter 103 False Hope

    Noah saw Ava came downstairs with questions, saw the secretary¡¯s dawning realization, some displeasure, he has always been unable to cook, this is very normal, just ask the secretary to send the meal, but Ava¡¯s eyes are still full of contempt.

    Noah¡¯s heart some small upset, the color of the face also some cold down. This woman, now how suddenly be so strange, two people even if no darkness and no night together, it seems that only that time, can feel this woman¡¯s dependence on their own, think about it, but because of the flesh, only under their own body, she will be eyes flowing, when all the passion passed, Ava is still that full of heart only Liam¡¯s woman.

    Noah couldn¡¯t help but frown at the thought of Liam, whom he had managed to put in prison. He had promised to get Liam out as soon as Ava was pregnant, to get the man the woman loved most out of her throat.

    Noah sat down at the table and said, ¡°How long are you going to stand there? I have to go outter, you¡¯d better eat quickly, I have a meeting in Europe tomorrow, do you want to go?¡±

    Do you want to go? Ava sneered a little, went still is not apanied by this crazy almost no sense of the man, in her eyes, this man is a temperamental demon, they can only obey his will, just seems, he no longer forced himself to call him master, more or less seems to be some convergence, is not because they are no longer because of their father¡¯s matter, will continue to have to ask for this man in front of them.

    Ava slowly sat down and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere, I¡¯m too tired.¡±

    Noah, who was about to move his chopsticks, stopped, his tone slow and indifferent: ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go? Don¡¯t forget, your beloved brother Liam is not out yet.¡± This sentence, said Noah¡¯s own heart is very unhappy.

    Why, why, why, every time it is because of others that she will stop. When that obsequious little girl grew up to be the woman she is today, isn¡¯t it her own doing? There is a woman¡¯s taste in the act! Why, of course, did she have to do everything she could to help others? Noah¡¯s heart was almost frantic.

    Ava was poked by Noah again and she nodded involuntarily, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go, but you want to do what you say you¡¯ll do.¡±

    Noah looked at Ava, and sure enough, he waspromised once again. Suddenly there was a manic frustration inside him that made him unable to even eat his meal and went straight upstairs, back to his study to pack his papers.

    Ava looked at him, and her eyes darkened¡­

    He, after all, hasn¡¯t changed at all¡­

    She really, should not have any hint of expectation for him¡­

    Rumors of Brown Groups acquisition ofpanies in Europe are buzzing in Blue Whale City.

    Since thest time Jessica lost her cool back at the mayors reception and was grounded by Kyle for a week, Jessica saw it on the news.

    Jessica huffed and puffed the pillow in her hand and threw it hard on the ground, Maya came down from upstairs, saw the pillow thrown on the ground, went to the pillow, picked up the pillow, patted it, put it on the sofa, and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? So angry all of a sudden? It¡¯s not because your father won¡¯t let you go out, right?¡±

    Jessica poked the TV with her mouth and said, ¡°Look at the TV, Noah is going to Europe, saying he is going to buy thepany. Ava is definitely going too! I hate that woman! I don¡¯t want her to go too!¡±

    Maya then concentrated on watching the news for a while, turned back tofort Jessica: ¡°It¡¯s okay, if there is such an event, I guess your father will also go, why not, you ask your father well, maybe you can also go together, right? As long as we can meet, don¡¯t be as capricious as you werest time, okay?¡±

    Jessicay down on the sofa with a somewhat defeated look: ¡°Do you think dad will still take me out? Just because ofst time, Daddy already thinks I¡¯m a disgrace. Mom, hurry up and help me think of something!¡±

    Maya suddenly remembered thest time after the party, Kyle brought Jessica back, in the bedroom to me Maya with his daughter inappropriate, let him lose face in front of so many important people, warned Maya next time if there is such a thing, will be swept her out of the house, so Mayas heart a cold sweat.

    Mayas mentality is gradually getting worse and worse, she was also instilled by Jessica, that it is because of Ava that she and Jessica are like this, if there is no Ava¡¯s appearance, Jessica married Noah long ago, she also became the mother-inw of the Brown Group, now why do we have to look at Kyle¡¯s face with rm?

    ¡°Okay, mommy will talk to your dad when she sees him tonight, and I¡¯ll go with you, okay? At least mommy can block it before you lose your mind.¡±

    ¡°Really? Well then, mom, all my hopes are on you, you have to help me talk dad out of it!¡± Jessica has been grounded at home for a week now, which has made her very ufortable after wandering around the mall every day.

    At night, Kyle returned home, and Jessica nicely poured Kyle a cup of tea, ced it on Kyle¡¯s desk, turned to Maya with a wink, and walked out the study door.

    Kyle saw Maya, who had never liked the study, coyly refusing to go out in the study at this time, took off his fancy sses and asked, ¡°What do you want? Just say what you want to say.¡±

    ¡°I want to go to Europe with Jessica next week¡­¡± Maya said cautiously.

    ¡°Oh? Are you going to Europe for fun? Or do you want to meet Noah?¡± Kyle is really an old fox, he said nonchntly.

    Maya was speechless, and it seemed that Kyle was not an old fool.

    ¡°We¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want you guys to lose face in a foreign country, Jessica¡¯s performancest time has made me lose face in the whole Blue Whale City, I just used you of bringing up the girl in the wrong way, and didn¡¯t say anything else, has given you a lot of forgiveness, Ya Ping ah, a lot of things, my heart and mirror, so, don¡¯t lie to me, understand? Understand? Nothing, go rest, I have to work.¡± Kyle finished putting on his sses and focused on the information in his hands.

    Kyle tly refuses Maya, and Maya has to leave the study. As soon as she leaves the study door, she sees Jessica¡¯s expectant eyes, and she is a little upset because, after all, Jessica wants to marry Noah for herself and for her.

    Seeing Maya silently shake his head, Jessica¡¯s heart gradually some fall to the bottom of the feeling, they really miscalcted a step, because the wine pretend to be crazy, so that their own back roads are almost broken.

    Jessica turned around and walked to the stairway, gripping the handrail tightly, her heart a little ufortable, she always had a sh of that scene in front of her eyes: she pushed the champagne, Noah shielding Ava in his arms, afraid that the debris would hurt Ava. every time she thought that it was an action that Noah did without any consciousness, it made Jessica crazy with jealousy.

    Suddenly, as if she had made up her mind, Jessica walked to the door of her study. When Maya saw Jessica walking to the door of her study, she was afraid that she might have an argument with Kyle and rushed to stop her, but Jessica had already knocked on the door of Kyle¡¯s study.

    An old, mellow voice came from inside the door: ¡°I¡¯m working, well talk about the rest tomorrow.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Maya hurriedly prepared to pull Jessica away, but Jessica opened her mouth to speak: ¡°Dad, I need to talk to you, and I need to talk to you now.¡±

    The study was silent, the door was pulled open, and Kyle stood in the doorway, looking somewhat displeased at a flustered Maya and a straightened Jessica: ¡°What is it? Do we have to talk now, can¡¯t we just wait?¡±

    ¡°No, Dad, I¡¯m going to Europe, I¡¯ll pay attention this time, I promise it won¡¯t happen again likest time, I¡¯ll put an end to what happenedst time.¡± Jessica swore.

    Kyle stares at Jessica¡¯s sses for a long time, as if trying to find some reason in Jessica¡¯s eyes, but Jessica looks at Kyle persistently, with stubborn eyes, some of Kyle¡¯s style back then.

    Kyle wanted to say no to Jessica almost immediately, but Jessica¡¯s tears rolled down her face, ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you give me a chance when I say I was wrong? I¡¯ll be good and there will be no more mistakes like thest one.¡±

    Jessica has been very stubborn since she was a child, and this was the first time Kyle had seen Jessica shed tears, so he was a little ufortable.

    Mayas head, which had been lowered, suddenly lifted, and her eyes put on a strange glow, this time¡­ was true? When she wanted to be grateful for Kyle¡¯s magnanimity.

    Instead, Kyle turned and closed the study door and went back to work.

    The mother and daughter look at each other, originally wanted to say the words, all into the stomach. Maybe they are used to being left out in this family, the twoughed and went back to the living room and started nning this time for Europe¡­

    Ava spent the rest of her day basically dealing with the man who was always lingering in front of her, and only when he had to go to a meeting could she be free to sit quietly on the swing in the garden and enjoy her own time.

    Noah as if a machine does not know tired general, almost every night will keep wanting her, from the beginning of the body pain, to now has been numb, just do not know why, their own body more and more sensitive, sometimes, as long as Noah touched himself, there will be a reaction¡­

    Every time I think about it, Ava covers her face.

    She, really, was so ashamed¡­ even though she knew she couldn¡¯t go against her body¡¯s desires¡­

    In her mind, the conflicting feelings of shame and carnal desire made her gradually tired, and before she knew it, Ava fell asleep on the swing.

    Noah returned home, in the hall study bedroom did not see Ava, he unconsciously a little nervous feeling, walked briskly to the garden, saw lying on the swing has been asleep Ava, he gently walked to the edge of the swing, looking at the hair with flower petals Ava.

    Sleeping Ava, quiet, and the usual always reluctant Ava different, white with pinkplexion, in the leaves of the sunlight peeking down in the cracks, even can see the veins in general, white, attractive.

 Chapter 104 Unexplainable Panic

    Ava at this time, how good. Not like a hedgehog, so the teeth and ws. The pink lips are slightly open, shimmering with a rosy luster, and Noah is a little distracted.

    He bent down in infatuation and gently ced his lips on Ava¡¯s, soft and fragrant.

    Ava was sleeping soundly when suddenly a soft, cold touchnded on her lips, she suddenly opened her eyes and there was Noah¡¯s handsome face in front of her. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? I thought it was¡­¡± her voice, extraordinarily flustered.

    Surprisingly, for the first time, did not use the cold face to talk to Noah¡­

    Noah¡¯s eyes coalesced slightly and he asked coldly, ¡°Who do you think it is?¡±

    Could it be that she dreamed¡­ of someone else¡­

    He, who is so dominant, dominating even her dreams, wants to dominate.

    He couldn¡¯t help but be a little annoyed when he wanted to hit the search, and was about to think about how to teach a lesson, when he didn¡¯t expect Ava to say.

    ¡°I thought there was a burr in the house¡­¡± her face, suddenly scarlet, like a shy maiden.

    It turns out that she was the one who thought that someone else had vited her.

    Noah suddenly realized, can¡¯t help but gently sneer: ¡°Ava is my woman, who dares to touch her?¡±

    Ava settled down then.

    Yeah, this was his Noah¡¯s territory, how could anyone have the audacity to enter here and steal something. Avaughed at her own cowardice in her mind.

    Noah saw Ava lowering her eyebrows in thought for a moment, and suddenly wanted to hug this woman, there is a desire to hold him forever in the heart of the slowly rising feelings.

    Noah himself did not understand what was going on with him. He was hating her for leaving, hating her for almost marrying that man named Lin and betraying himself, so why did he suddenly get the idea of staying together for the rest of his life?

    Noah looked at Ava, a heart but chaos, he himself has felt his heart can not find the exit, hurriedly turned around, said: ¡°Although the weather is hot, but fall asleep will still catch a cold, I came back a little thing, the evening we go out to dinner, you remember to change clothes, I go upstairs to work.¡± After saying that, he went into the living room and went upstairs.

    Ava some puzzled, these things canpletely call over a phone to finish the matter, how also suddenly came back on their own?

    She doesn¡¯t know that Noah misses her¡­

    Noah went upstairs and into the study, with some inexplicable panic in his heart.

    She has been cold to him for a while since she came back, and he has gotten used to it¡­

    However, when she showed that the general look of a young girl, he would inexplicably soft¡­ want to hold her and guard her¡­

    She is, indeed, a demon.

    She only gave him the appearance of a young girl, but his state of mind seemed different,pletely different than when he heard that Ava was getting married, then it was anger, jealousy, wanting to get back at her, to punish her, but now, it was softened, there was a longing for her, there was a concern, and fear that she would leave, would leave him after saving Liam¡­ ¡­

    Noah walked down in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at Ava who was stretching, his eyes could not move, deeply, rooted in Ava¡¯s body.

    When Ava looked up and saw him, he almost wanted to leave and turn away from the window, or hide behind the curtains, not wanting Ava to see him, but finally he didn¡¯t, and his eyes met Ava¡¯s.

    But instead, Ava just nodded slightly, emotionlessly, just politely.

    Noah sat down in his office chair, distracted, looking at the mail in front of him, he had little desire to deal with it, before his eyes was always just falling flowers on his head, sleeping Ava.

    I don¡¯t know when I suddenly became timid, once so openly proimed to everyone that they are her masters courage, to today how suddenly seems to have be empty?

    Or does he simply not want to admit that the high-minded self, because she has changed¡­

    Ava poured a cup of coffee, sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV, the remote control in her hand kept pressing, but there was no fixed program.

    She gently touched her t belly, thinking about the Liam who was nowhere to be found, and feeling a little anxious as to why she was not yet pregnant, if she was, Brother Liam would be able to get out of prison.

    that¡¯s all I can do, and that¡¯s how I repay Liam¡¯s kindness to me¡­

    As for the future, she doesn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, because fate, never favors her, nor does it stand beside her.

    She, admitted it.

    Soon, it was time to go to dinner with Noah.

    Ava found a white dress, put it on her body, took out the pearl earrings, put them on her ears and looked at herself in the mirror with only lipstick on, in and clean.

    She, still likes her simple and clean look.

    Noahes out of the study and is about to remind Ava to clean up, when he sees a white swan-like Ava sitting in front of the dresser, staring.

    Long hair has beenbed up high in a ponytail, wearing a white evening dress with suspenders, with only two pearl earrings, and a smooth neck like a swan.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Noah paused for a moment and said, ¡°So soon, it¡¯s ready.¡±

    Ava nodded expressionlessly.

    Noah most disliked every time Ava¡¯s such a look, he walked to Ava¡¯s side, bent down, holding the chair, said, ¡°really like you like this, let me resist, the desire to swallow you¡­¡±

    His voice, seductive evil delusion, his desire,e always let her powerless to fight.

    But, she didn¡¯t resist¡­

    She was used to it, he used every way to abuse her, as long as he did not mind that the time would bete and let him do whatever he wanted¡­

    Even if her heart does not want to, but Ava can only smile bitterly, there is a time, her body did not give in to it¡­

    So, now she, haspletely fallen into hell, does not deserve to have a dream¡­ only deserve to be a puppet¡­

    Noah, not waiting for Ava¡¯s answer, moves hisrge, hovering palms over her body, arousing all her sensitivities in the fastest possible time.

    Let Ava some can¡¯t stand, all body clear trembling¡­

    Ava gave a soft, muffled grunt, she was used to Noah¡¯s demands regardless of ce, asion, or time, wasn¡¯t she? She should have gotten used to the fact that she could take off her bottom at any time to match this beastly man.

    However, every time he enters her body, she has a feeling of being filled¡­

    Noah rode the speed, rode all her senses, rode through her world, slid Ava¡¯s sling off her shoulder with both hands, kissed Ava¡¯s shoulder lightly and said, ¡°Do you like it? Are youfortable?¡±

    Ava just did not speak, or rather, she did not dare to respond, she was afraid that a mouth, the overflow of sound, will make themselves hate to lynch themselves¡­

    So, she has long been ustomed to stop talking to resist this king of the devil from the bottom of her heart, her own body often betrayed her heart, she is powerless to change, at least, do not let themselves so quickly Len into the desire, in Noah such a strong attack, she can not do anything else but to bear¡­promise, but it is only a matter of time Sooner orter the problem¡­

    Noah whispered in Ava¡¯s ear, ¡°I want you to go crazy and scream it out.¡±

    From the beginning of the suppressed whisper, until in his movements, began to raise the voice of moaning, and finally, to the harsh scream¡­

    Two people dead entangled together, have issued a low roar¡­ until burned to ashes¡­

    When the torture was over, Noah had finished putting his clothes back together, but Ava was sitting on the floor with weak legs. The good dress, a little messy, it seems that you have to change into another dress.

    Ava propped up her weak legs and pulled out another skirt, while Noah kept watching her from beside her, and just as she was putting on a new pair of panties, he suddenly sneered, ¡°I think panties are something that is almost superfluous to you, so you might as well not wear them in the future.¡±

    Ava was frozen. What was that? She had epted his demands whenever and wherever he needed her, and she had to open her legs whenever he needed them, but was she not allowed to wear panties when she went out? Only this crazy man could havee up with this request.

    Ava did not pay attention to Noah this unreasonable already can not be unreasonable request, took out the panties ready to put on, but was Noah a snatched away, thrown on the bed, said: ¡°I never talk is not a joke, so not only convenient for me, but also convenient for you, better listen to me, if you are pregnant, then, Liam will have a chance to be saved. ¡°

 Chapter 105 Encounter in the Restaurant

    ¡°that¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t have to say anymore, I get it. ¡± Ava looked at his evil face, blushed slightly and stopped his words.

    Because his every word, will make her feel as if she is no longer a person, but a ything in his crotch¡­

    Looking at the panties thrown on the bed, she finally gritted her teeth and silently pulled the skirt, fortunately, the skirt to the knee, otherwise, she will definitely be exposed¡­ this psychopathic man, is it, is he really going to take her out like this?

    Noah, however, nodded with unexpected satisfaction, he wanted such a woman to be obedient to him.

    And, he¡¯s been,tely, really obsessed with her¡­ He needs her to be more open to catering to her¡­

    Noah takes Ava out and still has his driver drive his shy Lamborghini.

    In the car, Noah does what he wants and wants her again.

    Before getting out of the car, he gave her a cocky smile ¡°Now you know that¡¯s convenient, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Ava, who was already tired all the way, looked at him with a pale face¡­

    Now I know why he made such a request¡­ really, just more convenient for him to im regardless of the venue¡­

    She, on the other hand, is at his mercy, with no consciousness of her own to speak of.

    The heart, in pain dripping blood, but once again she gritted her teeth and let herself endure the past.

    It doesn¡¯t matter what she does as long as she rescues Liam¡­ in the future, even if she dies in humiliation¡­

    She came into this world only to pay her debts.

    Noah waited outside the car for Ava to finish up before getting out.

    After getting out of the car, Ava always walks carefully, she is not used to walking by herself in such a crowded ce.

    Someone a little closer to her to wipe the towel and she had a sense of fear of her whole body exposed in front of people¡­

    Noah senses Ava¡¯s nervousness and smiles faintly.

    No matter how cruel he is, it is only to stimte her various emotions¡­

    Even if it is fearful and scared¡­ at least, on his behalf she is around him, there is gratitude¡­

    Instead of being cold as ice to him.

    Thinking, he reached out and took Ava¡¯s waist, pressed his thin lips to her ear and wriggled sensuously, ¡°I like the way you look now, shy, yetpelled to obey. Your face doesn¡¯t even need rouge, the pink color, it¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    Ava gave Noah an angry look, Noah saw Ava¡¯s look and smiled a little, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, you know, I can do anything, if you want to let me have you again in that tourist elevator, I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±

    Ava was dumbfounded, the tourist elevator, it was transparent!

    Yet, she had to trust him because the man in front of her was exactly that kind of a madman who said what he would do. She would not risk it!

    The smile on Noah¡¯s lips grew deeper and deeper, and heughed lightly: ¡°that¡¯s right, don¡¯t ever challenge my bottom line again, do whatever I say, understand? Otherwise, you will be the most famous woman in the whole Blue Whale City.¡±

    Ava¡¯s heart grows colder and colder, and that long-lost sense of humiliation returns. She thought that after her father¡¯s death, she would escape from this cage, from Noah¡¯s palm, but under the merciless joke of fate, she is back to square one.

    Avaughed a little at herself. How ridiculous, it was all so familiar, everything was starting to repeat itself all over again. This time she was doing it for Liam.

    Up to the newly opened restaurant, really opulent, even the wine sses are made of Austrian crystal, the entire hall is decorated with opulence and luxury, that is, suitable for the rich and powerful to spend.

    Ava heart if on its own, even if you work hard for a lifetime, do not try to touch one of the cups.

    This is the difference between the upper ss and the lower ss. Ones bones will always be the girl who came out of the slums, and the ones at the bottom of ones heart will not be changed.

    Noah and Ava just walked into the restaurant, the restaurants director has walked briskly to Noah¡¯s side, a tall, handsome young man some shy smile: ¡°If not for the cultivation of the chairman, how can I open such a restaurant? Wee to the chairman and¡­¡± The young man did not know how to address Ava.

    Ava interjected, ¡°Myst name is Mu.¡±

    Noah, however, tightened his arms around her waist dominantly and said, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± Ava didn¡¯t expect Noah to be so generous in giving her such a title¡­

    Noah, in fact, just saw this young man has been from top to bottom to look at Ava, eyes clearly is a kind of admiration, his possessiveness again unintentionally y, will dominate the mor to take over.

    Avaughed lightly, if it were her in the past, at that party, when she heard Noah say she was his girlfriend to relieve the situation, how grateful and excited she was inside, but now? The only thing I can do is to smile, but I don¡¯t have the same feeling I had then.

    The young restaurant owner showed Ava and Noah into a quiet spot with a view of the parks mountains and hills. Ava liked the view and nodded somewhat gratefully at the owner.

    That look, her eyes are very bright, suddenly let Noah¡¯s heart is a little tasty again¡­

    This woman, he spent all day with her, and she refused to give him a smile.

    He used to think that only Liam had this kind of treatment, but now he found that a shopkeeper he had just met could make her look at him and return a grateful smile, but he had given so much to her, fed her well, dressed her well, worried about her being hungry or sick every day, wanted to keep her around so much, but she was so mean to give him a smile¡­ ¡­ how can he not be angry.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Think people are pretty good? Seeing peoples eyes darting around your body is very satisfying, isn¡¯t it?¡± Noah said softly without jealousy. The words were full of sharpness. ¡°That smile you just gave people is simply seducing men.¡±

    Yes, she just that smile, has a great attraction to him¡­

    Ava looked at Noah with some frosty eyes, only to feel that he said this, some acid, but she simply did not believe that this cold-blooded and heartless man, will be jealous of him as a punishment for their own¡­

    She wasn¡¯t that self-absorbed, so she just assumed he was crazy. She didn¡¯t answer Noah¡¯s question, which was already boring, and she was just grateful. The man in front of her, however, thought of it all as nasty.

    When the restaurant manager came over with a bottle of 1982 Lafite and was about to pour it into the crystal ss in front of Ava, Noah stopped him: ¡°She can¡¯t drink, she¡¯s having a baby, how can she drink?¡±

    The restaurant manager was slightly stunned, but immediately put away the wine and turned to leave.

    Ava looked out the window and she just didn¡¯t want to say a word to the man in front of her. However, his attention made her heart inexplicably warm¡­

    It¡¯s really damned, why does she keep expecting things from himtely that she shouldn¡¯t have.

    Why is she so useless, she is so grateful when people are just a little bit nice to her?

    Two people this meal, each is a lot of thoughts.

    Surprisingly, none of them spoke much to each other.

    ¡°Chairman Brown? Sister?¡± Suddenly, a surprised voice came from afar, and Ava knew without turning her head that it was her sister Jessica¡­

    Her voice is really ¡°sweet¡± very characteristic, especially the sentence Mr. Brown, simply can make peoples body crispy¡­

    Ava turns her head and sees Jessica and Maya in a ck dress walking towards her. She really doesn¡¯t like her sister, but her mother is walking with her, making Ava a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know how to face Maya.

    Maya looked at the bright daughter in front of her, who was indeed much better behaved than Jessica.

    Noah frowned, ever since thest time Jessica made a scene at the reception, Noah had disliked this woman, no sense of proportion, no sense of priorities.

    But because of what Ava said. Jessica and she are half-sisters, he thought for a moment and could only smile and nod politely at Maya, but not warmly.

    Maya was a little ttered by the smile back ¡°I did not expect to meet Chairman Brown here, what a pleasure.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Noah didn¡¯t respond much.

    This time, Jessica¡¯s mother and daughter didn¡¯t know what to do next.

    Jessica actually wanted Noah to invite her to sit with them.

    But Noah, on the other hand, doesn¡¯t even look at her anymore.

    So much so that Mayas smile grew stiff¡­ and Jessica¡¯s heart grew cold.

    Knowing Noah¡¯s cold and arrogant personality too well, Ava, although she didn¡¯t like Jessica, couldn¡¯t bear to see Maya standing like that, so she thought she d squeeze out a smile, give up her seat and say, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s sit together.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Jessica was stunned, she was already desperate. But to her surprise, Ava gave her a chance to live.

    Although still ufortable, she still did not hesitate to sit near Noah, Maya also sat next to Ava.

    Ava watched Jessica¡¯s move as if she expected it, but instead of looking at her again, she nodded slightly toward Maya.

    As soon as Jessica sat down next to Noah, Noah¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold.

    Only, he did not say anything, his eyes fell on Ava, some angry want to express anger like her.

    Only to find that she had a surprisingly warm smile for Maya¡­

    Let him can¡¯t help but freeze¡­

    Yes, for Ava, who has lost her father, Maya is her only immediate family in the world. Although she had never thought of relying onMaya even though she had suffered so much, but looking at Ava now, she knew that Maya had a very important ce in Ava¡¯s heart.

    This made him swallow back the words that came to his mouth.

    No longer pay attention to Jessica, he sat across from Ava, watching her and Maya line of sight exchange, inexplicably feel a burst of peace of mind¡­

    Maybe Ava came back too cold this time and he wanted her to be happier.

    Unfortunately, Ava didn¡¯t know what to say to Maya.

    Four people, one table, but for a while there was no sound.

 Chapter 106 Own Decision

    Finally Maya broke the silence ¡± Ava, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently, you must eat more, the food at this restaurant is really good. You two sisters really have something inmon, Jessica likes this restaurants food the most.¡± As Maya spoke, she warmly took Ava¡¯s hand, looking very intimate.

    Ava was slightly stunned. Some ufortable, want to draw back their hands, but very fond, Maya palm temperature¡­

    She, at a very young age, wanted to be by her mothers side and be able to experience her mothers affection, just like other children.

    Only, she never got to be with her mother.

    Even if weter learned that Maya was her real mother¡­

    But still kept her distance, because, she was a noblewoman, but herself, she was simply an inferiormoner, and she did not dare to approach.

    Today, she didn¡¯t expect Maya to be so warm and weing to her, which surprised her.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Heart, but also some warmth¡­

    She lost her father, in fact, deep inside she is more eager for the proximity of rtives, but also eager to be loved¡­

    Simply because, she gets so little and so little love.

    ¡°That, Chairman, I heard that you are going to America, it must be very hard, right? When are you nning to leave?¡± Jessica saw Maya open the deadlock, and immediately opened a smile, and also climbed up to talk with Noah.

    Noah doesn¡¯t like outsiders interfering in the internal affairs of thepany, and he doesn¡¯t like it when Jessica asks.

    But he didn¡¯t freak out and they were able to make Ava feel happier¡­

    His mood will also be lighter¡­

    He said, ¡°I just want to apany Ava to go out and take a break, she is not feeling well, especially after thest time she fell into the water¡­¡± finished, turned his head to look meaningfully at Jessica sitting next to him.

    Jessica¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed and immediately couldn¡¯t pick up the conversation. She turned the conversation awkwardly and asked, ¡°What are you guys eating? You don¡¯te here often, so you probably don¡¯t know what dishes are the main ones, why don¡¯t I rmend a few for you?¡± Jessica looked at Noah tteringly, and also looked at Ava.

    Noah but look at the leaves do not look at her, simply do not give her the opportunity to show, cold interface: ¡°do not know it does not matter, serve the food will know.¡± The meaning is, do not need you words more exnation.

    Jessica was a little embarrassed, but couldn¡¯t find anything else to talk about.

    But then Maya heard the key word ¡°overboard? Ava fell into the water?¡± Her eyes shed with surprise and she looked at Ava.

    Although, she did not expect Ava to give her a kind of future, and did not have too much affection for her.

    But, after all, she is her first child, her own daughter, the tigers poison does not eat the child, no mother wants her child to suffer the danger.

    ¡°Well, at thest charity auction, Ava and Jessica went to talk by the pool together, and all of a sudden ¨C Ava fell into the water.¡± Noah lowered his voice to clear up Mayas confusion, but his voice was extraordinarily cold and, well, dark with anger¡­

    Maya realized that Ava had fallen into the water, and she turned to him and asked, ¡°What happened? Are you okay? How is your body now?¡±

    Ava smiled lightly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it was a long time ago, it¡¯s all over.¡± Ava was a little overwhelmed by her mothers sudden rtionship, and could only smile politely, but drew back the catkin Maya was holding without a trace.

    This time, Maya didn¡¯t know how to ask anything else, and Jessica didn¡¯t dare speak up again. The table was quiet again.

    Fortunately, the restaurant served food quickly, the four people also moved chopsticks, otherwise it has been quiet, partly embarrassing.

    A stuffy dinner. Maya asionally serves Ava¡¯s food.

    Ava acted unenthusiastic but also half-hearted.

    And Noah has been watching Ava from the beginning to the end¡­

    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide aprehensive range of products and services to it¡¯s customers.

    He, too know Ava, her heart, is so soft, so soft that, for the father, for Liam, for her unrted people, can give a lot¡­

    Although she did not behave warmly, but Noah knew that she was good and understanding, afraid that too warm will be difficult for Maya, but her heart, and very longing for mothers love¡­

    This feeling¡­ he also once experienced¡­

    Suddenly, Noah froze slightly and snapped out of his daze.

    Damn, what was he doing? Why does he care so much if she¡¯s happy? So concerned about what¡¯s in her mind?

    She has a soft heart, but every time she faces herself, she is always so cold and desperate.

    Everything good about her has nothing to do with himself, so what is he worried about?

    With that in mind, Noah withdrew hisplex vision and looked down to eat.

    Soon, the meal was over, and Noah¡¯s face was somber from time to time.

    When he finished eating, he got up and said to Ava, ¡°Are you done eating? I havepany business to take care of tonight, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Jessica saw that Noah was leaving with Ava and got a little anxious and said, ¡°Wait!¡±

    The two people who were staring at each other immediately turned their heads slightly sideways and looked at Jessica, who suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, and her eyes kept dripping with anxiety, trying to figure out what to say.

    Finally, she found an excuse: ¡°Chairman, my mothers leg is not feeling well, can you take us back first and let my sister wait here?¡± The rtionship with Noah was bing more and more distant, and Jessica couldn¡¯t help but call Noah the chairman, just like her mother, hoping to get a little bit of goodwill from him.

    Ava didn¡¯t want to leave so soon, so she turned her head to Noah and smiled lightly, ¡°Sure, I can wait here.¡±

    Noah didn¡¯t expect Jessica to make such a request, and he didn¡¯t expect Ava to agree to it instead of him!

    All of his previous anger over Ava¡¯s invitation to Jessica was held back at this point. He turned his head to look at Jessica and balked, ¡°Bad leg, you can call a car outside, I¡¯m not your driver.¡±

    Damn, Jessica, this woman, she offended himst time, and now she wants to use him as she pleases?

    Does she really think that he, Noah, is someone she can treat as she pleases?

    Nobody expected Noah to reject Jessica so directly.

    Jessica¡¯s face turned from blue to purple, and then purple to red, and her heart grew angry with Ava. Jessica couldn¡¯t afford to offend Noah, so she med everything on Ava¡¯s body.

    Ava didn¡¯t expect Noah to think twice about rejecting Jessica¡¯s request.

    She looked at Jessica, who was blushing, and her mother, who was standing on the side and didn¡¯t know what to do, and she could only round up the situation, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you call the driver and takeJessica and the girls back.¡±

    Noah looked at the woman in front of him indifferently, he did not want to care at all, did not even want to find a driver for her!

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Noah looked at Ava and just thought she was really going to piss him off.

    didn¡¯t she know that Jessica had hurt her?

    How dare she be so kind as to let them, take his car?

    Ava nodded, yes, sure she wanted Noah to arrange it that way.

    Noah waved his hand and called the restaurant manager: ¡°These two people, call a car for them, I want to leave, your restaurants food is very good, next time, I want to do a separate seat, will not be disturbed, the kind of two peoples world, you know?¡±

    The restaurant manager could see Noah¡¯s displeasure and nodded hastily: ¡°Yes, Chairman, it was our mistake today, we will pay attention next time.¡± This not to be disturbed, obviously refers to Maya mother and daughter. The restaurant manager, even if he didn¡¯t understand, he knew what Noah was not satisfied with.

    Noah said, simply ignored anyone, suddenly stood up, walked towards Ava, pulled her up from her chair and left the restaurant in a straight line.

    Ava senses Noah¡¯s sudden change of mood and is a little surprised, but she doesn¡¯t ask any questions.

    Until he got into the car, Noah drove slowly and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m giving you face in public, so this is over. But I don¡¯t want you to make any decisions for me next time.¡±

    Ava heard this and didn¡¯t say anything, but she somehow felt a slight change in the man it seemed.

    He¡¯s no longer the man who won¡¯t budge¡­

    Otherwise, he won¡¯t give her face at all¡­

    Is this, is this a good thing?

    Inside the restaurant.

    Maya got into the car driven by the restaurant manager, but Jessica turned around and walked away, and Maya had to get out of the car and chase after Jessica.

    Maya chased after Jessica and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going back? Noah found a car for you, why did you go back without taking it?¡±

    ¡°Mom! Is this the car Noah found for us? Did Ava find this for us? Can¡¯t you see how good Noah is to Ava? Mom, if we don¡¯t work hard, we may never be able to change our destiny again! I¡¯m so angry!¡± Jessica was so angry that she almost went crazy, yelling at Maya from the side of the road, almost udylike.

    ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s not going to Europe, mommy will help you this time, really.¡± Maya looked at Jessica¡¯s angry face with pain.

    ¡°You helped me? Come on, I heard that Ava fell into the water, look at your heartbroken look, I don¡¯t know if you are really heartbroken or pretending!¡± Jessica pointed at Mayas nose and yelled.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, my daughter, I didn¡¯t feel sorry for Ava at all, I was acting, really acting.¡± In order to calm Jessica¡¯s anger, Maya could only go along with Jessica¡¯s words, but she really wanted to ask why Noah would deliberately mention that Ava had fallen into the water with Jessica¡­

    Is¡­

    Jessica heard Mayas words, as if the anger gradually disappeared some, some doubtful eyes asked: ¡°Really? You really don¡¯t feel sorry for Ava? that¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Silly daughter, in my eyes, you are my closest daughter, how could I possibly go to heartache Ava? Okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry, let¡¯s go home, pack your things well to get ready for Europe in the next two days, and if you want to help me, I will help you, okay?¡± Maya carefullyforted Jessica. put down the heart of the doubt¡­

 Chapter 107 Wanting to Stay With Her

    ¡°Okay, Mom, then remember, you only have one daughter, and that¡¯s meJessica, and never forget that Ava is your daughter, okay?¡±

    Maya can still how to say, can only keep nodding¡­

    But a heart is unexined into the uneasiness¡­

    Ava returned home, already tired.

    Before waiting for Noah to pull up and enter the house, she was already lying on the couch in a deep sleep.

    Ava seems to have not had such a peaceful and solid rest for a long time.

    Noah entered the house, only to see Ava lying on the couch, already breathing evenly.

    Noah carefully picked up Ava, afraid to wake her up, this time, so strange, no longer that rm, seems to be exhausted.

    Noah ced Ava on the bed, covered her with the quilt, changed his clothes andy quietly next to Ava.

    Looking at the financial magazine in her hand, looking back at Ava sleeping quietly beside her, Noah suddenly had a sense of satisfaction for no reason. It seems¡­ she suddenly wants this kind of life.

    To be able to have a reason toe home every day, to be with this woman who isn¡¯t the most perfect around every day, seems¡­ not so bad.

    Noah was suddenly shocked by his own thoughts, how could he think that? hadn¡¯t this woman already betrayed him like that?

    He once thought he might have loved her¡­

    But what about now? From the moment she and Liam walked down the aisle, she was just a ything for her own crotch, so why did such a thought rise in her mind at this time? No, this is not him!

    Noah suddenly had some confusion in his mind, he was so annoyed by his thoughts that he could no longer sit quietly in bed and read a book, he simply got out of bed, went out to the balcony, took out his cigarettes, and lit one.

    This time, the night is notte, rarely so early to rest, Noah took a deep puff of smoke, exhaled the smoke ring, as if for the first time in early childhood because of the fun to learn to smoke, exhaled a circle.

    You must have had an illusion. You must have had the idea that the sky is the limit because you are not with another woman anymore.

    Noah struggled to get rid of the depression in his mind.

    Could it be that one is fiercely in love with this woman? Love? Noah looked at this word for the first time, it seemed unlikely, he had numerous women around him, when did he ever say love? Only during sex did he force Ava to say this word, to say she loved him, but he? But he was like a king, enjoying the feeling of supremacy.

    Noah, who had never been sure of himself, suddenly had doubts today, and began to question his own heart, and the women around him. Simply because, he had some weird concession moves today¡­

    He actually cared whether she was happy or not, and, surprisingly, let him tolerate Jessica sitting at his table because of such a little unimportant thing.

    He, really weird¡­

    One after another, Noah wondered how many cigarettes he had smoked.

    When hey back on the bed, there was already a strong smell of smoke on his body. The sleeping Ava frowned slightly and whispered, ¡°What a great smell of smoke¡­¡±

    Noah was slightly stunned and immediately got up and went to the bathroom to rinse himself off, changed out of his pajamas, andid down naked next to Ava, who he still pulled into his arms as usual.

    Ava has been sleeping until the early morning dawn, this sleep, sleep a good long feeling.

    She opened her eyes only to find her clothes still on her body and Noah¡¯s hand draped over her chest.

    She suddenly felt a burst of reassurance¡­N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    I don¡¯t know what happened yesterday, I was tired, but I slept very well.

    Perhaps because she had seen Maya, she had a dream in which there were many people, including Jessica, Maya and her father, but what struck her most was Liam¡¯s warm, spring-like smile, but why was she holding the hand of another person in the fog, walking further and further away? She tried to break away from that hand, but there was nothing she could do, she could only turn her head and look at Liam who was getting farther and farther away.

    Ava struggled desperately to break free from the other man¡¯s hands, but saw a chain growing raw from her bones, and every time she broke free, she carried the pain into her bones, and on the other end of the chain, she could only see a man in a ck suit.

    Ava looked at the chain in her hand and the man holding it with some fear. She tried hard to see the face of the man in the fog, but the fog in the dream was too thick, so she couldn¡¯t see the man on the other side of the chain clearly.

    When she saw the chains slowly turning into white bones, Ava suddenly woke up from the dream.

    Touching the pillow, already wet with sweat, Ava gently breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately it was a dream, fortunately not really. Luckily¡­ doesn¡¯t have chains like that.

    Maybe she was too insecure, how could she have such a dream? In fact, she wanted to see clearly, is nothing more than that holding their chains away is not this man beside them.

    Ava woke up from her dream and couldn¡¯t sleep anymore.

    She would love to leave this bed, stand on the balcony and light a cigarette, she envies those women who can light a cigarette to think about any problem, she may need such a way to stabilize her mind in the future. It¡¯s just that she has been firmly locked in the arms of this man, and her every move, I¡¯m afraid, will wake this man up.

    I can only lie quietly, listening to the even breathing of the man beside me, waiting for the dawn.

    Finally the day had begun to dawn, Ava turned to look at the expression of the man sleeping beside her, the man who had been so powerful during the day, the man who had been so cruel to himself, was now breathing peacefully as if he were a baby, his long eyshes twitching slightly. Why is this man, at this time, so naive?

    Ava looked at Noah, who seemed happy in her dream, and she withdrew her god,.

    Noah got up only to find that the woman in his arms was no longer there. He sat up violently, his head somewhat clouded, as if he had been hit with a stick and was somewhat ufortable.

    Noah was about to ask when he woke up, but when he spoke, he realized his nasal voice was heavy.

    It seems that the weather is still cold,st night on the balcony stood until midnight, this will actually catch a cold? I have a great body and rarely get sick, but this seems to be a stuffy head.

    Noah coughed softly a few times and his voice changed a bit, causing Ava to stop her chopsticks and ask, ¡°Do you have a cold? It doesn¡¯t sound right to you.¡±

    Noah faintly froze, and a warmth inexplicably flowed through his heart.

    Ava, surprisingly, cares about him¡­

    Inexplicably, he was in a somewhat better mood, and he replied, ¡°Maybe I got a coldst night, and now I have some headaches, but I should be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ava nodded seriously, ¡°Better, start sleeping in separate beds today, I¡¯m in the middle of preparing for pregnancy, if you catch me a cold, my baby will be in danger.¡±

    Her turn of phrase immediately turned into a pair of scissors, which suddenly stuck in his heart.

    It turns out that¡­ not care, just because to have children¡­ Noah listened to Ava¡¯s exnation, some pain in the heart, gradually sinking to the bottom of theke.

    Perhaps, everything around her is more important than him.

    Noah put away his touch and said, ¡°I will pay attention, maybe it will be busy in the next two days, you just sleep by yourself, I maye backte.¡±

    Ava was going to ask, ¡°How are you doing? Do you want to go to see a doctor, get an injection, take some medicine? When it came to the mouth, it turned out to be such words, some cruel, some heartless.

    Ava opened her mouth, she finally did not say it, perhaps it is right to say so, is to give themselves a chance not to go to the gentle fall.

    Noah needs her to have a baby and she needs Noah to save Brother Liam.

    Noah took two bites of his meal, pushed his te away, went upstairs, changed his clothes, came downstairs, saw Ava sitting alone at the table, slowly eating his breakfast, he couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to say, opened his mouth, and finally said, ¡°I¡¯m going to work, you¡¯re home.¡±

    Ava nodded and didn¡¯t even get up to see Noah off, just slowly ate her breakfast in front of her, chewing slowly, but hard on the food in her mouth.

    When the door of the vi was closed and the car roared away, Ava stopped her chopsticks.

    Bewildered, there is no other feeling but bewilderment, an empty house, she is left alone, how this vi looks like a bird cage, bound to their own freedom, so that they can not go anywhere, breaking free from the nightmare.

    After cleaning up the dining room, Ava spun and spun in the living room until shey dizzy on the carpet, tears falling unchecked.

    She kept thinking about the dream she had at night, dreaming that she had left so many loved ones, dreaming that she had followed that man forward with pain into her bones, what a dream it was, so painful, so unforgettable.

    Ava isughing at her own fate. People say that fate is in her own hands and that all of life is in her control, why, in Ava¡¯s case, not at all? The fate of their own, from childhood, is not optional with the father, how many beatings scolded, even if they grew up, but not because of this reason bitter sweet.

    Later, when her father became ill and needed money, a lot of money, she somehow became this Noah¡¯s mistress, and Noah became her master¡­

    Perhaps the warmest days in my life are the times I spent with Liam. Every time I was in the most pain and needed the most care, it was thisLiam who stood by my side, again and again.

    Leaving Noah and meeting Liam again is probably the best time.

 Chapter 108 Noah Caught a Cold

    Even in the end, Liam has nothing, Ava is willingly by his side and will never leave him.

    Onlyter did I realize that what I needed turned out to be a love, a love withoutint.

    Ava¡¯s heart suddenly seems very transparent, it turns out, what they need is a point of love, a love that can understand each other and support each other¡­

    Ava, who hascked care and love since she was a child, is so simple that her demands are unbearable¡­

    Noah drove all the way towards thepany, only to feel like he was stepping on some cotton, his mind was actually a little confused, he hadn¡¯t been sick for a long time, and he felt really strange at this moment. I don¡¯t know how to drive the car to thepany, and when I arrived at the office, Iy down on the couch.

    The secretary prepares to report on the days work, but finds Noah lying quietly on the couch, this is different from the usual Noah, who is already sitting at his desk in high spirits, working on the days events.

    The secretary called Noah a few times, Noah did not open his eyes to say yes, then the secretary courageous, went to Noah¡¯s side, squatted down, put his palm on Noah¡¯s forehead, God! The temperature was so hot!

    Without hesitation, the secretary called Noah¡¯s personal physician.

    Not long after, Noah¡¯s number one personal physician Cooper quickly came to the office, felt Noah¡¯s forehead, hot temperature, it seems to be a fever and cold.

    After a moments thought, Cooper helped Noah into the small room where he usually rested,id him on the bed, and gave him a fever shot.

    Cooper is Noah¡¯s best friend since childhood, since childhood inspiration to be a world¡¯s best doctor, and Noah ispletely different, two very different character of the man, actually can be the world¡¯s best friend, have to say is a miracle.

    Cooper graduated and became his personal physician here in Noah, then for further training, which ran to Germany to study again, came back today, have not seen Noah, but came over to him to see the patient came.

    As Cooper prepares to leave the room, he sees a picture of Ava on the bed.

    He walked to the secretary¡¯s office with the photo and asked, ¡°Who is this? Do you recognize it?¡±

    The secretary nodded.

    Cooper pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Is it the girl that Noah has been having some scandal with up front?¡±

    The secretary remained nodding.

    Cooper looked at the woman in the photo with some interest. Noah Brown, the man in charge of the whole scene, became such a distracted man?

    Even when he was just getting the shot, he heard what Noah was muttering under his breath Ava¡­

    Cooper remembers that the woman Noah loved most was not Ava, right? It was the woman who had betrayed him and left with his third brother, whosest name seemed to be Miss Smith. And never this Ava.

    ¡± Dr. Miller, the chairman is not doing anything, right? You have just returned from abroad, you must be very tired, if the chairman is fine, you can go to rest.¡± The secretary said politely to Cooper, wanting to see Noah in the office.

    Cooper but waved his hand: ¡°I¡¯m not tired, it has been a long time since I¡¯ve been back, there seems to be a lot of stories here, I¡¯m quite interested.¡±

    ¡°Get this woman over here.¡± Cooper said as he took Ava¡¯s picture to his secretary.

    ording to recent rumors, Noah has been very special to this woman, not only taking her to all kinds of parties where he never brings a date, but also acknowledging their rtionship in public, which would make any woman happy.

    This woman¡¯s means of dealing with Noah is definitely unusual, Noah cold, must want to see this woman, and the women around him, will definitely seize the opportunity to take care of her. In this way, heCooper, can smoothly take a look at this let their best friend fascinated by the woman, in the end what is the person¡­

    The secretary looked at Cooper, somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°Your chairman would love for her to take care of him, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± Cooper looked confidently lucrative of course.

    The secretary nodded her head after a slight flicker. Immediately, she dialed Ava¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello? Miss Wilson, the chairman is sick, he has a cold and fever, he has just had an injection¡­ Yes, can youe over and take care of it? Oh¡­ okay okay, I got it¡­ I will take care of the chairman.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, the secretary shook her head somewhat disappointedly toward Cooper: ¡± Miss Wilson said she was now preparing for pregnancy and could not touch the patients with colds, and hoped we would take more care of the chairman.¡±

    Coopers eyebrows rose: ¡°There are women like that who refuse toe and take care of Noah when he¡¯s sick? How many women, if they hear that Noah is sick, are willing to stay up and take care of him?¡± He was feeling a bit incredulous from the bottom of his heart.

    Not to mention ¡°Pregnancy? What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Is there anyone else whopares something like pregnancy preparation to the man they like?

    The secretary smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Miller, I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    After working as Noah¡¯s secretary for many years, the secretary certainly knows what to say and what not to say.

    Cooper did not ask the secretary again, only the nature of the disgusted back to the chairman¡¯s office, people do note, they can only be the care of Noah¡¯s not the second choice.

    Noah is down, the secretary is the second inmand in thepany, so we can¡¯t let him take care of Noah while handlingpany affairs.

    Noah¡¯s vi.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Ava was originally lying on the floor, when she heard the phone ring, she saw it was Noah¡¯s office phone, she threw it aside, until the phone had been very persistent in thinking, Ava then got up and picked up the phone.

    But unexpectedly, the secretary actually said that Noah had a fever and had a shot? Her heart, inexplicably, was a little worried, but she finally suppressed her worry.

    These things, she is not qualified to care.

    Noah doesn¡¯t need her to mind his business anymore, does he¡­

    Last time, he has said so firmly in the restaurant, his things, do not need her to manage, she, simply just need to prepare for pregnancy on the line¡­ in his heart, she is nothing at all.

    Moreover, Noah is sick, how many people will line up toe over and try to take care of him, and he is surrounded by many, many people, and himself? The most important task for yourself right now is to take care of your body and get pregnant.

    Then, get out of the life with him earlier¡­

    The sun was setting in the west, and the dusky sunlight, like the golden veil of Wanniang, was spread all over the ground. The whole Blue Whale City was covered in this golden light, which was exceptionally warm and genial.

    On the top floor of the Brown Group, the golden light of the sunset,ing in from Noah¡¯s cubicle, fell on his handsome face¡­

    Noah¡¯s long and slender eyshes, in the sunlight, could not help but tremble¡­

    In the afternoon, his fever was almost gone, but he seemed to sleep for a long, long time, having a dream that even he could not find the exit.

    Noah slowly opened his sses, some dizziness in front of his eyes, seemingly unable to focus.

    But suddenly, there is an oversized handsome face ced in front of their own, Noah sword eyebrows slightly raised.

    couldn¡¯t resist, stretched out some sour arms, unceremoniously covered the face, pushing away the big face in front of him.

    The owner of the big face said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, would you have gotten better today? How dare you push me away.¡±

    Hearing the voice, something familiar, Noah finally looked clearly, the man in front of him is Cooper.

    ¡°How did you get back? When did youe back?¡± Noah asked, somewhat weakly and somewhat surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m done studying.¡± Cooper sat bored on the edge of his bed. In his hands, he yed with Ava¡¯s picture.

    Noah saw the photo in Coopers hand, his eyebrows knitted, his palm reached out and snatched it up: ¡°What are you doing with this?¡± Said, pulled open the drawer and threw it in the drawer.

    Cooper skimmed: ¡°Brothers but hands and feet, women but clothes oh, why suddenly good want to be stepped on the tail like ah?¡±

    If there is someone Noah can trust and believe in, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the man in front of him.

    Since childhood, the two grew up together, Cooper although the family background is not as good as Noah, but also not a simple character, but people are morezy, not much ambition, and often helpNoah in the past, is a trustworthy guy.

    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, just closed his eyes, his head still a little dizzy.

    ¡°Do you still live in that ce? Why don¡¯t I give you a ride home.¡± Cooper nced out the window and said to Noah, ¡°You can¡¯t work at this hour anyway.¡±

    ¡°No, you can go back, I¡¯m much better, I¡¯ll go back by myself. What medication should I take and when, you just arrange it, I want to get better as soon as possible, in a few days, I¡¯m going to Europe.¡± Noah still had an icy look on his face. Seems to not care about his body at all.

    ¡°Can never change this dead look of yours.¡± Cooper said helplessly. ¡°What¡¯s more important than your own life?¡±

    Coopers words suddenly brought a figure to Noah¡¯s mind, ¡°If you¡¯re so free,e to my house and help me, check her out.¡±

    Coopers medical skills are as good as it gets. If he were to examine Ava, he would trust him.

    ¡°She? Who?¡± Cooper asked rhetorically with a slight frown.

    Noah, however, could no longer hear his words, and because of the effects of the drug, he actually drifted off to sleep again.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really heartless, I just came back, the first time I saw me, directly ignored me asleep¡­ really.¡± Cooper looked at Noah somewhat indignantly, but finally intelligent helplessly shook his head and left his room.

    Cooper instructed the secretary what medication to take and left the Brown Group.

    However, he was very, very interested in the legendary woman.

    Thinking back to the way Noah had just spoken, asking him to go to his house to give a body check to someone, it seemed that the woman had taken up residence in that vi.

 Chapter 109 Pre-pregnancy Check

    The corners of Coopers mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a handsome smug smile. The more Noah hides, the more he wants to meet that woman!

    He turned the car around and drove towards Noah¡¯s vi.

    Twenty minutester, we finally arrived at the entrance of Noah¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve been gone for over a year, and this ce hasn¡¯t changed a bit.¡± Cooper got out of the car in a valiant manner, closed the door sharply, and looked at Noah¡¯srge vi and murmured.

    As he spoke, he had already walked up the steps to the door and pressed the doorbell. It took a long time to hear a gentle female voice: ¡°Hello, may I ask who you are looking for?¡±

    Hearing this voice, Coopers heart suddenly shook, tsk, it seems that Noah really attaches great importance to this woman, otherwise, this guy with serious mental cleanliness, but never bring any woman to his home¡­ now this woman, even live in his home?

    In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but be more curious to meet Noah¡¯s future wife¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ava, my name is Cooper and I¡¯m the personal physician to the chairman of the Brown Group.¡± Coopers line of sight, to the visual electronic doorbell, could not see the face of the person inside.

    Ava looked at the man she hadn¡¯t seen once and couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of caution rising in her heart.

    ¡°Oh? The chairman is not here, he went to thepany, you go to thepany to look for him, you will surely find it.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s sick, and I¡¯d like to pick you up and take him over to see what¡¯s wrong.¡± Cooper saw that Ava was not very open and couldn¡¯t help but want to make sure that she was the woman the secretary had called, so he opened his mouth to ask the question the secretary had asked.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m preparing for pregnancy, so I can¡¯t go.¡± Ava¡¯s answer was the same, which instantly confirmed Coopers identity.

    ¡°Pregnancy?¡± Cooper heard her say the word again and suddenly remembered Noah¡¯s words about him examining her and a thought shed through his mind. Could it be that this Noah was actually trying to have a baby?

    This is just a little too unbelievable! Is that why this woman was hidden here? No wonder, he was asked toe to his house to give her a checkup.

    Cooper smiled: ¡°So that¡¯s it, no wonder Noah asked me toe to his house to check someones health, I guess it¡¯s you. Can I help you with your physical examination? You don¡¯t need to be defensive about me, Noah will be back in a few minutes. You can rest assured that I want to help you n ahead about preparing for pregnancy.¡± Cooper smiled politely at the camera on the doorbell, hoping Ava would know he wasn¡¯t a bad person.

    However, suddenly there was no sound, and just when Cooper thought he waspletely out of luck, the door actually opened! A petite woman stood in the doorway, wearing a white t-shirt, a pair of jeans, hair casually gathered behind her head, many broken hair fell around her neck.

    Thest rays of the sunset sunlight mapped on her face, will be like white jade skin, set off some red.

    It is really a very good-looking woman, only, she looks, to be more thin and petite than the usual YingYinYan apanying Noah¡­C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    He was really curious, Noah, is this always the taste?

    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Ava looked Cooper up and down, he looked, really well dressed, not like an ordinary family doctor, and couldn¡¯t help but raise a heart warming smile.

    Suddenly, Coopers heart shed with a trace of inexplicable familiarity, this instant, he suddenly understood something.

    This woman, unlike those other sultry women, is somewhat like a certain girl he once saw¡­

    However, she is different from that girl¡­ is that her smile, can make people very warm, no wonder can make Noah in the dream can call out the name, because, Noah, is a very need of warmth¡­

    Although he is usually as cold as a mountain, strong and domineering, but, Brown Family, from childhood to give him the warmth of not much¡­

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Cooper.¡± Cooper greeted politely, introducing himself once more with courtesy.

    Ava stood in the doorway and saw a man about the same size as Noah, but a world away from him.

    ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Cooper looked at the woman who had been sizing herself up in front of him. Thinking she was opening the door was permission to go in.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m the only one in the house now, you can¡¯te in.¡± Ava hurriedly blocked Coopers path.

    She was worried that the thoughtful Noah would find herself in trouble. Only this man just said that Noah had told him toe¡­ She just suddenly felt that it was rude to drive the other party away stiffly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a threat, I¡¯m telling you, Noah and I grew up together, he¡¯s not guarding me against anyone, I¡¯m here because Noah asked me to be here, and I want to get to know you, and I heard you¡¯re expecting, I want to help you.¡±

    Ava heard Cooper say that he and Noah were good friends, and looked at his serious and sincere look, she couldn¡¯t help but look down and think for a moment, before she gave up a ce and let Cooper into the house.

    After all, she is not the rightful owner of this house either, how can she let the rightful owners friend stand outside¡­

    Cooper entered with satisfaction and surveyed the entire house, still as opulent as ever, which is Noah¡¯s usual style. Only, because there seems to be an extra woman, the house has more warmth.

    Ava politely went to the kitchen, made Cooper a cup of coffee, and sat down on the other couch as quietly as if she were not there.

    She has never hosted Noah¡¯s guests since she has lived in his home¡­

    Cooper looked at Ava in front of him, very thin, but looked quite healthy, is a more suitable for pregnant women.

    ¡± Miss Wilson, you are young and beautiful but you have too little fat on you, you need to eat more so you can have a better pregnancy.¡±

    Ava nodded, she knew all of these things without having to say them.

    Cooper is still smiling, but suddenly he gets up and moves closer to Ava.

    Ava was a little nervous, but Cooperughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just feel your pulse, don¡¯t look at me, but I¡¯m a doctor with a double degree in Chinese and Western medicine.¡±

    She didn¡¯t quite understand the degree in medicine, and this man, whom she had never heard of, suddenly came to see her.

    After Cooper diagnosed, he withdrew his hand, but suddenly the topic changed: ¡± Miss Wilson, your body is too weak. I will prescribe some medicine for youter.¡±

    Said already took out the phone and called some home delivery pharmacy.

    After closing the line, he faced Ava again, ¡°I¡¯m done with the diagnosis, someone will deliver the medicer, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Cooper nodded and smiled, then nned to get up and leave, and Ava breathed a sigh of relief.

    But Cooper suddenly remembered something as if turning to Ava ¡°By the way, Miss Wilson also do not need to avoid Noah¡¯s cold, Noah today is just a fever, not a contagious cold, there will be no problem, it seems that you do not care about him¡­¡¯

    Ava listened to it, slightly stunned, can¡¯t help but faintly smiled, really, he is really Noah¡¯s good friend, than they care about him more¡­

    Just her own reasons, do she need to tell others?

    Ava does not speak, nor refute, so Cooper does not know what to say for a while, perhaps it is their own words, too redundant.

    Cooper left the vi in embarrassment.

    As Ava watched, she got into the car, and the moment the car started, Cooper couldn¡¯t help but cast a curious nce at Ava.

    These two people, it seems clear that both people care about each other, have a deep bond, but both avoid talking about it, a little interesting. At this moment, Coopers heart, can¡¯t help but be a little interested¡­

    It seems that in the future, Noah¡¯s road to love, will be very interesting¡­

    The night was bright and starry, but the whole mansion was empty, only Ava was alone.

    Noah did follow Ava¡¯s advice and didn¡¯t go home until he got over his cold, leaving Ava alone in the empty room.

    The only thing left in the quiet is the heartbeat, Ava can only turn on the TV, with the TVs lively to wash away the entire rooms empty silence.

    A few days have passed since then.

    It was only on the eve of her departure to Europe that Ava received a phone call from Noah, asking her to get ready and to pick her up and go to Paris together.

    Ava still hung up the phone quietly and started checking the weather in Paris and getting her and Noah¡¯s clothes ready. Very conscientious.

    Noah didn¡¯t pick Ava up, but his secretary came to pick Ava upand take her to the airport.

    It says airport, but it doesn¡¯t even go to the check-in hall where passengers board, but drives straight to the lobby of the private airport in Block C.

    The secretary opened the way for Ava and led her to the private jet with Brown Group written on it.

    At the moment, Noah is sitting in his own private jet, wearing a mask that makes Ava, who has just boarded the ne, look a bit stubborn.

    Within the entire private jet, it is designed like a mansion, sofa, table and chairs, TV. Very extravagant andfortable.

    And Noah was leaning back on therge red upscale couch with a mask.

    The moment he saw Ava, his eyes lit up.

    A few days without seeing her, his heart, surprisingly, yearned for her so much.

    Ava looked at Noah, inexplicably tight heart¡­

    I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days. I don¡¯t know how he is doing with his cold. Although she has been forcing herself not to worry about him, but a heart always unconsciously will think of him¡­

    ¡°Hello there, beautiful, we meet again.¡± Ava followed the voice and saw the man who had visited her at the vi that day, and she nodded politely.

    ¡°You guys know each other?¡± When Noah heard Cooper and Ava greeting each other so well, his heart suddenly turned over in a sea of jealousy. The tone of voice was also much colder than the previous one.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ava seems to be doing the same as Noah, answering Noah¡¯s question with an expressionless face.

    Cooper heard Noah¡¯s jealousy, immediately smiled bitterly ¡°you have amnesia? The first day you got the flu, before thea, let me go to your house to give her a checkup¡­¡± he was a little reluctant to Noah spit out his tongue, after the words, some helpless quiet down, honestly sitting in his seat, but also a little angry that this woman even took himself off so clean, directly said he did not know him.

 Chapter 110 Jealous Husband Noah

    It seems that this woman is already familiar with Noah¡¯s every move.

    It¡¯s just that he really doesn¡¯t understand when Noah became a jealous man.

    Ava certainly understands Noah, and she doesn¡¯t want to provoke him again, on this ne, to find that kind of unpleasant things again, like¡­ asking for¡­ regardless of the venue

    The flight attendant came over and fastened the seat belts for the three people, and the ne quickly rose into mid-air.

    Noah looks at Ava sitting across from him and then at Cooper sitting next to him, trying to find a connection between them. But he can¡¯t really remember if he really letCooper visit his house that day¡­

    He¡¯s been a little groggy from the cold the past few days.

    Ava is a little sleepy, recently I do not know why, always want to sleep, as if how to sleep can not wake up.

    When the ne reached the stratosphere, Ava decisively put on the blindfold, closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    She didn¡¯t like Noah¡¯s questioning eyes on her.

    It was Cooper who saw Noah¡¯s questioning, and he smiled softly.

    Once for Noah, women were just clothes, and changing a woman every day used to be Noah¡¯s favorite thing to do. I have never seen Noah so nervous about a woman.

    When the ne arrived in Paris, a tall Frenchman came and drove Noah, Ava and Cooper halfway up a mountain in Paris.

    As the car slowly drove into a vineyard, Ava was dumbfounded at how this was an estate, with vines everywhere, and bunches of grapes glistening in the daylight, as if a cute little elf, taking the eye.

    Ava has never been to such a ce in her life, just feel that the sight can not be retrieved¡­

    The limousine went all the way into the gate and kept driving for five minutes before arriving at arge, French-inspired vi.

    Ava got out of the car with eyes full of novelty and excitement, only to smell the sweet smell of vineyards in the air.

    On either side of the vis entrance, two rows of well-dressed servants stood face to face.

    All the people spoke in unison in French, which Ava did not understand, and Ava could only smile.

    But inexplicably, the mood for a few days, suddenly became very good.

    Noah, who was wearing a mask, took it off and said something, and all the people looked at Ava with smiles, and Ava could only smile in return.

    A maid came over, not very old, with healthy wheat skin, speaking not very fluent, but perfectlymunicative Chinese with Ava:Miss Wilson, wee to Downton Abbey, I¡¯ll show you to your bedroom.¡±

    Ava nodded and followed the maid upstairs, who led her to an incrediblyrge bedroom. The window was pushed open, and under it were nted red roses. On the right hand side was arge bathroom with a rather modern bathtub.

    The bed is a very vintage bed, there is actually velvet hanging down from the ceiling. The thick carpet, stepping on it without a sound.

    The maid was talking and telling Ava what to watch out for and to wear thicker clothes at night and so on, when Ava suddenly asked, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll watch out for that, only, I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡±

    The maid replied fluently, ¡°My name is Nancy.¡±

    Ava nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Nancy, okay, then I¡¯ll trouble you in the future, I don¡¯t know French, so if There¡¯s anything in the future, I¡¯ll ask you, okay?¡±

    Maid Nancy nodded her head to indicate that there was no problem at all.

    Noah and Cooper entered the study, Cooper could not help but tease: ¡± Noah, you seem to care a lot about this woman, huh? But she doesn¡¯t seem to have a lot of feelings for you, I wonder if my guess is right.¡±

    Noah¡¯s hand, which was preparing to write a check, stopped and looked up, and a wicked smile disappeared for a long time before finally reappearing: ¡± Cooper, you seem to be very curious about Ava? Even if I asked you to meet her that day, you shouldn¡¯t have so many questions, or do you both know each other already?¡±

    Cooper heard Noah¡¯s strong jealousy and couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡± Noah, you doubt me, huh? I did go to your vi that day, I have so many questions, solely because, having seen the name you kept calling during the high fever. All have been curious¡­¡±

    Noah frowned and asked, ¡°Curious¡­ about what?¡±

    ¡°You asked me that, so I can say it, she is so simr to that person? Is it because they resemble each other that you care so much?¡± Cooper stated his query for a change.

    Noah¡¯s brow furrowed together and he didn¡¯t answer right away, but he was a little confused, could it be that he was really so obsessed with not letting go because Ava and that person looked so much alike?

    No, no, Ava has her own personality, she is gentle and kind, but from the bones of a daunting stubbornness, a small pride, and she ispletely different¡­

    ¡°No, They¡¯re not the same, so don¡¯t ask any more questions, and put your curiosity away.¡± At this point, Noah¡¯s eyes shed with a sh of ice, making Cooper shut up at once.

    Noah thought for a moment and suddenly took out a check from his pocket and wrote a few words, ¡°Here¡¯s the check, my estate, I still don¡¯t want you to stay in it, just take the check and find yourself a nice hotel.¡± Not much like Coopers excessive curiosity, Noah did not want this man between himself and Ava, has settled the most annoying Liam, he did not want to let any man, again near his woman.

    Cooper picked up the check, saw the zero after the number and couldn¡¯t help but raise a bewitching smile, ¡°It seems that this woman carries a lot of weight in your heart, why do I suddenly feel as if you dislike my profession?¡±

    Of course not, because Liam used to be a doctor too! Noah replied in his heart. But his eyes were very cold.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°I just said, my business, you do not ask.¡± Noah did not give any face to his old friend, coldly continued ¡°When you find a hotel, tell me, my estate, you have nothing to do and do note.¡± Noah gave the eviction order.

    Cooper could only spread his hands and shrug his shoulders, ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Noah has always been authoritarian, and it¡¯s not umon for him to do this to himself, but it¡¯s new to do this to him for a woman.

    Ava was taken around the whole estate by Nancy the maid, she loved the estate and actually saw the fox sneaking away under the grapevine, so the fox really likes grapes!

    By the afternoon, Ava was too sleepy to open her eyes again and fell asleep on the soft bed in her bedroom.

    Noah arranged the second days schedule and meeting, then asked Nancy, the maid, where Ava had gone, and Nancy, the maid, pointed to the bedroom.

    Noah cautiously entered the bedroom, where Ava was already lying in bed, breathing evenly, seemingly asleep for a long time.

    It has been nearly five days since I saw Ava, and when I saw the indifferent Ava on the ne today, his heart suddenly throbbed a little, and he wanted to take this woman into his arms, fiercely.

    He gently got into bed and, as usual, took Ava into his arms. Ava was not awakened, but simply changed positions and slept peacefully in Noah¡¯s arms.

    Warm as ever.

    Noah doesn¡¯t know what he thinks, how can he suddenly think of bringing Ava to this city, to this manor belonging to him, originally this manor belongs to his own secret, and onlyCooper knows, but why, this secret he so anxious to share with Ava?

    These days, he was deeply afraid of catching a cold to her, surprisingly, he really did not go home for several days in a row.

    Although he knew that she would sometimes reject herself psychologically, he did not think this time that she was looking for a reason not to let him go home, but he was really afraid of infecting Ava.

    Thinking about Coopers words, Noah couldn¡¯t help but hold her tighter, did he really care about this woman?

    No, he only cared once, but after Ava betrayed him, he shouldn¡¯t care so much about her.

    Or maybe, like Cooper said, it¡¯s because they look alike that he cares so much?

    However, she has not thought of the previous one for a long time¡­

    Noah holds Ava, himself doubting himself while relieving himself of his doubts with a smile from this woman.

    Ava and that person are different¡­ he can clearly feel her stubbornness, her strength.

    So you are in love with this woman? No, such a woman, he just inexplicably cared about her, he wanted a woman, how many, how can it be?

    However, he had to deny that he had imagined, when he heard that she was marrying someone else, that he and she were together.

    But he, Noah, is the man in control of Blue Whale City, so how could he possibly be lost in a small woman¡¯s tender ce?

    Even if, he really fantasized about getting married to her, it was just a desire to keep this woman, who hadn¡¯t yed enough, around¡­

    Or, really, or because of the desperation and stubbornness in this woman¡¯s bones that captivated him, which, it must be said, was really attractive.

    A woman, from obsequious, into a masculine now, his interest is getting stronger and stronger, perhaps because of this, he will always keep his interest in this woman¡­

    Noah has been holding Ava thinking, I do not know how long, even tired he was dazed and fell asleep¡­

    The two people just fell asleep holding each other tightly.

    When Ava opened her eyes, she found that it was already dark, and she was about to get up when she found herself encircled again. She looked up and saw that it was Noah.

    Yeah, who else but Noah would be so bold as to hold her, or he would have killed that man.

    Like a jealous husband¡­

    Jealous husband?

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by her own thoughts.

    How could she have such an idea? She, at all, was not qualified to make a man like him jealous, what kind of woman did he want that he didn¡¯t have?

    He was just, well, trying to punish himself.

    Punishing her for not being a good mistress.

 Chapter 111 Each Otherâ€™s Heartbeats

    But this time, as long as she is good, he must let her go sooner orter, right?

    As soon as she is pregnant and he releases Liam, she will definitely leave him and return to the life she wants.

    ¡°Are you¡­ awake?¡± Noah felt the movement of the person in his arms, opened a pair of long, narrow, good-looking eyes and looked at Ava. butnguidly did not move.

    ¡°Um, awake, sorry, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m always dozing offtely.¡± Ava was a little apologetic.

    After not seeing each other for a few days, the rtionship between the two people, surprisingly, became as if they were each others guests, with an awkward exasperation between them.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take you out to see Paris by night when you wake up.¡± Noah woke up from his nap, inexplicably in a good mood, and gently opened up the conversation, releasing Ava from his arms.

    This moment of release, Ava seems to have an illusion, as if they are going to be released by Noah forever, actually some slight sadness, but such a feeling like the wind from the heart gently swept, but not wait for her to reflect clearly¡­

    Changing into pants and a trench coat, they got into a car driven by Noah and drove all the way to the city center.

    Ava used to live on a shoestring and never traveled. The farthest ce she had been before was with Liam.

    Noah took Ava to a very old street and entered a restaurant, which, from the outside, did not look special at all. Noah took Ava to sit at the reserved seat and then exined to Ava: ¡°This restaurant is called Snail Restaurant, which has a history of 180 years. You can try itter.¡±

    Ava is not very interested in Western food, but I heard that it has been 180 years old, which means that his vorful meals are still very good.

    Sure enough, when the food was served, Ava, who has not been eating muchtely, ate a lot. Although she didn¡¯t say it, she kept eating, which made Noah slightly happy.

    When she got into the car, Noah didn¡¯t say where he was going, he just drove on and on. It¡¯s so spectacr! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    I had only seen it on TV, saying that the Eiffel Tower is the symbol of Paris, but I did not expect to see the Eiffel Tower at night, the lights are so pleasing to the eye.

    Noah did not expect to see such a radiant smile on her when he suddenly took her out for a drive on a whim¡­

    He had never seen Ava with such a bright and dazzling smile before.

    It made him inexplicably want to cater to her more and see her smile more.

    Noah parked the car and without thinking, he took Ava towards the observation deck ess to the Eiffel Tower.

    Noah¡¯s appearance, really handsome, even in this foreign country, he is still the center of attention.

    Countless French girls lookedhim next to Ava, envious of Ava, and smitten with Noah.

    This made Ava very ufortable, and Ava was very ufortable all the way up the elevator with him to the top of the observation deck.

    But after she took in all the beauty she could see from the Eiffel Tower, she couldn¡¯t feel anything¡­

    Just feel the light in front of her eyes, everything around her is so beautiful to the point that she almost suffocated¡­

    The wind was strong, Ava tightened her trench coat and stood with her arms open to the wind. The wind blew up Ava¡¯s long hair, which was messy in the wind, but it fascinated Noah who was standing on the side.

    He¡¯d never seen Ava so happy, not since he¡¯d known her, even when he¡¯d secretly peeked into her life with Liam.

    This, all of a sudden, put him in a good mood¡­

    It was as if he had finally surpassed Liam for once, and the feeling of victory made him want to give Ava even more pleasure.

    Noah stood beside Ava, lit a cigarette, facing the wind, the smoke was blown by the wind, and quickly, the sparks scattered with the wind.

    Ava watched Noah¡¯s sparks float down as if they were shooting stars and only found it amusing.

    When one is in this high ce, it is as if one can really be outside the world and forget all the worries for a while.

    From the observation deck, we could see the whole Paris at night, with countless lights, reflecting the stars in the sky

    She looked at such a view and suddenly just felt that her troubles, in this wide world, counted for nothing at all.

    Just then, the voices of the two tourists next to her suddenly sounded in the wind, causing Ava to faintly stare.

    But simply could not understand what the two Frenchmen were shouting, just looked as if those two people were a couple.

    Looking at Ava¡¯s curious eyes, Noah hooked a smile and said kindly in her ear, ¡°They were shouting to each other, ¡°Do you love me? I love you!¡±

    His voice, maic and full of seductive temperature.

    Suddenly, surprisingly, Ava, whose heart was empty, had a violent heartbeat.

    The ears immediately reddened¡­

    Huh? What¡¯s going on¡­

    How could she have such a stirring feeling in her heart?

    Noah looked at the two couples who were embracing after calling out to each other, and suddenly opened his arms and hugged her with a death grip.

    His heart, suddenly felt an unprecedented stirring, the feeling was unfamiliar, so that he himself some panic¡­

    He is not a sentimental person, except that even if it is no longer romantic, it seems to have be sentimental when ites to¡­

    His heartbeat, so against her back, thud, surprisingly, for a moment, and her thundering heartbeat, the rhythm coincides with¡­

    How is it possible!

    Although she couldn¡¯t believe what she was feeling right now, she couldn¡¯t deny her heartbeat¡­

    But she couldn¡¯t believe that the cold Noah¡¯s heart would beat as fast as hers.

    No, it can¡¯t be, everything is just an illusion¡­ It must be an illusion!

    Noah holding Ava holding the railing against the wind, Ava¡¯s face, at this moment has been red as if tomatoes.

    She, obviously, is not one of those uninitiated little girls, she has experienced everything, has long since killed her that ignorant and ignorant teenage heart¡­

    But now, why on earth would she be so heartbroken. Is it just because the ce is so romantic?

    Or maybe she expects to be loved too much?

    She doesn¡¯t know, she really doesn¡¯t know anymore.

    Noah was also deep in thought, but could not find the answer at all, and could only ruthlessly drive away all the confused feelings, and then whispered in her ear ¡°Are you cold?¡± He, from the bottom of his heart, was a little worried that she would catch a chill and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down, it¡¯s too windy here, I¡¯ll take you for a stroll down the Seine at night.¡±

    Perhaps, it is too romantic here. that¡¯s why he¡¯s be unlike himself.

    He could not indulge himself in this, because, he was Noah!

    Yet, he could not give up on making her happy.

    Tonight, he wanted so badly to give her more pleasure¡­ to make himself feel what it was like to finally beat Liam¡­

    An hourter, Noah and Ava were literally sitting on a Seine river cruise.

    As per Ava¡¯s request, Noah did not charter the boat because Ava wanted to experience the feeling of a normal tourist¡­

    But from the time Ava boarded the ship until now, Ava simply do not understand what the French people are saying, can only watch them dumbfounded a moment pointing to the left shore, a moment pointing to the right shore, Ava can understand only English, French above ispletely an illiterate, but when the ships guide pointed to the two shores, she will also go to see.

    Inwardly, but some expectation, he was able to help her trante a few sentences, as in the Eiffel Tower.

    However, she did not dare to speak like him again.

    Simply because, their atmosphere tonight, has been very cozy some odd¡­

    As if, with a single word from her, she would change the original atmosphere of enmity between them.

    Another voice in the heart, incessantly telling her, Ava you think too much. Definitely an illusion, he, there is no way he would have that kind of heartbeat for you¡­

    Ruthlessly dispelling the inexplicable heat in her heart, Ava went to see the guide, hoping to understand something from his movements.

    Noah saw Ava nodding unintelligently, looking at the scenery on both sides, smiled gently, it was a smilepletely different from the cold smile, mocking smile, contemptuous smile, but some slightly spoiled smile.

    ¡°The guide was telling us about the long history of the Seine, saying that there are 36 bridges on this river and we would cross them all the way, and he was pointing to the left, to the right, was telling you about the ces of interest, and the ones he pointed to were in the direction of the Louvre, the museums, Notre Dame, etc.¡± Noah finally exined it to Ava.

    Ava then dawned on her, the original is to say that these, she guessed almost, but just can not understand it.

    Ava listened as Noah continued to exin things to her.

    But always refused to respond more¡­

    Simply because, she is afraid that the beautiful illusion in front of her will again make her hope too much for the man in front of her, as before.

    And those previous harsh lessons. All telling her that every time, it was just her imagination.

    This time, she just has to treat it as, a beautiful dream, on the line¡­

    Thinking, she forced herself to go and see the scenery honestly and not think about other things¡­

    It took a full two-hour excursion before the boat stopped.

    Getting off the boat, Ava was a little sleepy again.

    Noah looks at her always trying to sleep and suddenly feels that recently Ava¡¯s condition seems not right, she always seems to be sleepy during the day recently.

    Can¡¯t help but ask with some concern, ¡°Are you sick? Why do you always want to sleep?¡±

    Ava shook her head, but was too sleepy to even speak.

    She herself doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, she¡¯s been very tiredtely.

    Noah saw that Ava did not speak, tired of the car began to sleep, also stopped taking Ava around, directly took Ava back to the manor¡­

    Night, the stars shine brightly, as if they this beautiful dream of the witness¡­

    The first thing Ava did when she got back to the estate was to take a shower.

    Her whole bodyy in the bathtub and the hot rose bath made Ava surprisinglyfortable to sleep in the tub.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Noah finished taking care of a few things before returning to their bedroom, only to find that Ava hadn¡¯te out of the bathroom since she got back.

 Chapter 112 Their Kid!

    He felt a hint of something wrong, opened the bathroom door, but saw Ava had fallen asleep in the bathtub, and then the sense of doubt deepened This woman, recently very strange, always fall asleep in various ces¡­

    Puzzled, Noah picked up Ava from the water when Ava suddenly woke up and was carried out of the water, Ava was a little embarrassed, hurriedly struggled: ¡°No need to carry, I can do it myself, I need to wipe my body.¡±

    Noah then put Ava down, and Ava hurriedly grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her body.

    Noah¡¯s throat moved a little, has not touched this woman for three or four days, her body is too smooth and delicate, so that Noah¡¯s desire suddenly flourished.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    He took a step closer to Ava, who was wiping the water from her body in front of the bathroom mirror, wrapped his arms around Ava¡¯s waist, smelled the fragrance of roses on her back, and breathed deeply: ¡°You have a fragrance of roses on your body.¡±

    Ava had felt Noah¡¯s desire to press against her back.

    But tired of not even having the strength to resist, she put down the small bath towel in her hands and closed her eyes.

    As if onmand, Noah picked up Ava, ced Ava on the sink and squeezed his waist between Ava¡¯s legs as he breathed deeply of Ava¡¯s rose scent and untied the bath towel from Ava¡¯s chest.

    Ava closed her eyes and leaned back against the mirror behind her, her body fully exposed to Noah.

    Her smile, her sweet images, haunting his mind, inexplicably made his movements today, extra gentle.

    Ava felt something she had never felt before.

    He, never before, had treated her so gently.

    He and she from the beginning to now, everything, he is full of predation and punishment¡­

    But never once, so warm and gentle¡­

    Today, he is so different¡­

    Between them, it seems like something really, really changed today.

    However, she was unable to think more, but soon fell into the passion of being pampered, and reached the peak again and again with him¡­

    Night, the morning star twinkles, mischievous as a child, as if witnessing all the beauty between them¡­

    I don¡¯t know how many times he asked for it before he let Ava go.

    Ava, who was satisfied like never before, finally fell asleep with all the aches and pains, she needed sleep too much recently, and this time, the same room, almost enough for Ava to sleep the whole day.

    Noah saw the way Ava could fall asleep when she turned around, and he was a little worried, what was wrong with her? Ava, who seems to be able to sleep anywhere, and who is so sleepy, makes him feel worried¡­

    With that in mind, Noah got out of bed, went to the bathroom, and picked up the phone to call Cooper.

    The ce where Cooper answers the phone is noisy, and Noah guesses that Cooper must be at a bar somewhere waiting for a fling.

    ¡°It¡¯s noisy in your ce, change it and I¡¯ll ask you a question.¡± Noah said loudly over the phone.

    Sure enough, Cooper switched to a quiet ce after a while and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯ste, is there something to settle?¡±

    ¡°Come by my estate sometime, somethings wrong with Ava.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The body? Sick? Or¡­¡± Cooper remembered that it was only in the afternoon that Noah had kicked himself out of the bar before he was watching strippers dance.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say,e and see for yourself, sleep.¡± After saying that, Noah closed the line.

    Cooper wanted to ask Noah toe along to watch the best striptease in Paris, but before he could invite, Noah closed the line¡­

    Cooper looked at the phone a little frozen, Noah would be so worried about the girl, sote to call himself¡­

    This Noah, really and before more and more different¡­ as if, some human feelings?

    Until nearly noon the next day, Ava slowly woke up, but still very sleepy look, maid Nancy has brought breakfast, Ava a few bites, feel not good appetite, shaking his head, did not eat again.

    Noah is already left the manor early in the morning to deal withpany affairs, Ava does not ask where he went, as if there is actually no rtionship. Get up by yourself, wash your face and eat, go around the manor, time passes rtively quickly, but the power of sleep seems to be great, she is always dazed and dazed to fall asleep¡­

    Nancy, the maid, is always with Ava, tucking her in and taking good care of her no matter where she falls asleep.

    Ava was a little embarrassed and let Nancy go busy on her own, Nancy shook her head and exined, ¡°I am the only one here who knows French and Chinese, so the matter of taking care of Miss Wilson will have to be given to me, which is also the task given to me by Mr.¡±

    Ava smiled ndly, in the end it was care or surveince? I¡¯m afraid only Noah knows best in his own heart.

    Ava stopped talking and instead left the warm courtyard and went back into the long hallway of the manor, and it was then that she saw the man she hadst seen.

    Cooper looked at Ava with a smile on her face, she nodded politely, thinking she must be here to see Noah, she then wanted to go straight upstairs to avoid any further unnecessary misunderstandings¡­

    Last time on the ne, Noah had misunderstood her. She didn¡¯t want to anger him again.

    ¡± Miss Wilson, you wait, I came to see you.¡± Cooper saw Ava¡¯s faint smile, as if she had nothing to do with anything, some anxious to stop her.

    ¡°Look at me? I¡¯m fine, There¡¯s nothing you need to see. If you¡¯re here to see Noah, maybe he¡¯s not back, maybe he¡¯s in the study, you can find him yourself, I¡¯m a little sleepy, I¡¯m going to rest, make yourselffortable.¡± Seeing Cooper blocking her way, Ava stepped back a little, out of his range, afraid that Noah would say something about her being out of line again.

    Cooper saw Ava as if avoiding snakes and scorpions, and could not help but smile: ¡°Noah asked me toe, otherwise I certainly can no longer enter this estate, I heard that you are very tired recently, always sleepy, so I came to see you.¡±

    Ava was slightly stunned, then she dropped her guard, thinking that she was really sleepytely, and went into the living room with Cooper.

    Cooper is still checking Ava¡¯s pulse, just as he didst time. The look makes Ava feel a little ridiculous, a young man dressed in fashion, rubbing his chin like an old man, frowning slightly.

    Every time he sees him move like this in his body, she feels out of tune.

    After a while, Cooper let go of Ava¡¯s hand, took a long object out of his bag and threw it to Ava.

    Ava looked at Cooper strangely, why didn¡¯t she say what the problem was?

    Cooper said, ¡°This is a pregnancy test, will you use it¡­¡±

    Ava gradually understood that Cooper meant¡­ that she was pregnant?

    Cooper saw Ava¡¯s somewhat enlightened expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile, this woman is really a bit of an afterthought ah.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try it yet, I¡¯ve felt your happy pulse, now it¡¯s to confirm the diagnosis and see if you¡¯re really pregnant, got it?¡± Cooper exined.

    With an incredulous look on her face, Ava took the pregnancy test and walked into the bathroom, where she waited anxiously for what was perhaps the longest five minutes of her life.

    When the two bright red lines appeared on the pregnancy test, Ava¡¯s heart was racing, as if it was about to jump out of her chest.

    With the pregnancy test in her hand, Ava sat down, covered her mouth, and desperately tried to keep her voice down.

    But tears can¡¯t stop flowing from the corners of my eyes¡­

    She has a child, and she can finally be a mother again.

    From thest time the baby was gone and she almost went crazy and almost killed the man, to now, pregnant again, she can¡¯t say what has changed in her feelings for Noah¡­

    It was thought that she was only pregnant for Brother Liam and that she would live her life numbly, perhaps suffering more after giving birth to the child.

    Afterst night¡­ her today, surprisingly, did not feel that great pain and panic¡­

    Instead, she was joyful that she, atst, had a child again, again¡­ their child¡­

 Chapter 113 Exciting Tears

    Outside the door, Cooper waited for a long time, but did not see Ava did note out of the bathroom for a long time, some anxious, knocked on the door: ¡± Miss Wilson, still there? What¡¯s wrong? Is everything okay? Why haven¡¯t youe out yet? Miss Wilson?¡±

    Finally, the door gently opened and Ava came out with a face full of tears, which really startled Cooper. What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t you like having children?¡± He simply had already determined the answer, he would never feel the wrong pulse, that¡¯s why, he guessed Ava¡¯s mood¡­

    Listen to Coopers words, Ava shook his head: ¡°No, how I wish I had a child, thest time I lost a child, I was very sad, I used to secretly pray that the child who did not have time toe into the world cane back to me again¡­ maybe¡­ this time is his return¡­¡± said, but the tears kept falling, like a broken pearl.

    The child, the child is back.

    She had thought it was just a deal between her and Noah, but now she suddenly realized that she too was so eager to have a child again.

    Ava, who was in tears, made the sentimental Coopers heart inexplicably a little depressed, such a small person, should be with the outside women in general, and happy age, but she seems to have tears on her face how can not be wiped clean.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Suddenly, a cold, piercing voice came from behind him.

    Noah¡¯s eyes, like a wolf, red at Cooper holding Ava¡¯s hand, as if the line of sight could prate Cooper.

    When he came back from the meeting, he saw Cooper bending over to wipe Ava¡¯s tears, and now he was holding her hand. What is this? What kind of person was he Cooper, who should wipe his own woman¡¯s tears?

    Noah did not even notice that he was jealous for Ava, even his own best friend¡­

    Ava heard this voice, subconsciously immediately retreated a few steps, her stomach, has been re-born, and thest time the loss of a child a painful lesson, more vividly.

    Cooper turned his head and saw Noah¡¯s ironic face, he knew it was bad, maybe he was toopassionate, so he unconsciously wiped Ava¡¯s tears for her. I think these are this let Noah see in the eyes. The first thing you can do is to show such a cold, murderous look.

    However, I really didn¡¯t expect that Noah would care so much about Ava¡­

    ¡°Congrattions, Miss Wilson is pregnant, you¡¯re going to be a father.¡± To avoid suspicion, Cooper released his hold on Ava¡¯s hand, walked over to the couch and sat down.

    Noah¡¯s vision darkened, but his ears kept digesting Coopers words.

    Ava is pregnant? This woman is pregnant?

    Noah turned his head in surprise and stared at Ava, who was wiping away her tears, and his heart suddenly rose with a hint of joy.

    But when he saw Ava¡¯s tear-stained face, his heart sank again.

    Is it because you¡¯re pregnant that you¡¯re crying like this?

    She, is not want to carry his child, before crying¡­

    ¡°Go andfort Miss Wilson, she is very happy, so she cries with joy, how can I mess up? Noah, you are really too uneasy about me.¡± Cooper saw Noah¡¯s shocked look at the news and could not help but fan the mes on the sidelines, fearing that he would misunderstand himself.

    She¡¯s happy? She¡¯s really happy?

    Noah¡¯s heart quivered and his eyes brightened as he looked at Ava.

    He thought that the child he got by forcing her to get pregnant, she would not like it and would not feel happy¡­

    But now, when he heard she was so happy, his heart, too, could not say a touch of inexplicable excitement surfaced¡­

    Cooper looked at Noah and was a little happy, thinking he was finally off the hook.

    Noah turned around and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more for you to do here, so you can go.¡± He didn¡¯t give Cooper any face and gave an order of expulsion.

    Cooper was slightly stunned, but shrugged his shoulders, such a bridge to the river, Noah often do. He has seen the strange, thought, stood up, picked up the medical kit and left, as if the man had nevere at all.

    Ava¡¯s hands and feet are shaking slightly, the whole space, only she and Noah, she only felt that she and the child in her belly, have be his prey general, chills down the spine.

    In his heart, but expecting, he can be as gentle as yesterday.

    But the hurt of losing a childst time, so deep, and with a child in her womb and someone who needs her protection, her spirit is tightened¡­

    So scared that he will hurt her baby again¡­

    Because, he had only told her that he would let Liam go if he got her pregnant, but not what she would do with the baby¡­

    She was so scared that she didn¡¯t even know when Noah had walked up to her.

    The whole mind is: this time, she must protect him.

    ¡± Ava¡­¡± Noah thought of many ways to say it, like, great, There¡¯s a baby; like, I¡¯m a dad; but whichever one it was, it felt pale inparison. His heart, it was happy, to hear that she was happy about it too. His heart also felt a hint of joy, but he didn¡¯t know how to express it.

    He didn¡¯t expect their child, toe so quickly.

    He, wanting to say a lot of words, but, he first the feeling that he had never experienced before, he simply did not know what should be said what should be done. to express his joy¡­

    Ava¡¯s heart, at the sound of his low murmur, trembled slightly.

    She, how much she looks forward to, he can be like a normal husband, and she said some public sharing happy words¡­

    At this moment, she found that her heart, in this time, especially after experiencing Noah¡¯s tenderness yesterday, all changed¡­

    She was full of expectation and anticipation for him.

    However, she should not have such expectations at all, he, can not hurt the child is good¡­

    That was all she could hope for, and before that could happen, she had to, at first, save Liam¡­

    Her heart. Already undisguised close to Noah¡­ no matter what, everything in the future, is between her and Noah, how the child is handled, is also her and Noah¡¯s is, should not be involved again Liam.

    As she thought about it, she pushed away all the joy and expectation in her heart and forced herself to make the right decision.

    ¡°Is it¡­ possible to keep your promise?¡± Ava lifted her head, tear tracks still hanging on her face, but Ava said something that surprised Noah.

    Promise? What promise? Noah¡¯s mind went nk for a moment.

    His mood full of joy, all interrupted by her this sentence¡­

    Gradually his sanity found it¡¯s way back into his thoughts.

    Let him understand what Ava is talking about.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Yes, he had said that he would save Liam as soon as Ava was pregnant.

    His heart, all of a sudden, felt a pain like a pinprick.

    Irritation, instantly blinded him again¡­

    She¡¯s pregnant. She just got the news that they are having another child together¡­

    But she is still thinking about Liam at this time? The smile on Noah¡¯s lips was a little sarcastic.

    Noah, Noah, what the hell were you thinking?

    The woman in front of him has always been as cold as ice to him, how could she be happy to be pregnant with his child?

    It turns out that she was all happy to save Liam!

    It turns out that in her eyes, the child they shared was just a tool to save Liam!

    Heart, all of a sudden there is a kind of cut pain, his eyes have a kind of resentment like a wounded fierce beast.

    He suddenly let go of the hand on Ava¡¯s shoulder, his eyes suddenly as cold as frost, coldly said to her ¡°Do not worry, I will save Liam, I will do what I gave you a promise.¡±

    Ava got the answer she wanted and couldn¡¯t help but nod, her eyes firm: ¡°I¡¯ll take care of myself and the baby as long as I can save Liam.¡±

    She, who cherishes this child¡­

    Now at this moment, she surprisingly, no more thoughts of leaving him, just want to give birth to this child properly.

    But her words made Noah¡¯s heart grow colder and colder, she, for Liam, would take care of their child¡­

    Everything, it¡¯s all about Liam¡­

    The original thought of hugging Ava was gone, only to coldly say goodbye to her and tell Nancy to take good care of Ava, and then walked upstairs with some mechanical footsteps.

    Ava looked at Noah, only at this moment suddenly reacted, he just was not going to say something to himself¡­

    In the study, Noah copsed into a sofa chair in disarray, feeling mocked as never before.

    His heart is a little confused, some pain, is it pain¡­

    Ava, indeed, is really a goblin that will make his thoughts go haywire.

    It¡¯s amazing that she would ask a question like that when she wanted to celebrate joyfully that she finally had another child with her and was once again going to be a father.

    It turns out that this child in her heart, actually for a promise to save Liam¡­

    He had originally thought of keeping her with him, no matter what method he used.

    Because he believes that as long as he has a child with her again, he will be able to make up for his previous mistakes.

    But he is now confused, what he did, is it right or wrong?

    For the first time, Noah felt that he had no control over the hearts of people.

    Noah, the head of the Brown Group in Blue Whale City, has never been unable to do anything, and there is nothing that can stop him, whether it¡¯s business or women, he has it all at his fingertips, but this time, he can only lie on the couch in despair, thinking that just now Ava looked up and actually said can youmit to your promise?

    On the handsome face, a skeptical expression appeared.

    Noah began to doubt himself, he has done so much, never been so obsessed with a woman, so paranoid, if reced by a woman in the past, there is no chance of pregnancy, but he thought of using this way to retain the woman in front of him.

    Isn¡¯t that a little crazy? Noah closes his eyes¡­

    The heart is full of mockery.

 Chapter 114 Would He Get Hurt, Too?

    Yesterday, he thought he had finally beaten Liam for once and was finally able to get that smile, that glowing expression from her.

    But he was too naive. Today, he lostpletely¡­

    Ava¡¯s mind, for some reason, always Noah¡¯s expression when she knew she was pregnant, suddenly a little stunned, and seemingly a little surprised¡­

    At that moment, her heart, surprisingly, had a kind of indescribable satisfaction.

    But his look was then covered by despondency, that was once how proud a man, ever full of contempt for all. And in that moment, it was like a person with sadness in his heart. The face can actually let Ava capture a helpless expression¡­

    Ava couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in Noah¡¯s mind.

    She slowly went upstairs with Nancy¡¯s help andid down on the bed.

    Start thinking about yourself¡­

    It is no wonder that her appetite is very poor recently and she always wants to sleep, it is because she is pregnant.

    Ava said what she did not want to try that pain of losing a child again, this time, she will definitely try her best to protect her child.

    Her heart seems to be finally at peace, Liam will leave prison, the world¡¯s closest rtives as long as everything can get better, she seems to have been satisfied¡­

    It was the happiest day of her life back at Noah¡¯s side.

    She went to sleep with relieved thoughts and had the most wonderful dream¡­

    Ava opened her eyes again only to see Noah lying beside her, on his side, with his head propped up on his arm, looking at his sleeping self, and she rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m watching, the mother of my children, who can sleep so well every day. Going to a party tonight, want to go?¡± Noah changed his usualmanding tone.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Ava wanted to sleep some more.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going then, you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ve asked Nancy to prepare dinner for you, you can eat it when you get up, get some rest.¡± After saying that, he gently kissed Ava on her forehead.

    I can¡¯t say why I did it, just when I knew my child had begun to conceive in this woman¡¯s womb, all the all the things, Noah in the moment of closing his eyes, all let go of¡­

    While Ava was sleeping, Noah called the Brown Groupswyer and asked him to get Liam out of jail. Although thewyer wondered why Liam, who had been sent to prison with so much effort, had to struggle to get out, he was used to obeying all Noah¡¯s orders and did not ask what the reason was.

    ¡°Liam hase out.¡± Noah looked at Ava, trying to hide all his displeasure¡­

    However, the heart is always thinking about the words that Ava said during the day that stung his heart, the heart, once again tightened¡­

    ¡°Really?¡± Ava, who had just woken up from her nap, sat up with a jolt.

    A face of happy leap.

    Today, is fate forgiving her?

    It¡¯s amazing how she got so much happiness in a series¡­N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    She did not hide her joy.

    Without looking at Noah, who was slowly supporting his body beside her, his eyes gradually went gloomy¡­

    She, it turns out, really cares that much whether Liam wille out¡­

    Is she, in fact, still thinking of leaving him?

    The hand, inexplicably clenched, but he did not say anything.

    This time, he did not want to be ordering her around, but was eager to see, he tried so hard to make her happy, her heart, whether there was a hint of movement towards him, whether she really still intended to leave.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re in the spirit¡­ party still want to go? Take the kids¡­ out to have some fun?¡± His voice, when talking about the child, some imperceptible trembling.

    In fact, he is now very uneasy, afraid that she will leave, so, want to keep her around all the time, want to cherish every minute and second together¡­

    Noah¡¯s words suddenly made Ava¡¯s heart and soul tremble, heart, there is an inexplicable feeling for Noah, that is a long-lost warmth¡­

    But she couldn¡¯t believe it, Noah, seemed to have changed, as if since she knew she had a child, this unruly man, finally began some transformation¡­

    Thinking, she said nothing, afraid that her voice would break this beautiful dream, but nodded at him.

    How could she refuse such a request to take her children out for a good time?

    Night, brilliantly dazzling.

    In the heart of Paris busiest district, the Cart Hotel is lit up with neon lights.

    Tonight is a banquet for the top Parisian celebrities, held right here in thergest hotel in Paris.

    Everyone who came out were billionaires, the big names in the spotlight, and the entrance to the Cart Hotel was crowded with countless reporters.

    ¡°Look, Noah!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the chairman of Brown Group, which recently acquired Martin Group and got the biggest time in Europe!¡±

    A ck stretch Rolls-Royce, slowly approaching, a man, with a beautiful woman, got out of the car together.

    It caused an uproar among the journalists in a sh.

    The reporters immediately swarmed around them, almost causing the security guards around them, who were blocking them, to be knocked to the ground.

    shes clicked all around.

    Ava¡¯s eyes are full of bright light, a sh of dazzling.

    Noah senses her difort and shields her from the sight of her eyes.

    Ava¡¯s heart heated up and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Noah.

    His handsome face, showing a sexy smile to her, without a word, but gentlemanly led her into the venue, amidst the attention of the crowd!

    This time, he sessfully bought thergest factory in Europe, Brown Group haspletely entered the entire European market, his appearance, like a god, so that people can only look up to the part!

    When Noah entered the banquet hall, the organizer was the first to introduce Noah, all the people apuded, Noah just nodded politely, but from time to time looked at Ava beside him, his heart was extraordinarily satisfied¡­

    At least, today, she did not say she was going to leave her¡­ his heart was much quieter.

    Noah brought Ava to meet many important international celebrities, talking fluently in French, while Ava smiled professionally and did nothing at all.

    It wasn¡¯t until Noah was asked to speak on stage that she was able to hidefortably in a corner and take a break.

    At this moment, on the stage, Noah stood in the spotlight and was telling the story of his entry into the European market in a high and confident manner.

    Many people on stage apuded for him from time to time.

    At the end of his speech, Ava got up and tried to greet him, but for some reason, Noah turned to the stage and said: ¡°Actually, what makes me happy today is not only my entry into the European market, but also the fact that my fianc¨¦e, Miss Ava, is pregnant. ¡±

    The air around him, all of a sudden, was fixed in his words for a moment.

    But the next second, the stage roared, thunderous apuse.

    Ava¡¯s entire body froze.

    She never thought that Noah would announce such a thing today!

    No wonder, he was so looking forward to hering and even enticing her with a child¡­

    But I don¡¯t know why, at this moment, her heart, are surging.

    He was standing right there on the stage, telling the story of his and her crystallization, and everyone was sharing the joy¡­

    This feeling, as if, he would really marry her, be with her, make her his wife, and live forever with their children¡­

    On stage, all the people, for the first time, saw the smile on Noah¡¯s face, a handsome and stunning face, with a smile that only a father can have¡­

    Maya and Jessica in the crowd at the stage werepletely stunned at this moment. Ava is actually pregnant again? What¡¯s going on?

    Jessica pulled Maya to a corner and got a little anxious: ¡°Mom! What should we do? How can Ava get pregnant so easily? I¡¯m so mad! Look at Noah¡¯s smile just now, when did he ever smile? When has he ever made such an announcement in public? I knew that Noah, who never brings a date to a party, would bring Ava to the party, so I knew he must bepletely smitten by Ava!¡± She really didn¡¯t understand what this Ava had to offer to make Noah fall in love with her!

    It seems that what she said before, that she would leave Noah one day! It was a lie!

    Maya has never seen Jessica so agitated, and immediately spoke out tofort Jessica: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry,st time there was an ident and the baby was lost? This time, we can still use the method ah, as long as the child is gone, this time, you can rest assured that Noah will not forgive Ava again, everything between them, will bepletely broken off.¡±

    Maya, who originally cherished the love of mother and son, had to panic a little at this moment.

    She had thought long and hard over the past few days that the only person she could rely on in the future was Jessica.

    Although she has a mother-daughter love for Ava and does not want to hurt her, she can¡¯t hesitate at this point!

    Otherwise, there is no chance at all!

    It¡¯s easy to say, but hard to do. They don¡¯t even know where Ava lives. How to go about it is a problem.

    Jessica saw Noahing down from the stage, winked ather mother, and walked over to Noah with her ss.

    ¡°Hello, Chairman.¡±

    Noah was talking to the organizer when he turned around and saw Jessica standing behind him in a purple tuxedo, holding champagne.

    His eyebrows could not help but frown on her really haunting.

    But out of etiquette, he nodded to the organizer and gestured to see the others before turning over.

    ¡°Jessica?¡± Noah was confused, why was Jessica here? Eyes like eagles swept around to see if Kyle hade over, he had received an apology call from Kylest time, but it seemed like Kyle didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Jessica, Maya and Ava.

 Chapter 115 Fake Caring

    ¡°Dad also came over to this party, I won¡¯t be as rude asst time, I¡¯m really sorry, Chairman¡­ However, in the future, can I call you brother-inw?¡± Jessica smiled lightly, and her narrow nted eyes let out a light.

    Noah looked at Jessica with icy eyes, very unenthusiastic about her warmth.

    At that moment, Ava came to Noah¡¯s side, and when she heard Jessica¡¯s words, her heart was slightly moved, but she just smiled.

    Who is she to be, really, her wife in front of people?

    Maya saw Avae over in time: ¡°Hello, Chairman, I heard you say that Ava is pregnant and is going to be a mother, and I¡¯m genuinely happy. It¡¯s not convenient to talk much here. I thought it would be good to go to your residence tomorrow and see her?¡±

    Ava looks up at Maya.

    The smile at the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but be a little more sincere.

    In any case, children always want the blessing of their biological parents.

    Noah looked at Maya closely, watching her with a smile on her face, but deep in thought.

    If Jessica is Ava¡¯s half-sister, she doesn¡¯t have any feelings for Ava, but Maya is Ava¡¯s real mother, so she shouldn¡¯t harm her own daughter, right?

    Noah thought, smiled politely, but under his eyes, he said, ¡°No need, Ava always likes to sleeptely, so maybe you can¡¯t talk much when you arrive at our residence tomorrow, you cane back to see her when you return home.¡±

    Noah is such a smart person, with the experience of thest time, directly blocked the words.

    This time, no one will hurt Ava in front of him!

    Noah, always be wary of Jessica in front of you, this woman has to be watched out for, be careful.

    Maya and Jessica looked at each other, Jessica frowned slightly, Maya understood, and said with a smile, ¡°I have two daughters myself, I also have more experience in taking care of pregnant women, why don¡¯t I go to take care of Ava, you are also busy here, right?¡± As she spoke, she once again tried to stretch out her hand to pull Ava.

    Ava also subconsciously tried to meet it.

    But Noah shot an icy re at Ava.

    Ava immediately remembered what he had said at the restaurantst time.

    She absolutely can no longer interfere with his decisions¡­ If he doesn¡¯t like it, who is she to sing against him?

    Noah saw Ava withdraw his hand, but his eyes fell on Mayas body, his brow furrowed, as if pondering whether what Maya said was reasonable, and then, his handsome face, suddenly bloomed a smile, this smile is very bright, very sunny, and usually some gloomy he is not the same, so Jessica looked a little fascinated, never seen Noah such a charming smile.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow anyone near Ava in France, including you, Ava¡¯s mother.¡± Although the smile was sunny, the words that came out were really unexpected to Jessica and Maya.

    After saying this, Noah no longer wanted to deal with Jessica¡¯s mother and daughter, so he nodded politely, ¡°I have others to see, so excuse me.¡± With that, he pulled Ava away from the two and went to greet other people.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    but didn¡¯t notice Ava¡¯s bleary eyes¡­

    Sure enough, she knew it, everything good about him, is a sham¡­

    She was almost touched by his announcement on stage that she was pregnant.

    But he just rejected Maya outright.

    Sure enough, he just wants to spy on her and keep her locked up¡­

    And with her status, she simply can¡¯t even choose who apanies her.

    However, does he know that she really wants to, to be able to talk to Maya a few more words. But he refused even the condition that shee to see her¡­

    He, is afraid that others will find out that she is only her mistress, right¡­

    Then why, in the end, did he announce her pregnancy on such asions, as if he was really happy¡­

    Heart, panic¡­ but just by herself, she could not find the answer.

    Jessica was so anxious she almost jumped to her feet and almost shouted out in the meeting, ¡°Mom! What do you think about this? Can we still have a chance if we go back to our country? Can we have a chance?¡±

    Maya is also a little anxious, such a thing should not be long dyed, now Ava even have a child, Jessica will not have the opportunity to be Noah¡¯s wife, then their own future¡­ absolutely can not! I can¡¯t let Ava be Noah¡¯s wife! Absolutely not to let that child be born safely!

    At this moment, in front of the interests, in front of their future glory and wealth, she did not hesitate to directly cut off all the remaining mother-daughter love for Ava in her mind¡­

    Maya pulled Jessica aside and said, ¡°We can follow Noah¡¯s car and see where he goes, and I think Ava must have her phone with her, so we can call her tomorrow and ask her out!¡±

    Jessica asked with concern, ¡°So, do you think her cell phone number has changed yet? What if it¡¯s not the same one? What if she won¡¯te out ah?¡±

    Maya smiled reluctantly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a mom!¡±

    Jessica didn¡¯t understand at first, this and Maya is the mother of what rtionship, and then immediately understood, Maya is to use her own identity is Ava¡¯s biological mother, to get close to Ava.

    Jessica couldn¡¯t help but give Maya two fierce kisses and said with some excitement, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, as long as I marry Noah in the future, I will make you live the happiest life!¡±

    Maya also smiled a bit when she thought of her future life where she would not be restrained no matter how she spent her money.

    Not waiting for the party to end, Noah was afraid that Ava was too tired, so he quickly took Ava home¡­

    His mood, however, was inexplicably sunny¡­

    He thought about it all day today and was thinking about how topletely cut off all the others¡­

    That is to dere to the whole world that she is his Noah¡¯s woman!

    This way, you can keep her by your side.

    In this way, whether it is Liam, or other men, do not dare to fight against him, do not dare to approach his woman again¡­

    Ava, however, has been immersed in her own grief and is unable to extricate herself.

    Back at the manor, I took a shower and went straight to bed, while Noah went to the study to take care of business.

    Ava slept until eleven o¡¯clock at night before she woke up, scratching her head and yawning as she came downstairs, Nancy, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, immediately stood up: ¡± Miss Wilson, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Ava didn¡¯t expect Nancy to be here thiste, but she felt just right. I¡¯m a little hungry, can you get me something to eat?¡±

    Nancy was slightly stunned and immediately nodded ¡°I¡¯m going to cook for you now, wait a moment.¡±

    Ava stretched and said, ¡°I want to drink beef porridge, got it? Can you make it? If I don¡¯t know how, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Beef porridge?¡± Apparently French Nancy didn¡¯t know anything about how to make this kind of porridge with meat in it.

    Ava smiled and went into the room with Nancy one after the other. Ava cut the beef into small dice, soaked the rice in water, and then started boiling water.

    Doing each step, she will carefully tell Nancy how to do how to do, Nancy is also a good character of the girl, listening to Ava¡¯s introduction, nodding, raising questionsparable to a small millions of questions.

    When Ava finished cooking the beef porridge, she gave Nancy a bowl to try.

    Nancy tasted a bite, praised, and could not care less about the hot, filled the bowl of porridge into the stomach.

    Ava finished her porridge and saw that the moon was shining brightly outside, and she was suddenly eager to go out and take a walk around the estate. She remembered that there was a curving creek in the backyard, and there seemed to be a small bridge over it.

    Nancy saw the hostess so easy-going, and naturally willing to approach her, volunteered to go around together, but it was veryte. She then carefully dressed Ava to avoid her catching a cold.

    Ava and Nancy have been through the grapevine promenade, walked to the creek, there are many small stones in the creek, the water is very clear, Ava sat on the bridge, took off their shoes, from the bridge to dip their calves in the cold water.

    Nancy also followed Ava¡¯s example, sitting side by side with Ava on the bridge and putting her feet in the cold water.

    The two women talk andugh as if they have known each other for a long time. Nancy¡¯s Chinese still seems to be very good and herprehension is also very good.

    It was almost midnight when Ava heard someone calling her name from afar. She looked up at the bright moon hanging in the sky and listened to the sound of the stream running in her ears, and put on her shoes with some reluctance.

    Nancy looked at the time, spat out her tongue, and said very cute: ¡°Sorry, Miss Wilson, I didn¡¯t even notice the time and dyed your break.¡±

    Ava shook her head and smiled, ¡°Howe? A night like this, a little view like this, I¡¯m happy to have you share it with me, really, if someone hadn¡¯t been looking for us, I would have continued to watch the moon and listen to the water with you.¡±

    Nancy was a little touched, this Ava not a little hostess frame, and their own like a friend, although sometimes some ces they do not understand, but she always patiently exin to themselves.

    Nancy and Ava are walking back when they see a somewhat anxious Noah approaching with a few people.

    Noah walked up to Ava and asked anxiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your cell phone with you? Why didn¡¯t you tell us? Were all looking for you, you know?¡±

    Ava took out her pocket, only to find that she really did not bring her phone, she was a little short of breath: ¡°That¡­ I see the moon is very good, I also do not sleep, so I came out with Nancy¡­¡±

    ¡°Not anymore!¡± Noah dropped his heart when he saw that Ava hade safely with Nancy. But still couldn¡¯t resist a reminder.

    He, also thought, she left him¡­

    Just now, it feels like he all want to kill the general annoyance.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ava returned ndly, he would be anxious about himself? Is it possible? Was he worried that he had run away? Taking off with his child?

    Noah seemed to convince himself and couldn¡¯t resist adding, ¡°Stay honestly in the garden from now on, you¡¯re pregnant with my child now, don¡¯t run around.¡±

    He really doesn¡¯t want to try the tension and crankiness he just had again.

 Chapter 116 Vicious Trap

    I don¡¯t know, her words, suddenly let Ava¡¯s heart together, and really and their own thinking is the same.

    Now, he simply wants to monitor himself more closely¡­ just because, she is pregnant with his child¡­

    Such thoughts¡­ suddenly hurt Ava¡¯s heart.

    Heart but a hint of doubt rose, Noah, today all day did not say anything¡­

    What, exactly, will he do with the child?

    Do you really want her to give birth?

    What happens after that? What happens¡­

    She did not dare to think about it, afraid, that is the next hell¡­

    Avaughed at herself inwardly, just now, she knew that she would not be anxious about her disappearance, Noah was such a proud man, how could he put anxiety and anxiety on a poor girl?

    The fact that she is pregnant and has a child is just a means for him to humiliate her, no matter how he does it, his purpose is one, to make himself understand who is the master, isn¡¯t it? Ava slowly lifted her head and looked at the golden moon hanging in the mid-air, her heart slightly downcast.

    Noah did not say anything else, but picked up Ava horizontally and walked straight towards the vi under the watchful eyes of the servants.

    At night, the whole vineyard re-entered the quiet night¡­ as if nothing had happened.

    Ava went back to bed again, but could not sleep, perhaps because she slept too much during the day, she tossed and turned, always recalling Noah found himself saying that the worry about taking away his child, it turned out to have been so¡­

    I don¡¯t know why, but Ava¡¯s heart was slightly disappointed that she was valued because of her children. This answer is what she wants to know¡­

    Since when has Liam faded from Ava¡¯s mind?

    Was it at the time of his rescue? She didn¡¯t know.

    But today, all she can think about is Noah¡­

    Ava thought about it and fell asleep in a daze.

    In the dream, she was still on a long dark road with no end in sight, and even every step, so carefully. She was a little frightened, shouting around, just like when she was young, shouting for her father, but shouted for a long time dad, no answer, only a cold voice echoing around her, she was familiar with this voice, has been shouting her name ¡± Ava, Ava¡­¡¯

    ¡± Ava? Ava?¡± Ava slowly woke up and realized that she was dreaming and it was Noah calling her name.

    ¡°You had a bad dream, didn¡¯t you?¡± Noah saw that Ava had woken up, so he dropped his heart and pulled Ava into his arms.

    Ava was a little confused between reality and dream at this moment, and hesitantly hid in Noah¡¯s warm embrace.

    For the first time, Ava approached Noah on her own initiative.

    Noah obviously felt Ava¡¯s closeness, and his heart was a little happy. It was no longer the one who forced her toe closer to him by force, but she came closer herself¡­

    He was willing to stop pursuing the matter of her using the child as a tool to save Liam if he could.

    He just wanted to, and she embraced so forever¡­

    A peaceful and quiet night.

    Ava woke up and realized that it was already dawn and Noah was up and away at some point.

    Ava pulled back the curtains and stretched out in the sunlight in her big shirt. She opened the window, stuck her head out and smelled the fragrance of the roses underneath it.

    Ava changed her clothes and wanted to visit the wine cer today, as she and Nancy had agreed to do yesterday.

    When she came downstairs, Nancy had already prepared breakfast. Ava took a few quick bites and pushed it away, her appetite was poor and her regurgitation was getting worse.

    Now when I smell the meal, I can¡¯t help but want to vomit.

    Nancy patted Ava¡¯s back and said, ¡°Pregnancy vomiting is normal, it will be fine after the third trimester.

    Ava, who was holding the toilet and vomiting, waved her hand, she could hold on, the big deal was to eat more, vomit again and eat again, in any case, more or less still absorb the nutrients.

    While vomiting, her cell phone rings. Ava thinks it¡¯s Noah calling, so she picks up the phone.

    ¡°Hello, Ava? It¡¯s mom¡­ I¡¯m also in Paris now, I want to see you, although at the party yesterday, Mr. Brown refused me, but mom still want to go over to see you¡­¡±

    When Ava heard Mayas voice, she froze and didn¡¯t know how to respond. Noah had told Maya at the celebration that she wasn¡¯t allowed to visit today, so what else could she do?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where I am, I¡¯m with Noah every time I go out.¡± Ava thought about it, but realized that there was nothing she could do to tell Maya her address. Only the truth.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­,¡± Mayas voice on the other end of the phone paused and said after a moment of contemtion, ¡°Thene and see me. I¡¯m at the Hilton Hotel, Ava ah, mom really want to see you again, you know, back home, I¡¯m in the Roth Family, want to see you really inconvenient, I want to meet you here in a big way, can you¡­¡±Maya told Ava Maya told Ava her address and was doing everything she could to express her situation.

    Ava immediately reacted¡­ No wonder Maya was so eager to see herself abroad¡­

    Come to think of it, shed also heard from Jessica about Mayas situation at the Roth Family, and it wasn¡¯t a good one.

    Her heart, at Mayas words, finally gave in and nodded, promising to arrive in an hour.

    After the line was closed, Ava threw up a little more and then asked, ¡°Nancy, do you know where the Hilton Hotel is? Can you take me there?¡±

    Nancy nodded: ¡°Of course I know where it is, I can send you thereter, just, you do not mind me being by your side all the time, right? There are a lot of thieves and stuff here, so I can more or less protect you.¡±

    Avaughed: ¡°Silly girl, why not, I¡¯m just going to the Hilton Hotel, to see my mom, but I really don¡¯t mind if you stay with me to see my mom.¡±

    Ava asked Nancy to tell the housekeeper where she was going and let Nancy drive her to the Hilton Hotel.

    Maya and Jessica were already waiting for Ava¡¯s arrival in the cafe of the Hilton Hotel.

    When Maya saw Ava approaching, she hurriedly greeted her and said, ¡°You¡¯re a mother now, why are you still walking so fast? You must be careful.¡±

    After saying that, some dark eyes said, ¡°I think back then, when pregnant with you, I was a mouthful of food can not eat, your father would find a way to make me good food, either to take me to eat at the delicious ces he heard, I have been throwing up until the five months, only when it got better.¡±

    Ava was moved by her words. She had been drowsy for the past few days, and with today¡¯s vomiting, she was already deeply aware of how difficult it is to be a mother, and had some sense of closeness to the mother in front of her.

    Jessica also interjected, ¡°Mom didn¡¯t sleep all night yesterday when she heard you were pregnant, she especially wanted to see you again, it¡¯s easier to talk if it¡¯s just us. Mom and I really want to see what your baby, my nephew, her grandson looks like, andst night nagged me all night long, she was worried that your physique is too poor, how can you bear the pain of pregnancy?¡±

    When Ava heard this, her heart was touched and she no longer cared about Jessica¡¯s past.

    She nodded and sat down next to Maya, saying with some emotion, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t me you for anything, it¡¯s not easy to be a mother until you have a child.¡±

    For a moment, Maya almost forgets that she is there to help Jessica eliminate Ava as a stumbling block, and she really thinks about the hardships she had to endure while pregnant.

    Jessica kicked Maya silently under the table before she thought of something like that and collected her touches.

    She was kind enough to order a crab for Ava.

    ¡°I know you like crab, the king crab here tastes very good.¡± Ava was moved to nod and was about to eat when Nancy, sitting on the side, stopped Ava.

    ¡°Wait, Miss Wilson, let me call and ask Dr. Miller if you can eat this king crab.¡± Nancy looked as if she was a bouncer.

    Where did this damn womane out from? Jessica¡¯s expression became a bitplicated, didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so nosy. I heard long ago that crab is cold and pregnant women are prone to slipping if they eat too much, so I ordered this in advance.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Nancy responsibly dialed Coopers phone number and told Cooper all the meals on the table, and as a result, her expression became increasingly serious.

    Hanging up the phone, Nancy said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Wilson, none of what you have here right now, Dr. Miller said none of this food is good for you right now, pleasee back with me, the housekeeper has had the cook make your lunch.¡±

    Ava looked at the table of seafood, a little surprised, as if her heart felt something, but just said unfortunately, ¡°Is that so? that¡¯s a pity¡­¡±

    Maya pretended to be surprised: ¡°What? These things are very expensive, how can they be inedible? Did Dr. Miller say something wrong?¡±

    Ava looked at Mayas face and did not see the look of suspicion that she had and then put her mind at ease.

    Maybe it¡¯s just her being paranoid¡­

    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, thisdy, Dr. Miller is our family doctor, now all of Miss Ava¡¯s diet, must go through him, so sorry, Miss Ava will have to go back to the nutritious meal.¡± After Nancy said that, she pulled up Ava, and headed out.

    Ava had never seen such a stony expression on Nancy¡¯s face and was somewhat helpless.

    Anyway, she had already met Maya and didn¡¯t linger much, after all, she still didn¡¯t want Noah to worry anymore and cause unnecessary misunderstandings.

    Thinking, she half-heartedly waved goodbye to Maya as Nancy tugged. After that, she left the Hilton restaurant.

    When Ava¡¯s silhouette was gone for an hour, Jessica threw the napkin in her hand on the floor in anger: ¡°What the hell? I don¡¯t know where the female servant came from! Damn it! I almost got it!¡±

 Chapter 117 Brother Liam Got Out of Jail

    Maya faintly some d feeling, do not know why, to get down to hurt their own daughter, always seems to be some intolerant¡­

    But next time, she knew that she could never be so soft-hearted¡­

    Nancy drove Ava home, but passed by the Louvre on the way, Ava improvised, let Nancy apany to visit the Louvre, on the way, Nancy some serious said: ¡± Miss Wilson, your heart is very good, we all know, only, you are toock of vignce, just now the mother, give you order, are pregnant can not eat, that young woman also looked at you oddly, can¡¯t you see that?¡±

    Ava was a little surprised that Nancy hadn¡¯t felt it first?

    But she couldn¡¯t believe it all the time¡­ would Maya and Jessica be connected?

    No, absolutely not. She is her own mother.

    Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head at Nancy: ¡°No way? I think it¡¯s okay¡­ one of them is my mom and one of them is my half-sister ah.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t see it, but I can see it. I don¡¯t want to tell you for fear that you¡¯ll be upset, but I¡¯m more worried that you¡¯ll be blinded, so I¡¯d better tell you, otherwise I¡¯ll feel bad inside.¡± Nancy¡¯s nature is also more direct.

    Ava rubbed her forehead, still refusing to believe: ¡°No, what good would it do to harm me?¡±

    ¡°This I do not know, only their own hearts clear, just ordered those dishes, none of them are suitable for you to eat, if you eat, will certainly produce a reaction, the small child in your stomach, will no longer exist, you know? Nancy will Coopers words on the phone told Ava one by one.

    Ava was dumbfounded. So, so serious?

    At this moment, she suddenly realized that she thought about protecting the baby, everything was too simple¡­ter, even the food, she had to pay attention to¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s, go home¡­¡± No longer in the mood for the Louvre, Ava said directly to Nancy.

    Nancy nodded and turned around and drove straight on the route back to the estate.

    Ava looked out of the car window and in her mind was always the warning Nancy gave herself¡­

    Would Maya and Jessica¡­ really harm her?

    She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Also don¡¯t want to believe¡­

    Back on the property, Cooper was waiting.

    When Cooper saw Ava¡¯s return, he hurriedly greeted Ava and sat beside her, helping her to check her pulse. He had already heard that Ava¡¯s pregnancy vomiting was very strong, just now Nancy was calling herself, saying that other people order meals are forbidden to pregnant women, Cooper began to worry, these meals are a pregnant woman is not allowed to eat, it seems that the person who invited Ava to eat together, the heart is not good.

    Once Ava was seated, she was a little drowsy, after all, she had been around for most of the day, and when Cooper finished taking her pulse, she yawned and asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong? If not, I¡¯ll go take a nap.¡±

    When Ava got upstairs, Cooper gently asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Nancy, remember, be sure to take good care of Miss Wilson, I feel that the two women you saw together just now are going to be bad for Ava, you must pay attention.¡±

    Nancy nodded affirmatively and said she would take good care of Ava.

    Avay down on the bed, a little confused as to why her mother would order a table full of food, yet she couldn¡¯t eat every single one of them herself? Is this by chance? Or was it deliberate? Why? Was it to help Jessica, so that Jessica could be with Noah?

    If something happens to you, that¡¯s all that¡¯s good for them.

    Ava body suddenly hit a shiver, originally thought their mother is good, is for their own sake, the front is still talking about the pregnancy vomited a few months, if the meal orderedter, really is to let her use the diet to slip¡­ the world, who else can she trust?

    Noah came home after a busy day and saw Cooper sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed in a smug manner, he pushed Coopers long legs away and said, ¡°Sit down, sit down properly, didn¡¯t I tell you, here, without my call, you¡¯d better note.¡±

    Noah suddenly remembered that day, Cooper was helping Ava wipe the tears of the camera, the heart suddenly some blocked feeling.

    ¡°You should thank me today, someone tried to harm your fianc¨¦e, but let me stop it.¡± Cooper lowered his legs, but put his feet on the coffee table,pletely disregarding his image.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Noah didn¡¯t understand, wasn¡¯t Ava at the lodge every day? Today Nancy had told herself that she was taking Ava to visit the winery and the Louvre.

    ¡°I heard that Ava¡¯s mother and sister called Ava to meet, and when they met, the scene was very touching, all talked about the period of pregnancy, sigh, and showed special knowledge of what pregnant women should eat for tonic, however, when eating, every dish is very unsuitable for pregnant women to eat.¡± Cooper slowly told Noah what Nancy had told herself today.

    Noah¡¯s lips dipped into an imperceptible smile, hiscquer-like ck eyes suddenly blossomed with a very strange glow, as if it was mockery, but also as if it was a confirmation of his suspicions yesterday.

    ¡± Cooper, there are some things that you can talk about on the phone. There¡¯s no need toe to me, you should know that I don¡¯t like you to get too close to my women¡­¡± Noah did not offer praise to Cooper at all, but only warned Cooper once again.

    Cooperughed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m no more stupid than I am to touch your woman, I¡¯m just worried about Miss Wilson¡¯s physical state, so I came over.¡±

    Noah saw Coopers expression of still not really wanting to go, still some evil smile: ¡°I have already said this, why you still do not go?¡±

    Cooper then put his long legs off the table, shook his head, and said, ¡°You¡¯re really a heartless guy, always so good at crossing the river, won¡¯t you let me stay for a drink.¡±

    Noah said coldly, ¡°No, you¡¯d better go to the bar and let thedies treat you.¡±

    After that, Noah had gotten up and gone upstairs. Cooper was left alone and had to leave the manor in boredom.

    Noah pushed open the bedroom door and saw that Ava had fallen asleep and didn¡¯t seem to be crying with sadness, so his heart quietly dropped for some reason.

    Back in the den, Noah suddenly wanted to call Jessica and ask her what she wanted, but Jessica and the girls didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary, they just said they ordered a table that Ava couldn¡¯t eat right now.

    Noah¡¯s expression suddenly changed from thoughtful to cold, if anyone really tried to touch Ava, he would make them pay a heavy price!

    Noah picked up the phone and saw that it was the groupswyer calling. He picked up the phone, nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes,¡± and hung up.

    Ava was in a deep sleep when the phone rang, she opened her sses with some difficulty to look at the name disyed on the phone, this look, her sleep immediately woke up, the caller ID is ¡± Liam ¡°.

    She suddenly lost all sleep and got up with a jolt, excited to get on the phone.

    ¡°Hello? Brother Liam, where are you?¡± That was the first thing Ava said when she picked up the phone.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Although she already knew that Noah had released him, her heart was not fully settled without confirmation.

    ¡°I¡¯m in Blue Whale City, I just got out of jail today, and I don¡¯t know what happened, it said the charges against me were dropped and I got out, I think it was Noah who did it.¡± Liam¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse. There is a sense of vicissitudes of having gone through a big storm.

    ¡°that¡¯s good¡­ Brother Liam, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re out¡­ this time, make sure you take good care of yourself, and uncle¡­ ¡­¡± Ava was happy to hear Liam¡¯s voice, but without saying a word, her heart felt a sour¡­

    Thinking back to the image of them once walking hand in hand down the aisle on the ind of Seychelles¡­ and what he paid for her, her heart, trembled slightly.

    Just then, but the strange feeling of vomiting came back, as if to remind her that she was pregnant and would never¡­ have the chance¡­ to be with Liam again¡­ ¡­ stop fantasizing¡­

    ¡± Ava, where are you? Still in the Seychelles? Or have you returned? What are you doing? I want to see you.¡± Liam heard Ava¡¯s choked sob and his heart got a little anxious, he was so worried about Ava, every day in prison, he was missing and missing this woman.

    He wondered what would happen to her after Noah took down the Martin Group, and whether she would be caught by Noah without an umbre.

    Just now, hearing her voice, he is much more at ease¡­

    ¡± Brother Liam, don¡¯t have to look for me, and don¡¯t see me¡­ we, between us, will no longer have a rtionship¡­¡¯ Avaughed out a little miserably, and Her hand brushed up the small of her back.

    There, there was already her and Noah¡¯s child, and, after thest time, she had resigned herself to¡­

    On the other side of the phone, Liam suddenly felt something¡­

    ¡°Did you¡­ return to his side?¡± After a long pause, Liam asked in a soft voice, but every word made him feel chilled inside¡­

    ¡°Brother Liam, don¡¯t ask, as long as you are okay, everything is fine. Other than that, leave it to fate¡­¡± after a roundabout way, finally back to the original point, back to Noah¡¯s hands, Ava somement the fate of such an arrangement.

    There was silence on both ends of the line, and Ava finally sighed: ¡± Brother Liam, I¡¯ll hang up now, he might being back soon. Bye.¡± After saying that, without giving Liam a chance to speak, Ava hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, tears fell from Ava¡¯s eyes.

    The scenes on the Seychelles ind were like a movie that kept ying in Ava¡¯s mind.

    Dinner at sunset, watching the stars side by side, walking on the beach together, etc. etc.

 Chapter 118 Messy Heart

    Ava¡¯s heart was suddenly very confused and chaotic, as if there was a beast in her heart, rushing around, unable to find an outlet, Ava wanted to shout viciously, to shout out the indignation in her heart.

    Getting off the floor and walking around barefoot on the carpet, having lost sleep, she was eager to go back, back to Blue Whale City, where she wanted to see the current Liam for herself.

    When Noah saw that dinner was ready, he gently pushed open the door and saw Ava walking restlessly back and forth, and asked curiously, ¡°Werent you just sleeping? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I want to go back to Blue Whale City, I want to go back now, my heart is on fire, I feel so bad, so bad.¡± Ava said, and covered her chest.

    Noah was startled by this action, and he took a few steps to Ava¡¯s front, looking at Ava¡¯s face with some concern: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What is it, why are you so pale? Do you feel bad?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes could not hide the worry.

    Ava seems to not know the man in front of him, Noah, who has always been as high and mighty as a king, has anxious eyes, is this him?

    Ava stares suspiciously at Noah, who frowns and asks, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Ava hastily lowered her head and shook her head, ¡°No no, just think you are different from the usual¡­ a little strange.¡±

    Lately, she has been feeling strange because of his actions¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m going to call Cooper and have hime over and take a look at it for you.¡± Noah said about to go to the den to get the phone.

    Ava stopped Noah: ¡°No, I¡¯m just very anxious, probably a normal reaction of pregnant women, I want to go for a walk, can I?¡±

    Noah looked at Ava¡¯s eager gaze, his face tinged with hot red, and he could only step back: ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay to go for a walk, or I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡±

    Ava just wants to think about something serious, so naturally she won¡¯t let Noah be around.

    Noah saw nothing but her hesitation as he turned and walked out the bedroom door without saying anything.

    A momentter, Nancy knocked on the door and came in and said, ¡± Miss Ava, I heard the gentleman say you want to go for a walk, why don¡¯t you have something to eat first and I¡¯ll walk with you, is that okay?¡±

    Nancy was like a friend to herself, and Ava nodded, which was much morefortable than being with Noah.

    After a few bites, Ava was ready to push her te away when Noah said coldly, ¡°Eat some more, you can¡¯t feed my baby with that kind of food.¡±

    Ava at first heard Noah let himself eat more, heart some slightly touched, but is thest sentence, showered with a pot of cold water¡­

    Ava shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore, I¡¯ll throw up if I eat more, I¡¯ll eat when I get backter, Nancy, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Nancy is ready to apany Ava on a walk¡­

    Noah watched as Ava and Nancy walked further and further away, and he suddenly had a very tired feeling. Throwing himself down on the big bed, he suddenly felt a phone under his neck. It was Ava¡¯s.

    He opened Ava¡¯s phone and looked at the call log, and at the top was Liam?

    He seemed to understand at once why Ava was feeling irritable and frantic to leave the ce, all because of this Liam¡¯s phone call!

    Is he not good to her? Why, why this, panicking and trying to escape from herself?!

    Noah sat up and mmed his phone hard against the wall, scattering it in pieces all over the ce.

    As if not addicted to the general, Noah stood up, took a box of cigarettes, stood on the balcony, looking at the direction of the creek in the distance, he wanted to run to Ava¡¯s side, asking her, how much more to do?

    But he suppressed his anger, suppressed all the questions he wanted to ask.

    Light up a cigarette, Noah sat down on the balcony of the wicker chair, looking at the darkness in the distance, once again, feel their own powerlessness¡­

    The moon had not yet risen and there were many stars shining in the sky, as if diamonds had been sprinkled by God on a blue velvet cloth.

    Nancy looked at Ava¡¯s downcast expression and asked, ¡± Miss Ava, you are very unhappy, what is the matter?¡±

    ¡°I once had a very, very good big brother who was very, very good to me, who would care about my life, who would bring me good food, who saw me taking care of my very sick father, who always found a way to save a lot of money for me, who was there in almost every corner of my life.¡±

    ¡°Later, I met a cmity in my life that I could not escape, I had to give in and let him bully me for the sake of my father¡¯s high medical bills. Only, this man, for some reason, quietly took root in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Between us, just a master and lover rtionship, I still do not dare to hope that he can love me, that is a very distant extravagance, Nancy, do you understand what is called extravagance? It is for example I only have1 buck in my pocket, but I want to buy that million-dor bag, could you use 1 buck to buy the million-dor bag? cannot.¡±

    ¡°He did a lot of things to hurt me, he thought I didn¡¯t want the fetus in my womb, he forced himself on me, the baby was gone, I hated him, but he confined me so I wouldn¡¯t hate him anymore, I didn¡¯t even get to see thest of my father, so I killed myself.¡± Speaking of which, Ava revealed the wound on her wrist, and Nancy saw a white mark.

    Nancy knew that Ava just wanted to talk to someone, and she did not interrupt, but just silently apanied by Ava¡¯s side, listening to her talk about him and his story.

    ¡°This thing, let me see him, fear to the point that I could not breathe on my own, and he let me go, this time, I did not expect, that big brother, came to me, we are equal, he gave me the strength to support, gave me a lot of courage, I almost thought I was in love with him, we even held a wedding, only the wedding I had not said I would, it was forcibly called off.¡±

    ¡°You know? A group of men in ck, blocking the door of your wedding, forcibly pulling away the man you were about to spend your life with that feeling? The pain was heartbreaking. I thought I was close to happiness, thought I could live happily ever after with the man who could take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Now, here I am, pregnant, just got a call from him from prison, my heart is so confused, he doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m pregnant and I don¡¯t know how to tell him that fact. Even more, I don¡¯t know how to tell him that I seem to, again, have my heart set on that man¡­¡± The thing that she is most torn about is this.

    The physical betrayal, perhaps Liam can ept it and she can forgive herself.

    But what about the betrayal of the heart? She had already been unfair to Liam, already cruel enough. She could never hurt him again. She, could only resign herself to her fate.

    ¡°My heart, here, is in chaos, I don¡¯t want to see Noah, but I don¡¯t want to see that big brother either, I want to hide, I want to disappear from this world, hide anywhere, as long as I¡¯m with my child, it doesn¡¯t matter who else it is.¡± Ava suddenly wants to escape from this world¡­

    To escape from her heart that seems to break in half, to escape from Noah, a man who makes her struggle from time to time, conflicted, and also to escape from the big brother who makes himself feel guilty from time to time¡­ guilty and even willing topensate in various ways, Liam¡­

    All these things have been smothered in Ava¡¯s heart, she does not have any friends, and no one will listen to her story so quietly, she will all the things are deeply in the heart, if not say it again, Ava afraid that they will be driven crazy.

    ¡± Miss Ava, I know, you tell me so much, is really when I am a friend, so I am very happy to hear you say so much so much, but, we are all arranged by God for the future, we can not defy, can only go on step by step, although Mr. is some cold, some domineering, some unkind, but we can all see that he is very He cares about you.¡± Nancy heard Ava finish, then opened her mouth tofort.

    But her words suddenly made Ava freeze¡­

    ¡°Care about me? I don¡¯t think so, I feel as if he cares about this fetus in my belly, not me.¡± Ava unconsciously ced her hand at the small of her back again, the bottom of her eyes indescribably lost¡­

    ¡°There is a Chinese saying, called not the true face of Mount Lushan, only to be in the mountain, I have heard this poem before and thought it was very good, then someone told me the meaning of the poem, I think the reason you can¡¯t see the true heart of the gentleman is probably because you were all shielded by your anger long ago, so in your eyes, you can¡¯t see the gentleman.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ava was a little puzzled by Nancy¡¯sment.

    ¡°At least it seems to us that we are seeing, Miss Ava, and sometimes there are things that God has given us the mind in addition to the eyes, meaning that we have to see through the heart, you know?¡± Nancy seems to have be Noah¡¯s lobbyist in general.

    The two people never spoke again, and the moon slowly rose, and the moonlight blocked the light of many stars.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    The cool night breeze blew, and Nancy said something like this, Ava¡¯s heart gradually calmed down, yes, everything is arranged by God, we can do now, is to obey God¡¯s arrangements.

    Now that you have a child in your belly, what could be more important to you than this child?

    Ava pinned all her hopes on the fetus, which she didn¡¯t know if it was a boy or a girl.

    The night is getting cooler, Nancy felt the coolnessing on her body, helped Ava stand up and walked back together slowly.

    On the balcony, Noah was still smoking, and in a short time, a box of cigarettes had almost finished. Ashtray has been filled with cigarette butts.

    By the time Ava returned to the bedroom, Noah had calmed his doubts and anger.

    Ava saw her phone in pieces, scattered on the floor, and looked at Noah incredulously, pointing at the pieces on the floor. She didn¡¯t say anything, but just looked at Noah with a questioning look.

 Chapter 119 â€œIâ€™ll be careful.â€

    ¡°I smashed it, go back to Blue Whale City tomorrow and buy a new phone, not this one.¡± Noah didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of exining.

    ¡°I just want to know, why did you smash my phone?¡± Ava saw the fragments and her heart, which would not have been angry, seemed to have changed a lot after the pregnancy.

    ¡°No reason, I don¡¯t like it, go to bed, were going back tomorrow.¡±

    Noah ended this almost potentially contentious conversation with a clean te.

    Ava took a few deep breaths, knowing that her anger would definitely be bad for the fetus, and all she could do was breathe deeply and breathe again.

    ¡°Okay, go to sleep.¡± Ava changed into her pajamas andy down on the side of the bed, but her mind couldn¡¯t help but guess the reason why Noah dropped her phone, in the end, there was only one answer, he must have seen the record of Liam¡¯s phone call to himself, other than that, no one could have angered Noah to such an extent¡­

    Noah looks at Ava sleeping stiffly on the edge of the bed and can¡¯t resist pulling her to him, but she shakes his hand away, refusing his touch.

    Noah was a bit annoyed, just dropped a phone, why such a big reaction? Is it true that Liam has something to do with it?

    He was now really curious about what Liam had said to her.

    She¡¯s the one who wants to leave him so badly that she won¡¯t even go out for a walk with a servant to say a word to him¡­

    Damn, he should have put a bug on Ava¡¯s phone if he knew!

    Noah grabbed Ava¡¯s arm and dragged her into his arms, but Ava struggled, not wanting Noah to hold her.

    Noah rolled over and pinned Ava.

    ¡°You should know that I haven¡¯t touched you in days. Better not move!¡± Noah said coldly as he pressed against Ava.

    His words suddenly made Ava¡¯s body stop struggling¡­

    She looked at Noah with fear, but in the next moment she found her wits and gathered her courage to ask, ¡°What do you want? Have you forgotten thest time you lost a child? Do you want this to continue?¡± Ava pushed hard against Noah, who was on top of her.

    Noahughed softly and although the bedroom was dark, Ava clearly heard Noah¡¯s softugh, ¡°I¡¯ll be very light, I¡¯ve asked Cooper and he said as long as it¡¯s not too intense, itll be fine.¡±

    With that, he pulled Ava¡¯s skirt off with one violent push

    His eyes suddenly darkened ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wear underwear in front of me anymore?¡± She, why does she always challenge the authority of his words?

    ¡°What you said was that you wanted me to get pregnant quickly before you did that, and now I¡¯m pregnant. Naturally, there is no need.¡± Ava blushed scarlet as she fought him, her words, surprisingly, drilling holes in his order.

    ¡°Oh? Looks like you¡¯re a lot smarter since you got pregnant.¡± Noah smiled coldly, somewhat dissatisfied with her strong words, and his big palm began tomit crimes on her body.

    Ava was pressed solidly against Noah, unable to resist, and Noah used his right leg to prop Ava¡¯s legs apart.

    This time, he¡¯s going to drive in long and hard, and he¡¯s going to make her hurt a little bit so she remembers who she is and knows not to resist herself.

    Pressed hard inside Ava¡¯s body, without any lubrication, so that Ava so painful that tears almost came out of her eyes in pain.

    ¡°No!¡± Ava cried out in pain. She was really scared, so scared that she would hurt the baby again!

    But Noah didn¡¯t care, he wanted to be inside her so hard he wanted her to know who was really his man.

    ¡°The baby¡­¡± Just as Noah was about to let out his anger in a big way, Ava¡¯s words suddenly made Noah slow down his demanding movements, subconsciously gentling down so that his weight would not press on the small of Ava¡¯s back. He braced himself and eased himself into her world.

    Just when Ava was about to despair, Noah suddenly did so, which made her heart warm¡­

    He, who cares about you¡­

    Nancy¡¯s words suddenly echoed in her mind and made her heart flutter.

    Does he really care about her? Does he care about this child too?

    Such thoughts made her close her eyes and stop trying to resist his touch.

    Sensing Ava¡¯s acquiescence, Noah, with a slight smile, began to attack the city in the gentlest of ways¡­

    Time flew by, Noah didn¡¯t dare to do it for too long and soon let go of Ava, who jumped off the bed the moment Noah left her body and ran into the bathroom, where she sat on the toilet, a little panicked, really scared, really scared that underneath her, likest time, there would be a non-stop flow of blood.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Fortunately, nothing with happened and there was no pain in the stomach.

    Noah at the door had been knocking. He saw Ava jumping out of bed and running into the bathroom so fast that he thought something had happened, and his heart immediately lifted.

    He was already light enough¡­ just her body was so wonderful that he was a little oblivious to prolong some¡­

    Will it happen what has happened before?

    Noah was a little anxious and even tried to call Cooper and was flipping through the phone when Ava jerked the door open and quietlyid down on the bed, but still on the far side of it.

    Noah saw Ava nothing happened, which put down the phone, lying on Ava¡¯s side, this time, he some guilt, because thest time, he also haunted the heart, thest time are because in Ava¡¯s weak state forced to im, only to lose the child. that¡¯s what made her hate herself so much¡­

    He tried to pull Ava into his arms again, but just as his hand reached out, Ava said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I want to rest.¡±

    This time, Noah obeyed and let Ava go.

    This night, Ava has been sleeping very deeply, but Noah is worried to wake upter, worrying about their just excessive behavior, so that Ava again hurt.

    Half asleep, Noah had a dream that a boy with big sses was standing at the door, holding Ava¡¯s hand, and the boy asked Ava, ¡°Mom, when is Dading back?¡±

    Ava bent down and smiled, straightened the child¡¯s hair, and said softly, ¡°Daddy will be here in a minute.¡±

    He got out of the car, and the little boy cheerfully took his hand, the little hand, warmer than the sun, enchanted Noah¡¯s heart.

    Suddenly woke up again, only to find that this is a dream, some lost, their own child, now only a month, at least nine months to be born into the world, they seem to be a little anxious, Noah smiled to himself. He turned around and fell asleep again.

    The next morning, Noah was still relieved, so he called Cooper and asked him toe over to check on Ava, Cooper teased Noah: ¡°You want me to hold her hand? I¡¯ll be holding Miss Wilson¡¯s wristter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking you toe over, and you better not think about anything else.¡± Noah hated it when this Cooper was so oily.

    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll check it out, are you too worried about Ava¡¯s health to let me make a trip in two or three days, did you guys¡­ ask questionsst night.¡± Cooper asked.

    Noah didn¡¯t know what to say, just said, ¡°Cut the crap ande quickly.¡± After that, he hung up the phone with a snap, without ceremony.

    Cooper, however, was not at all in it¡¯s snickers¡­ it seems, was told by him!

    Cooper doesn¡¯t live far away. It was just half an hour, and already in the estate.

    Noah sat across from Ava and watched as Cooper examined Ava.

    Cooper asked some questions that made Ava blush: ¡°Did you have any pain yesterday? Did you have any squeezing sensation in your belly?¡±

    Ava blushed and could only shake her head.

    How could she answer these questions when asked by a male doctor?

    Cooper nodded, indicating that he understood: ¡°Okay, nothing else, Miss Wilson, the first three months are very important and critical, do not too much activity, your body is too weak, eat more, more tonic, the medicine I prescribed for you, you still have to eat on time. Understand?¡±

    Ava nodded and yawned deeply again, Cooper couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud: ¡°From now on, you have to live like a pig, you know? Except for eating, just sleep, so the first three months will be much better, understand?¡±

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but snicker at his analogy, but nodded caterwaulingly and didn¡¯t say much, knowing Noah¡¯s personality all too well. In his shadow, she was almost insted from the opposite sex.

    Ava, apanied by Nancy, went back to her bedroom and continued her great business ¨C sleeping.

    Cooper turned and spoke to Noah: ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too nervous, but for the first three months, it¡¯s better to be careful. After all, Miss Wilson is not feeling well, and if you want this baby so badly, just be a good boy and hold on! Do you hear me? I¡¯m the definitive doctor.¡±

    ¡°I just asked you to check Ava¡¯s body, I didn¡¯t ask you to give me a lecture, you seem to talk a little too much, don¡¯t you?¡± Noah didn¡¯t like people telling him what to do with his life, he never listened to anyone.

    Cooper heard Noah say that, can only do a hand surrender action: ¡°Okay, okay, count me talk too much,ter Ava woke up, is it possible to go back to Blue Whale City? I¡¯m a bit bored with living here.¡±

    ¡°Um, I¡¯ll pick you upter, so you can go.¡± Noah stood up and also gave the order of expulsion.

    ¡°Well, for the sake of growing up with you, and for the sake of giving me a check of a more objective amount, I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± Cooper found a step for himself, smiled badly, and left the hall.

    Noah went upstairs, only toe back down again, not knowing where he was going. The vineyard had gone back and forth many times on its own, as if it was not quite right to go anywhere on its own, and finally sat down in the study.

    The sound instion in the study is very well done, the outside movement can not be heard at all.

    Having not slept wellst night, Noahy down on the couch and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 120 Pathetic Caring

    The young boy in the dream was picking wildflowers in the distance. He and Ava were sitting side by side on the grass, wearing casual clothes he never liked to wear and wearing a pair of sunsses, looking at the zing sun in the distance. Ava was wearing a white sports skirt, as if she were a fresh college student, her long hair waving in the wind.

    Such a shot made ripples in Noah¡¯s heart that he wanted a home, a home with Ava.

    When the butler pushed open the door and said everything was ready, Noah woke up from his beauty sleep.

    He nodded, the butler left the study, and Noah went back to the bedroom, seeing Ava still sleeping quietly, he was a little distressed, this woman, hard work.

    ¡± Ava, get up, were going back, back to Blue Whale City.¡± When she heard that she was going back to Blue Whale City, Ava¡¯s eyes snapped open, it was good to go back Blue Whale City and have a chance to see Liam.

    Ava climbed up cheerfully, prepared her things and got ready to go back. When she went out, she saw Nancy hiding behind a lot of people and her nose got sore.

    Nancy is also considered a good friend of hers, right? During these days in France, she was always by her side, protecting herself and listening to herself talk about things that may not even be important.

    Ava walked up to Nancy, who was already blurry-eyed with tears, as if this time apart, it was never to be seen again.

    Ava removed a cross ne from her neck and hung it around Nancy¡¯s neck, and she gently kissed Nancy¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°May the Lord bless you.¡±

    Nancy, however, burst into tears and hugged Ava¡¯s neck, refusing to let Ava go, afraid that she would never see such a woman again, never see Ava again.

    Ava also cried with emotion.

    He or she has never had anyone who can be such apanion, who can be attentive to this point of consideration, only this Nancy, although a blond Frenchman, but so down-to-earth, serious.

    ¡°Doe back and see meter, Miss Ava, I¡¯ll miss you so much.¡± Finally, the crying stopped before the two said their goodbyes.

    When they got into the car, Ava still peeked out the window and waved goodbye to Nancy.

    Noah looked at the crowd that was getting farther and farther away and asked, ¡°You¡¯re just masters and servants, how can you make it sound like sisters? How can you be so stupid?¡±

    So, such feelings, in Noah¡¯s opinion, means stupidity? Ava did not say anything, she just quietly sat next to Noah, no more exnation is useless, in her heart, Noah originally is not a person with feelings.

    Such a thought, inexplicably let her good disappointment¡­ if, he can be a little normal human feelings, how good¡­

    When we arrived at the airport, Cooper was already sitting on the ne waiting for two people, it was such a short time, Cooper and the flight attendant chatting hot.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Noah watched Cooper proudly take the flight attendants phone number and wave it at himself, and he had an urge to body him off the ne.

    An extremely charming smile swept across Coopers face, ¡°Chairman Brown, you¡¯ve already hogged a flower, why, other flowers, you don¡¯t want others to pick them either?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯ll shut up along the way, I promise I won¡¯t kick you off the ne, and trust me, There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡± Noah coldly threatened Cooper.

    Cooper made a motion with his mouth zipped up.

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh a little, this Cooper, is really the only one who can stimteNoah from time to time. Only at this time, she can see a different Noah¡­

    Safe journey, until the nended, Cooper did not speak again, Ava also did not speak, she was really a little tired, in the ne until the nended.

    When she opened her eyes in a daze, she realized that it had arrived in Blue Whale City.

    By the time they arrived in Blue Whale City, it was already dark. Cooper got off the ne, stretched, saw Noah and Ava get into the car driven by the driver, also ready to open the passenger side to sit in, Noah only coldly said: ¡°This car, not with you, your car wille back to pick you upter, goodbye.¡±

    Cooper was left standing somewhat disheveled at the airport.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ a bit much for you?¡± Ava sympathized a little with Cooper, who stood frozen in ce.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there another man who cares? Is it because he wiped your tears that you¡¯re getting a good feeling?¡± Noah hated it when Ava helped someone talk. Especially ¨C a man!

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m not going to say anything, call me when you get to the ce, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± After saying that, he turned slightly on his side and closed his eyes.

    If she didn¡¯t know how heartless Noah was, she would really think that he was jealous.

    But she understood better than anyone else how lowly she, herself, was in her eyes¡­ and how he could be jealous for himself?

    Noah looked at Ava who had closed her eyes, his eyes a little gloomy, this woman, every time she likes to try to touch her bottom.

    When we arrived at the vi, Ava just took a quick shower and went to bed.

    Noah, for his part, treated her to the best chef in Blue Whale City, as well as a housekeeper and a maid to live in the cottage.

    In Ava¡¯s current condition, even though he was mentally clean, he had to hire a few more maids to look after her to avoid idents.

    Ava stood on the steps, cold eyes looking at this originally clean vi, suddenly added five people, five people will be polite towards Ava smile, Ava suddenly remembered Nancy, these people behind this smile, will be as sincere as Nancy? Ava didn¡¯t know.

    The phone was dropped and there was no more contact information. While Ava was anxious about how to contact Liam, Noah¡¯s secretary sent a newer phone, exined it¡¯s purpose, and left the vi.

    The phone number is new, the old one seems to be not allowed to be used by Noah.

    Ava felt ridiculous for Noah¡¯s childish approach. Luckily, she remembered Liam¡¯s phone number¡­

    Although she had spokenst time, she was worried about Liam¡¯s future livelihood.

    After all, the Martin Group is gone. Instead he just got out of jail and has to take care of Logan Martin¡­

    If she could, she would like to give him a little financial assistance¡­ as if he had helped her before¡­

    His current downward spiral is all because of her, and she can¡¯t just leave him alone¡­

    With that in mind, she picked up her cell phone and skillfully dialed Liam¡¯s cell phone number: ¡°Hello, Brother Liam, are you okay? How have you been? Hows it going?¡±

    Liam on the other end of the line was a little excited to hear Ava¡¯s voice: ¡°Ah? It¡¯s Ava? Finally, you contacted me again. I thought you would never contact me again¡­¡±

    Liam¡¯s voice, full of worry, he has been worried to death these days Ava¡¯s current situation¡­

    But now he haspletely returned to his former identity, he simply no longer has the ability to save Ava¡­

    ¡°How can¡­ no matter what, you are still my beloved brother Liam, until your life is stable, how can I rest assured¡­¡± Ava said, all the most sincere words¡­

    She is really worried about Liam¡¯s life now and how it will be.

    ¡°A stable life? Don¡¯t worry, you should not be worrying about me. I don¡¯t know if I can support myself, but I can also support you and my dad¡­ you forget? I¡¯m a doctor! Without thepany, I still have my surgical skills, and now I¡¯m the chief of surgery at St. Mary¡¯s Hospital.¡± Liam tried hard to suppress the bitterness in his heart, trying to make his voice sound brighter¡­

    Hearing that Liam had found a job, Ava smiled gently: ¡± Brother Liam, you are so good, there must be many hospitalspeting for you, I have returned to Blue Whale City, this is my new number, in the future¡­ if there is any difficulty Remember to call me on this number, you go ahead and get busy.¡± Ava softly said farewell words¡­

    Heart but some strange nest¡­

    She and Liam, both unspoken no longer mention the previous things, because, that past, has been in both their lives, memory, leaving an eternal scar, can not forget, but can not uncover each others wounds¡­

    ¡± Ava, did you, for me, return to him¡­¡± Finally, Liam asked what he wanted to ask most.

    After the words, his teeth were clenched in death and his hands were clenched in death¡­

    ¡± Brother Liam¡­ whatever I came back for¡­ now, my life, is really good, you, don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore. If I¡¯m not doing well, surely I can¡¯t even call you, can I?¡± Ava¡¯s heart, extraordinarily flustered, but tried hard to control their own voice, not to let the other side hear the difference¡­

    Ava does not know what to say, can only hurriedly and Liam goodbye ¡± Brother Liam, he treats me, really good, you do not, again worry about¡­¡± said even himself contradictory words, Ava once again hurriedly closed the line.

    Liam was at the other end of the phone, still ready to greet some questions, but the sound of hanging up came from the phone. Liam¡¯s heart felt a bit sunken into the sea of ice.

    But this time, he no longer has the ability to swim up¡­

    After hanging up the phone, Ava was watching the TV, suddenly she saw the news that XX mall was having a sale, and the picture shifted and she actually saw the baby food.

    Ava suddenly wanted to go to the mall to check out the baby clothes. She simply changed her clothes, grabbed her bag and was ready to go out when the housekeeper appeared behind Ava and asked softly, ¡± Miss Wilson, where are you going to go?¡±

    Without turning around, Ava said in her jacket, ¡°I want to go to the mall to look at the baby clothes.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Brown has an order not to allow Miss Wilson to go out, Mr. Brown said you are now very critical time, can only rest at home, want anything, you can ask Phil to buy itter.¡± There was an irresistible magic in the butlers voice.

 Chapter 121 Past Lover

    When Ava heard this, she was a little disbelieving and turned to look the housekeeper in the eye and asked, ¡°Are you sure, is this true? Noah won¡¯t let me go out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, for your safety and for your health, Mr. Brown has ordered us not to allow you to go out, you can go to the backyard to sunbathe or to the front yard to nt flowers and nts, but you are not allowed to go out.¡± The housekeeper replied with a firm voice.

    What kind of reason is that? Noah has been a little jumpy since the day he dropped his phone, so he couldn¡¯t be trying to prevent himself from seeing Liam, could he?

    Looking at the housekeeper, Ava was a little angry, but she had no choice but to go back to her room again, Ava took off her coat and threw her bag on the couch.

    She could only lie in bed bored, but she could not sleep either. She suddenly remembered that she could do fetal education at this time of the day, and she entered Noah¡¯s study for the first time without Noah.

    Noah¡¯s study is heavy with colors, all of which are antique and have an atmosphere where you can study.

    Ava looked at Noah¡¯s books one by one, many of which she didn¡¯t understand at all, and kept seeing that there were masterpieces and no more, and she could only sigh and take the books in her hands.

    ¡°War and peace? Well, it¡¯s up to you, or I don¡¯t know how to pass the time.¡± Ava muttered to herself.

    Suddenly, a letterhead fell from the book. Ava picked it up with some curiosity, ready to put it on the shelf, but curiosity made her open it.

    Dear: Hello, this has been separated for I don¡¯t know how many days and nights, the thought that in a few days, I will be able to hold you to sleep, I am very happy, I want very much to marry you, very much want you to give me a child, I think this may be the happiest thing in the world, I love you, you love me, we have a child together, this child, will inherit all the advantages of you and me, be the most perfect in this world The most perfect child in the world, isn¡¯t it? Love you and miss you. Signed by Noah¡­

    Ava was a little surprised, but her heart churned a little because of those loving words.

    She was, surprisingly, struck by her letter, and just for a moment, surprisingly, wished that his words were written to herself¡­

    But it is clearly signed with the date, two years ago.

    She, not being a narcissist, shouldn¡¯t have thought that.

    However, she so hoped that her desperate life, there is also a person who loves and guards her¡­ when she is tired, be their own dependence, but no, never.

    And she thought that he was a cold-faced demon like Noah, but he would write such a love letter? And it was written in a very fleshy way.

    Did he, too, once have a beloved one?

    Ava¡¯s heart was a little ufortable, thought she didn¡¯t care, but seeing this letter, Ava¡¯s heart was very ufortable, like a feeling in the throat. She surprisingly wanted to know who this person was¡­

    Did one care about that man? In caring who his darling was? Ava opened the book again to find the letter again, and sure enough, saw a small bookmark that read

    Dear, saw you go to try that wedding dress, very beautiful, white wedding dress really match you, I think, I hope that on our wedding day, you will wear that white dress, walk to me, with me to swear, with me to make a promise for a long time, imagine how happy this thing is.

    Ava¡¯s heart suddenly hurt so badly. Why did it hurt so badly when it obviously had nothing to do with her? Who is this darling? Were they ever, at the time, about to enter into marriage? Who was this person, and if their rtionship was so strong at that time, why didn¡¯t they marry Noah now? What happened afterwards? Who is the mysterious darling behind the passionate envelope?

    Ava put the book down and ced the bookmark in the book as well, she left the study at a brisk pace, went into the bedroom, picked up her cell phone and dialed Coopers number: ¡± Dr. Miller, you and Noah have known each other a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up? Miss Wilson?¡±

    ¡°So¡­ I want to ask¡­ Noah, has there ever been a lover before?¡± Ava¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster. She was really afraid to hear him tell the truth, but she wanted to hear the truth.

    ¡°This is all in the past, Miss Wilson, your emotions can change a lot now because you¡¯re in pregnancy, so it¡¯s better to rest more, okay? I¡¯m going to hang up now, if you don¡¯t feel well, call me, bye.¡± Coopers voice, unlike before, was very serious and ¨C flustered.

    Ava clearly realizes that the mysterious woman seems to be a taboo for Noah and Cooper.

    What kind of woman is it? Ava¡¯s heart fell a big question mark.

    She is eager to know the answer¡­

    After Noah came back, the butler attached to Noah¡¯s ear and said something, Noah kept nodding his head. Ava saw Noah nodding from the steps, and the housekeepers kind of thieving look, all spying on his own feeling, his heart had a bitter feeling¡­

    He, really, only sees himself as his forbidden possession?

    ¡°Why are you up? I was just about to wake you up.¡± Noah looked up and saw Ava standing on the steps.

    ¡°I want to go out for a walk, is that okay?¡± Ava didn¡¯t answer Noah¡¯s question, she was a little angry, what would she do, was she that unsure of herself?

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go anywhere right now, my child, to be born safely.¡± Noah wanted to say it was for your own good, but for some reason, when it came to his lips, it turned out to be another way of saying it.

    Ava looked down at her still-t belly and stopped talking.

    Noah is right, and Cooper has said that the first three months are dangerous, and it¡¯s even better not to overdo it.

    But that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t even go out the door, right? Is this considered house arrest?

    Ava turned around and went back to her bedroom, the study she refused to go to, seeing the two bookmarks in the morning had already left her with numerous questions, she was curious to know who the hell was that darling and why did he care so much about her? But she didn¡¯t get any answers from Cooper.

    Ava suddenly remembered that thest time she left him, she asked Noah who was the woman he was embracing at the door on that rainy night, and Noah just coldly asked himself not to ask so many questions.

    The phrase ¡°You¡¯re just one of my mistresses¡± came back to haunt Ava, causing a needle to stick in her heart, tormenting her somewhere.

    Ava curled her legs and settled herself into a wicker chair in her bedroom, looking out the window as the sky grew cloudy and the sky, it seemed, was about to cry.

    Ava¡¯s heart is also as gloomy as this weather.

    Ava simply opened the floor-to-ceiling windows and let the wind blow into the house before the rain, wanting to enjoy the freshness of the wind before the rain.

    ¡°What are you doing? Sort of getting back at me?¡± Noah enters and sees Ava sitting in a wicker chair facing the floor-to-ceiling window, blowing a gale outside, and hees sprinting in and closes the window behind him.

    Ava suddenly had a feeling of not being able to breathe, as if she was being strangled by thin air, her face rose red and without any anticipation, she picked up the crystal ashtray on the table and smashed it viciously against the floor-to-ceiling ss.

    The ss on the entire window shattered to the ground, which made Noah standing on the side dumbfounded, what happened? Is that¡­ Ava?

    ¡°I¡¯m ufortable! I¡¯m ufortable! And you¡¯re going to take away my freedom to blow the wind!¡± Ava clutched her chest and breathed heavily of the winding in from outside.

    Finally feeling much better, which freaked Noah out, thinking she was unwell somewhere, he was about to dial Coopers number when Ava squeezed Noah¡¯s hand, shook her head, and finally seemed to calm down.

    ¡°I¡¯m much better, it¡¯s okay, I was so stuffy just now, it¡¯s okay.¡± Said, and sat back on the wicker chair just now.

    Everything happened in a sh, leaving Noahpletely unprepared to react to what was going on.

    As we speak, the rain falls on the ground with the wind, and the dust on the ground is gently bounced up and down by the rain.

    Ava smelled the moisture of the earth and suddenly remembered that when she was a child, Jack would take her to the woods after the rain to look for mushrooms, they would scream andugh happily, and she would pick up the tiny mushrooms and ask her father, ¡°Is this edible? Jack either nodded or shook his head.

    Ava¡¯s confused eyes made Noah¡¯s heart start to ache as he watched.

    Did he do wrong? Or is too much confining this woman¡¯s freedom? Her heart can not be cathartic? Looking at the broken ss, Noah was silent.

    The butler downstairs heard the loud noise and hurried upstairs, standing respectfully at the door, and knocked gently on the door.

    Noah looks at Ava, who is sitting in a wicker chair, and doesn¡¯t know what to do.

    After a long pause, Noah finally said, ¡°You can go to the guest room to watch the rain, it¡¯s okay over there, I¡¯ll get someone to change the ss here now.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Ava stood up in silence and turned to leave the bedroom.

    This woman suddenly seems to have changed as a person, how can she suddenly be so irritable and easy to anger today?

    Ava pulled the door open and the housekeeper looked at the bedroom with the floor-to-ceiling ss window that was no longer there, turned around and went downstairs.

    Noah, knowing that the butler had gone to get someone to install the ss, slowly left the study and walked into it.

    Once Ava, a submissive woman, for a small amount of $100, 000, also used to fall from the bed on her knees, begging herself, also used to return to her father¡¯s medical bills, time and again, let herself humiliated, bullying, the woman who used to be able to smile hard at any time and anywhere towards herself, suddenly, changed.

    Noah¡¯s heart is a little ufortable, perhaps because of Ava¡¯s defiance, or perhaps because of the way Ava smashed the ss today.

    He called Cooper, but when the call came through, he didn¡¯t know how to describe Ava¡¯s behavior, or maybe Cooper would tell himself that this was also just a normal reaction to Ava¡¯s pregnancy¡­

 Chapter 122 Depressed Mind

    Ava returned to the room, only to feel a heart blocked in the throat, depressing her breathing will be difficult¡­

    Why in the end, why she would have such a painful feeling like wanting to go crazy¡­

    Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang.

    Ava suppressed her mood and pulled out the phone, only to find that it was Liam who called¡­

    She was slightly stunned, but rushed to answer the phone, fearing that Liam might need some help.

    Liam¡¯s voice came on the other end of the line, and Ava wanted to say something, but opened her mouth, but nothing came out.

    Liam heard the phone connected, but no one on the other end to speak, he was a little anxious: ¡± Ava, Ava, is that you? Say something, I¡¯m worried about you¡­ that¡¯s why, just want to call you.¡± He knew that he was no longer qualified to confront Noah¡­ and just didn¡¯t want to give Ava any more trouble.

    When Ava heard these words, the tears that she had been able to suppress began to roll down her face.

    Hearing the cries on the other end of the line, Liam got anxious: ¡°Is Noah bullying you again? Did he? Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you, well leave together!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Brother Liam, I can¡¯t go¡­ never again¡­¡± Ava, who was heartbroken, slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt?¡± Liam was shocked to hear Ava say that.

    ¡°No, Brother Liam, I¡¯m fine and unharmed, how about you? Are you okay at work now?¡± Ava gradually collected her tears.

    ¡± Ava, can you tell me where you are? What¡¯s wrong? Why did you cry so much just now? Is Noah still treating you badly?¡± Liam was so worried about Ava. he had nothing left but a life!

    She was being bullied! He would fight even if his life depended on it!

    Ava¡¯s voice was a bit thickly nasal as she whispered, ¡± Brother Liam¡­ I¡¯m pregnant¡­ I can¡¯t get away¡­ ¡­¡±

    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, made Liam freeze.

    In just one month, Ava is already pregnant? Last month, Ava, who was going to tie the knot with herself in a Seychelles wedding, was pregnant? Liam did not react for a moment.

    ¡± Ava, did you just have a dream? didn¡¯t wake up? Don¡¯t joke with Brother Liam.¡± Liam thought that Ava was not awake. Or so his heart expected.

    ¡°No, Brother Liam, I wasn¡¯t kidding, Noah said I wouldn¡¯t find a way to get you out unless I was pregnant, and I only had him to stay with¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Brother Liam, that I failed you.¡± Ava¡¯s nose got sore and she started sobbing again.

    Liam was silent on the other end of the phone, he didn¡¯t want to ept the reality, how could he be well, pregnant and still be the abomination of Noah¡¯s sins?

    Liam leisurely sighed: ¡± Ava is my bad, it¡¯s me, dragging you down¡­¡± finished, Liam as if he could not stand the blow general, softly murmured¡­ Guilt to no end¡­

    Ava heard him doubled up, but suddenly cried andughed ¡± Brother Liam, it¡¯s me who dragged you down to¡­ you are broke for me, to be in this situation today, and I, can only repay you in this way¡­ ¡­¡± The sadness in Ava¡¯s heart, all of it ovepping.

    Her heart, so hard, as if the only way to make her feel real is to stab her own heart again and again.

    ¡°But, Brother Liam, I am now, living a good life, and he is good to me, too¡­ But, this makes me suffer even more¡­¡±

    The feelings in Ava¡¯s heart finally came out in the face of the only person she could confide in.

    ¡°Noah, really good to you¡­¡± Liam some distrustful rhetorical questions, but the heart is full of sadness ¡°He, perhaps really like you ¡­ . ¡­¡±Liam, has long been aware of Noah¡¯s mind.

    It¡¯s just that he used to think that he didn¡¯t deserve it.

    But now, the person who doesn¡¯t deserve it is himself, and he can¡¯t give Ava that kind of rich life anymore.

    Who else is he to say he loves her.

    ¡± Brother Liam, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Does Noah like her¡­ she doesn¡¯t know.

    She only knows that her heart hurts when she sees his love letter to someone who has revealed his heart ¡± Brother Liam, no matter what, I have resigned to my fate, this child, I must give birth to¡­ wait for my child to be born, let her, call you godfather, OK? ¡± Ava desperately want to find a trace of sce in their own painful fate, want to tell themselves, in fact, they are not so desperate¡­

    But her heart, is so desperate¡­

    Liam listened to Ava¡¯s pretend lighthearted words, his heart was inexpressibly sour. However, he can only apany her heartache, can not do anything.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Liam agreed to Ava¡¯s request in a low voice on the other end of the line.

    Ava burst into tears¡­ although and Liam never again, but he has been her good confidant.

    She can still say something to her to relieve her boredom. Who makes, he is her only friend.

    After a few more words, Ava and Liam hung up the phone.

    The action of hanging up the phone seems to have cut off everything that Ava and himself had.

    Ava gently put down the phone, while the tears in her eyes seemed to have dried up.

    Noah hung up the phone with Cooper, walked slowly to the study, he was a little distracted, lit a cigarette, looked outside the rain smashing down the leaves, he had some feeling of powerlessness, this feeling is not from today, from the return of Ava, he knew, he wanted a child¡¯s purpose, in fact, very simple, is to let Ava stay!

    Ava stays, but is no longer the woman she once was. She has learned to be indifferent and to use extreme methods to vent her anger, which forces Noah to start looking at Ava again.

    Noah¡¯s footsteps, habitually walked to the door of the guest room where Ava was, he suddenly found, but through the door to hear Ava on the phone, can not help but frown, quietly listen to the voice of Ava inside.

    She was crying, and she told the man named Lin that she was having Noah¡¯s baby, and his heart beat faster, as if, for him, it was excellent news, news that would kill the man named Lin.

    Just that sentence, let you be the baby¡¯s godfather¡­ makes Noah¡¯s heart a kind of inexplicable sting, he has been so good to her all this time, but her heart, but still think of Liam!

    Can¡¯t get away? Was she, that desperate to leave her world? Was her world so bad that even the thought of staying was only forced on her?

    Just for a moment, that other feeling of anger, ruthlessly pressed in the bottom of the heart.

    He pushed open the door and saw Ava curled up, sitting on the carpet, staring out at the rainstorm, dazed and unconcerned by his entrance.

    He slowly walked over and crouched beside Ava, whose eyes werex and seemed unable to focus at all.

    ¡± Ava?¡± Noah called out Ava¡¯s name.

    Ava reflexively turned her head to look at Noah, but her eyes were empty, and her eyes reflected Noah¡¯s figure, but her heart was nowhere to be found.

    Ava, like this, disgusts Noah to no end.

    His fingers traced gently from Ava¡¯s face and slowlynded at the chin, he slightly cupped Ava¡¯s chin and lifted it, how he wanted to give a hard p and pull her soul back inside her body.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way you¡¯re getting out of here.¡± Noah said, word for word.

    Ava heard this andughed miserably. The smile is very helpless, but very resigned, but how the eyes seem to be unable to converge together. The Noah¡¯s handsome but cruel face could not be focused on.

    Ava smiled, smiled so beautifully, so beautifully, but a line of tears slipped from her eyes.

    Noah saw Ava such a beautiful smile, he was not happy at all, he felt that this is a kind of mockery, do not know whether it is in the mockery of himself, or in the mockery of him, he disliked such a smile.

    There was only one way to stop such a smile, and he, definitely not going to choose to run away from it, didn¡¯t even think about it and put his lips on Ava¡¯s. Ruthlessly, with a predatory. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to it¡¯s customers.

    Arge palm is sped behind Ava¡¯s head, stabilizing her head and preventing her from escaping.

    Without resistance, without initiative, without rejection, Ava gently closed her eyes, as if she had put herself down from the bottom of her heart. After Liam gently hung up the phone, Ava told herself that from now on, there would be no more attachments!

    Noah suddenly got a little tasteless, he left Ava¡¯s lips, looked at Ava with her eyes closed, he suddenly let go, stood up, walked to the guest room door, opened it, took a step, turned his head and said, ¡°You win.¡±

    Ava closed her eyes and waited for the storm to rage, but didn¡¯t want Noah to leave her lips and leave her side.

    Did I win? What did I win? Winning dignity? life¡¯s respect for me? The freedom to leave here? The freedom to go back to Liam? Or did¡­ win the fetus in my belly? Ava¡¯s eyes opened in confusion.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    The floor-to-ceiling windows in the master bedroom were reced, as well as the carpet with pieces.

    Noah went downstairs and picked up the crystal ashtray that had fallen among the flowers. The ashtray made of Austrian crystal was so strong that it smashed through the ss window from the second floor and fell to the ground without any damage.

    Noah sneered and mmed the ashtray on the concrete floor, this time, the whole ashtray as if it had exploded, the pieces scattered everywhere.

    The rain poured down, wetting Noah¡¯s clothes, and he just stood quietly in the rain, letting it flow freely on his face.

 Chapter 123 Beauty of Two Persons

    The housekeeper came up to Noah with an umbre and blocked the rain: ¡± Mr. Brown, it¡¯s rainy and windy, you¡¯ll get sick like that, better go back and change your clothes.¡±

    Noah¡¯s heart shed for a moment, but what he saw was Ava holding an umbre over her head, smiling coquettishly, ¡°It¡¯s raining hard outside, why don¡¯t you go inside?¡±

    He turned his head with some joy and saw the butler standing behind him with an umbre. It turned out to be an illusion. Noah¡¯s face shed with a trace of despondency.

    The two people who are entangled, together every day, but their hearts seem to be so far apart, they use such means to keep Ava, seems mean.

    In this world, power, money, as long as you want, as long as you work hard, you can get, but a persons heart, but how they do is useless.

    Noah numbly returned to the room, soaked to the skin, he went into the bathroom, numbly turned on the shower, standing in the water, the warm water washed away the cold body. The warm water washed away the coldness of his body, but not the chaos in Noah¡¯s heart.

    After changing into clean clothes and the housekeeper saying lunch was ready, Noah went back into the guest room to see Ava lying on the carpet asleep.

    Watching her move like this, his heart inexplicably softened.

    He gently walked towards and picked up Ava, went back to the big bedroom, put Ava on the bed, and gently covered her with the quilt. He turned around and went out, telling the housekeeper that he wasn¡¯t hungry right now, and that we would eat together when Ava woke up.

    Noah walked into the study and slowly made his way to the book Ava had been looking through this morning. Noah frowned as it appeared someone had gone through the book. The letter, which had been on page 52, was no longer in it¡¯s ce. He called the housekeeper and asked who else hade to the study.

    The housekeeper replied that it was Ava, and Noah waved the housekeeper away.

    When he opened the two letters he had written, Noah¡¯s eyes seemed to sh back to that woman. The heartache of that time seemed to fade away. He picked up the letters, tore them up with his hands, opened the window, and threw them out. The pieces were like butterflies, hovering in the rain and wind, and fell in the dirt.

    Back in the bedroom, he seemed to have some understanding of Ava¡¯s behavior today, could it be that this woman was very concerned about that love letter?

    He did not understand at first what it was for, if to say that in order to keep from going out, smashed the ss can not understand, because, she did not resist him to keep her out before, did not she? What¡¯s more, there was no need to resist him in such a crude way.

    But if it was for seeing these two letters that he reacted this way, his heart suddenly had an inexplicable sense of peace. In this instant, the displeasure brought to him by Ava and Liam¡¯s phone calls all disappeared.

    Noah gentlyy beside Ava, with a gentle gaze that he did not even notice, looking at the sleeping woman in front of him, once he had hurt the seemingly gentle, but stubborn woman in front of him in revenge for another woman who looked like him.

    But I never thought that now, I would have to use the child to keep a person. Is this the debt he owes?

    The corner of Noah¡¯s lips showed a bitter smile that was not easily perceived. But his hand gently stroked Ava¡¯s face.

    Ava felt in a vague way that someone was lying next to her, and she closed her eyes, not wanting to look at this person. She was a little frightened that if she opened her eyes, she would meet a pair of eyes full of desire, and she did not want to let him do what he wanted anymore.

    When Noah¡¯s fingers ran across her cheek, her eyshes twitched slightly and she was so scared that she was actually afraid of his touch and proximity.

    It was as if, fearing he would see right through her.

    But there was no more action, and the whole room was quiet.

    ¡± Ava, get up, eat something, it¡¯s after noon and the rain has stopped outside, I¡¯ll take you out.¡± Noah gently shouted to wake up Ava who was sleeping.

    Ava gently opened her eyes, as if she had just been woken up and asked, ¡°What time is it, I¡¯ve been sleeping for like forever.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already two o¡¯clock, get up.¡± Noah also turned around and sat up from the bed. The slim back fell into Ava¡¯s eyes, and for some reason, Ava¡¯s heart suddenly beat very fast, and this back had an urge to make her hug from behind.

    Only a momentter, such an impulse was gone again.

    She, it¡¯s time to wake up¡­

    After lunch, Noah actually drove a cross-country out, Ava curious why not drive his Lamborghini, Noah opened the trunk, which are tents, sleeping bags, snacks, water, etc..N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Ava was a little surprised, what is this? Going out on a pic?

    Noah closed the trunk again and said, ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll take you out for a spin.¡±

    Ava looked at the clothes she was wearing and said, ¡°Wait for me a minute.¡± And went back to change.

    After five minutes, Ava appeared in the doorway with a ponytail and a casual outfit that suggested they were going into the wilderness, something she wanted to do more than anything else right now.

    Once in the car, Noah put on his sunsses and said, ¡°Sit tight.¡± And started the car.

    On the way, through the whole city, has been driving to the southernmost part of the city, Ava opened the window, outside the car window just after the rain air is very good smell, Ava closed his eyes, deeply breathe a few breaths of fresh air, the morning that unpleasant feeling at this point, do not know where to disappear.

    Noah drove the car very slowly, knowing that if he drove faster, the wind would be strong and blowing Ava.

    Before I knew it, Ava was asleep again.

    Until the car stopped, Ava opened her eyes, she could not help but to jump up from the seat, it turned out to be a veryrge andrgeke in front of her. The mountains were beautiful and theke was very quiet.

    Ava couldn¡¯t wait to unbuckle her seat-belt, jumped out of the car, stood by theke, opened her arms, closed her eyes and breathed in theke air fiercely.

    Noah sat on a log off to the side, where it had rained just slightly, just a little wet.

    Picking up the camera, Noah¡¯s lens focused on Ava standing by theke, Ava opened her arms to embrace the sky, her smile, her back, her turn, Noah¡¯s camera kept shing.

    Ava turned her head and looked at Noah with his camera constantly photographing herself, and she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that supposed to be andscape shot? There¡¯s no scenery on me.¡±

    Noah realized he didn¡¯t know when the camera was all Ava, heughed a little to himself, picked up the camera and took a few random shots of the distantndscape.

    Ava began to take out the tent from the trunk of the car, Noah did not look at Ava alone to set up the tent like before, he chose to put down the camera to help, which made Ava a little surprised, this man, when he became so considerate?

    ¡°You are pregnant, some heavy things or I should carry.¡± Noah picked up the tent and walked to a piece of sand, following the example of thest time with Ava, picked up the gravel and threw it out, then started to set up the tent, he had seen Ava set up the tent.

    Noah¡¯s face was slightly red. Thest time I saw Ava, it wasn¡¯t difficult to support it, but howe it was soplicated in my own hands?

    Ava wanted tough at this awkward appearance of a man who could control the whole scene, how could people believe that he was Noah, a man like a king?

    Ava went to Noah¡¯s side, who had been busy for half a day, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll set up the tent, you take out the sleeping bag or something.¡±

    After that, skillfully opened the tent, skillfully set up the four corners of the tent, the top of the tent, waiting for Noah came over with a sleeping bag, haspleted all the processes.

    Noah was dumbfounded, he had tossed the tent for half an hour, let Ava used less than five minutes, has been done.

    ¡°You¡­ seem to be even faster thanst time.¡± Noah had to be impressed.

    ¡°Last time it was dark, so it was slower. In fact, there is still a trick to this thing, but I think it¡¯s better not to learn what I can¡¯t learn.¡± Ava said with a serious face.

    Noah smiled dryly and handed the sleeping bag to Ava.

    Ava put the sleeping bag in the tent and came out to see Noah going to look for branches, he wanted to light a campfire at night.

    Ava then picked up the fishing tools, found a prominent stone, satfortably on the stone, casually hung the pinched fish food on the hook, and skillfully threw the fishing rod out.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the fish to start hooking up, and by the time Noah returned from looking for branches, Ava had already caught five fish in a row.

    Looking at the fish in the bucket, Noah was once again dumbfounded: ¡°You can actually fish?¡±

    Avaughs lightly: ¡°junior high school, the family is poor, want to eat meat, but also only fishing, so every year my family has the most fish, because only the fish can not spend money.¡±

    Although Ava said very lightly. It seems to be a matter of no concern, but Noah sounds different, he was never worried about food and clothing, spending money like water, but also once for a stars night, can send her a vi.

    However, Ava¡¯s life in the end to what extent, I vaguely remember, that ramshackle building, no water, no electricity, her own tenacity to live there, not only to work to earn money for school, but also to take care of that alcoholic Jack¡­

    Suddenly, I felt a little more pain for Ava.

    Ava didn¡¯t care about the way Noah looked at her, just focused on getting things done around the tent, and only then went to look at the branches Noah had brought back, luckily, the ones she picked up were dry, she was worried that the branches Noah had brought back wouldn¡¯t work.

    Taking out the hammock from the trunk, Ava tied it to two adjacent trees andid herself down in the hammock.

    Noah, on the other hand, sat on a rock by theke and looked at thendscape in the distance.

    Ava lying in a hammock, watching the leaves overhead in a soft rattling, in the distance, you can still hear the birdsong, close your eyes, you can smell the fishy smell of water blowing on theke, but for her, it does not smell bad at all.

    She likes this life, wants this freedom, wants to live as she pleases.

 Chapter 124 Ambiguous Survival in the Wild

    Suddenly, the thought that tomorrow she might have to go back to the vi and start living a life of captivity suddenly made Ava¡¯s heart unhappy.

    The original sunny mood, suddenly began to be a little gloomy, she tried hard to shake off this uneasiness and unhappiness, since today havee out, it should be happy, they are not happy, the baby will also be affected.

    Today has gone out of it¡¯s way to do what it once thought it could not, in fact, she really did not think she would do that at the time.

    Since childhood, has never been a proper girl, did not fall because of an alcoholic father, even if it is tough again, but also in persistence, has been telling themselves that the future is bright, is worth waiting, to pursue, to work hard, but now¡­ seems to have been in a whirlpool of struggle.

    Ava opened her eyes to see the nket on her body, and turned her head to see Noah still sitting on the rocks by theke, she was a little surprised, this man has changed a lot recently, except for his dominance in bed has not changed¡­ Maybe, he is just because of the fetus in his belly¡­ Ava withdrew her mind and smiled to herself.

    Getting up from the hammock, Noah heard the movement and, without looking back, watched the sun set in the west, and theke began to take on a golden glow.

    Ava went to Noah¡¯s side and sat side by side with him, looking at theke and staring at it in silence.

    In heaven and earth, it seems that the two of them are left again.

    Ava had already threaded the fish on a branch, made some stands, and suddenly thought of something and stuffed the fish belly with shredded apple, then set it on the fire and roasted it slowly.

    Noah watched her do everything skillfully, and he suddenly had a very peaceful sense of enjoyment, enjoying this night, this wilderness, with this woman, spending this night here.

    Both people are reluctant to speak, no matter who it is, for fear that the moment they open their mouths, they will break the peace of the ce.

    Ava understands that she can¡¯t leave the vi unless she has a baby, while Noah thinks that keeping the baby will keep Ava, and the two havepletely different mindsets.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s ready to eat.¡± Ava was taking down the grilled fish, and Noah opened the lunchbox, which was filled with the meal the butler had ordered to be prepared.

    The campfire was crackling, and just after eating, Ava got nauseous again, stood up, ran to the tree and started vomiting.

    Noah also followed Ava over and gently patted Ava¡¯s back, looking at Ava¡¯s hard vomiting appearance, he suddenly had a kind of his own cruel feeling.

    Ava finally stopped throwing up, took the water Noah handed over, drank two sips, and felt morefortable.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just that you look like you¡¯re throwing up pretty hard, so why don¡¯t you have some porridgeter, the butler seems to have brought it.¡± Noah said thoughtfully.

    Ava shook her head: ¡°No, I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯m still throwing up, I¡¯ll feel better if I don¡¯t. You go and eat, don¡¯t mind me. I want to sit by theke for a while.¡±

    After saying that, he walked towards theke.

    Theke was still a bit cool at night, and Ava wore a jacket with padding that kept her warm as she sat on a wide rock and looked at the stars in the sky.

    The Milky Way! She was so surprised to find a very beautiful Milky Way across the sky that she almost shouted out, it had been a long time since she had seen one.

    Avaid down on the rock and drew the constetions in the sky with her hands.

    Not long after, Noah also came and sat next to Ava, watching Ava scratching something in the air, he alsoid down next to Ava and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Constetions, look, that one is the constetion of Ursa Major, that one is the constetion of Ursa Minor, that one is Cassiopeia, that one is the constetion of Cassiopeia¡­¡± Ava pointed to the constetions in the sky like a treasure.

    At this moment, both people seem to have forgotten all those things that happened between them.

    Noah, like a child, tirelessly asked all about the constetions, and Ava told Noah about the legends of the constetions one by one.

    It waste in the morning before the two ended the conversation, with Noah looking sideways at Ava, who was lying t on her back, and Ava turning her head to look at Noah and asking, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Look at you, look at a woman who¡¯s not quite the same as she once was.¡± Noah said.

    Ava smiled, turned her head, and looked at the blue velvet sky.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Noah couldn¡¯t resist and kissed Ava gently on the lips, softly and sweetly.

    Perhaps this night is too gentle, or perhaps because Noah¡¯s performance today, to Ava¡¯s satisfaction, she is unknowingly, also in line with Noah¡¯s kiss, gently opened her lips, let Noah¡¯s tongue deftly into her mouth, looking for her fragrance.

    Gradually, Noah increased the force of his own.

    Noah simply picked up Ava and marched to the tent.

    Once inside the tent, Noah stripped Ava a little, looking at Ava¡¯s smooth skin, which glowed in a wonderful way under the campfire outside the tent.

    Outside the tent, a campfire bursting with sparks, and inside the tent, a springtime glow.

    This night, Ava pillow Noah¡¯s arm, a steady nights sleep, no dreams, no panic, until dawn, Noah gently moving his arm, Ava woke up.

    Thinking about the passionst night, she was a little nervous and hurriedly touched her belly, luckily, nothing happened. Seeing Ava¡¯s action of touching her belly also made Noah nervous, thinking that he had done it. He looked at Ava nervously, Ava smiled and shook her head to say that she was fine, and then he let out a sigh of relief.

    After packing up her things, Ava looked back once again at theke behind her, the rising sun shining on the calmke, the blue water and sky, the lush forest, Ava wanted to stay here, she suddenly felt like a crazy person, why watch the sunrise on the top of the mountain, also want a small house, here, still want a small house.

    Noah got into the car and saw Ava¡¯s reluctant look at the ce, he pondered thoughtfully¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Noah gripped the steering wheel and was thinking, but was startled by the sound of Ava pulling open the car door, he nodded and started the car.

    Back in the city, Ava returned to her room, took a shower, and sat quietly in a wicker chair, picking up her tablet and flipping through the e-book in her hand.

    Suddenly remembered that yesterdays phone was out of battery, Ava turned around and picked up the phone to charge it, after a while the phone turned on, but messages kept pouring into Ava¡¯s mailbox, Ava opened the phone and saw no less than 30 calls, all from one person ¨C Liam.

    Ava¡¯s head seemed to be bombarded with Liam!

    Ava¡¯s unstoppable heartbeat, shaking hands, pressed the dial button, and the phone dialed.

    ¡°Hello, Ava¡­¡± came Liam¡¯s raspy voice on the other end of the line.

    ¡± Brother Liam, are you okay? My phone is out of battery¡­ I went outst night and only came back in the morning, so¡­ what¡¯s wrong with your voice? Did you catch a cold? Not feeling well?¡± Ava heard Liam¡¯s hoarse voice and got a little anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m sorry, Ava, I hung up yesterday¡­ I figured it out, Ava, in fact, I used to, be able to feel something, Noah¡¯s feelings¡­ he seems to, really care about you, as long as he doesn¡¯t As long as he doesn¡¯t bully you, I¡¯m very relieved¡­ As long as you can be happy, I¡¯m willing to, always by your side to guard you, to be your brother¡­¡± Liam¡¯s voice was full of bitterness.

    ¡± Brother Liam¡­¡± Ava¡¯s nose was suddenly sore, what kind of a person did she let down?

    ¡± Ava, I hung up the phone yesterday, I¡¯ve been thinking, I¡¯ve been thinking, I¡¯ve been thinking, I¡¯ve done so much, is it to get you? No, I did it to make you live a happier life, I was willing to give, I was willing to do everything I could do, I thought, I can definitely make you happy, so I proposed then, and I knew that I was in your heart, a man worthy of a lifelongmitment.¡±

 Chapter 125 Decided to Let it Go

    ¡°I let you down, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t ovee Noah and be your husband after all, and that I made you go back to Noah for me once again, and I feel bad about my powerlessness.¡±

    ¡± Brother Liam¡­ I¡¯m having a good time, really good.¡± Ava recalledst night, and there was a little more bottom in her voice¡­

    ¡± Ava, as long as you will be happy, I can do anything, you know Brother Liam¡¯s, that heart, will always be stationed for you¡­ Although I don¡¯t have much left now, but I can take care of you, even your¡­ . children.¡±

    Ava never spoke again. She was already happy to hear Liam¡¯s voice. Now, Liam was willing toe back and stay with her all the time, which was her wish.

    ¡± Brother Liam, I am so afraid, so afraid that if you hang up the phone, I will never find you again¡­ you are the most important one in my life for me¡­¡± Ava said, tears fell again unconsciously.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡± Ava, Ava, Brother Liam will always be your beloved brother Liam, no matter what happens to you, I will always be by your side and will always take care of you, you know? I¡­ have no other way¡­ but to continue to love you in this way¡­¡± Liam¡¯s words caused Ava¡¯s tears to break.

    The wedding, sacred and grand to herself, almost made her and Liam¡¯s life. She longed for Liam to care for and love her for the rest of her life, but the wheel of fate was taking her further and further away from the life she wanted.

    ¡± Brother Liam, life on the Seychelles ind is the most memorable in my life and I will remember it for the rest of my life¡­ Sorry, Brother Liam¡­¡¯ Ava apologized once again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry to me¡­ if it¡¯s not my mistake, we may not be separated, maybe¡­¡± said here, Liam¡¯s tone is getting lower and lower, finally there is no Voice, clearly know, all this, is just if, just possible, and not true, why, will say so sad?

    If, if, all the people in the time of remorse, the most loved to use is if, if, as if so, everything can be reversed, they can return to the time they want¡­ in love, there is no if, no if, there is no possibility.

    Ava shook her head, how she wished everything could be reversed and everything could go back to the beginning¡­

    The people on both ends of the phone stopped talking. There was a long silence.

    ¡°Is the baby okay?¡± Liam finally spoke up.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m paying attention this time, I¡¯m being careful, I¡¯m anxious to see how he looks.¡± A motherly glow shone on Ava¡¯s face as she said this.

    ¡°You have to take care of yourself, you know? I actually¡­ would love to see you. Ava, I miss you a lot.¡± Liam paused for a moment and finally managed to say what was on his mind.

    Ava was silent, she did not want to leave this cage, to see Liam, and I do not know if Liam has lost weight, the heart is too attached to this man.

    Ava said softly, ¡± Brother Liam, I will look for a chance¡­ to go out and see you. I will find the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Good¡­¡± The man on the other end of the phone could only agree, but could do nothing but wait.

    Noah had already left for the office, leaving only two maids and a housekeeper at home. Ava silently walked to the back garden and sat on the swing.

    Raising his head, he squinted slightly at the white clouds in the sky as if they were cotton, passing overhead.

    Thinking aboutst nights night by theke, for a moment, Ava was tempted to be a willing captive and stay here, Noah is not a caring person, nor does he express his heart, but he has changed somewhat after all, perhaps for the sake of the fetus in his belly, to be considerate.

    The mother of his son has be the mother of his son, and can only resign himself to fate.

    Ava picked up the tablet in her hand and looked at the paren¡¯ting knowledge, said to listen to pleasing music, not to get angry, not too spicy, it seems, she is very easy to get angry recently, Ava herself felt her temper is very bad recently.

    Ava reclined on the swing, covering the sun with her hand, the swing slowly swayed, the air in the backyard was good, roses, the fragrance of roses wafted in the yard.

    Noah came back and saw Ava sleeping on the swing with her white dress and golden hair through the living room window, with one arm over her eyes and one arm hanging gently in the air, her long white dress blowing in the breeze and fluttering slightly.

    Noah stopped in his tracks to go up to the study and looked out the window at Ava, such an elegant woman, like a lily of the valley, blooming in the back garden.

    It seems that one has never looked at this woman as closely as one does now.

    Ava was like a small sailboat floating on the sea, dreaming of herself, floating on the boundless sea, looking into the distance, but could not see the edge, looking up at the sky, the river of stars across the sky.

    Noah suddenly remembered something and immediately picked up a small nket and covered Ava¡¯s body.

    Ava a little cool feeling, this time, as if a pair of gentle hands, handed herself a dress, she smiled, turned her head and said:¡± Brother Liam¡­¡±

    Ava, who was sleeping, identally shouted out the words ¡°Brother Liam¡±, making Noah freeze.

    Are you missing another man even in your sleep?

    What¡¯s so great about that Liam? What¡¯s so great about Liam that Ava can¡¯t stop thinking about him? Why, after all that she has done, she doesn¡¯t seem to care at all and still has that Liam man in her heart?

    Even with his own offspring in his belly, he couldn¡¯t forget Brother Liam! Noah¡¯s face turned a little blue, and his handsome face was filled with dark clouds.

    shouldn¡¯t she have let the man out in the first ce? Noah suddenly wanted to make this man named Liam disappear forever.

    Just¡­ even if he is gone forever, Ava¡¯s heart still misses this man, what she does is useless.

    Shake your head and eradicate the thought of yourself from your mind.

    The moment Ava turned her head in the dream, she thought she saw Liam, but she didn¡¯t expect to see the cold-faced king of hell ¨C Noah, her originally blooming smile, suddenly fixed, how could it be this man? This warm thing, how can this man do it? She didn¡¯t quite believe it.

    But this cold face Yama handsome face in front of him, there is no trace of smile, has been staring at Ava¡¯s eyes, seems to prate Ava¡¯s soul in general, cold voice questioning: ¡°Are you calling¡­ Liam?¡±

    Ava shook her head hurriedly, she didn¡¯t want him to hurt her Brother Liam again, no!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t!¡± Screamed and woke up from the dream, at which point, opening his eyes, he found that he had fallen asleep on the swing.

    Just this little nket on your body, who covered it?

    Ava looked around in bewilderment, all alone in the entire backyard, she looked up in the direction of the study, no one was standing in front of the window.

    Ava was slightly relieved that it was a dream, and that it wasn¡¯t something that really happened.

    Ava sat up and checked the time on her tablet, it was almost noon. Picking up the small nket and tablet in her hands, Ava returned to the living room.

    Butler still polite respectful look: ¡± Miss Wilson, can eat lunch, noon ording to the dietitians list, your lunch has¡­¡± Ava kept nodding, she did not even listen to what the butler was saying, just tilted her head and looking at the steps, whether the man will appear.

    ¡°Where is Sir?¡± Ava interrupted the butler.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Brown saw you asleep in the back yard, put a little nket on you, and then went upstairs, perhaps in the study?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get him, you go ahead and get busy.¡± Ava slowly walked up the steps.

    She kept thinking of Noah in her dream, his face blue, a pair of narrow peach eyes filled with a kind of indifference and cruelty.

    Knocking gently on the study door, the door was pulled open and Noah had been waiting for her for a long time¡­

    His expression at this moment is exactly the same as the Noah in the dream just now, cold and slightly cruel.

    Seeing Ava finallye, he blossomed into a mocking smile straight to the point: ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I locked you in here, you can¡¯t see him, but still in your dreams can still dream¡­¡±

    ¡°No, it was just a dream¡­¡± Ava panics, afraid that Noah will continue to kill Liam. Unbeknownst to her, Noah already knew that she was in contact with Liam.

    Even less, he was indulging her¡­ wanted to give her more space¡­

    The smile on Noah¡¯s lips grew thicker and thicker as he tapped Ava¡¯s chin, making Ava look straight into his eyes and said, word for word, ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear that name again in this house, or else you¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you.¡±

    Ava seemed to have been prated by Noah¡¯s soul in general, could not help but shiver, nodded slightly, she understood, she understood very well, Noah was able to make a big move to find him from Seychelles and put him in prison, and again against Liam, it is just a matter of ease.

    Can¡¯t help but nod your head.

    Noah tightened his smile and released Ava¡¯s jaw.

    Ava¡¯s heart dropped at this point and she said softly, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Noah said, but closed the door, leaving her standing¡­ alone outside the door, suddenly at a loss for words.

    Inside the door, Noah¡¯s eyes were filled with an almost explosive rage.

    Why, this woman canmit to anything for that man? Why, for the sake of that man, can give in to her own heart! Noah hit the table with a fierce fist, no pain in his hand, but the items on the table bounced up because of this heavy fist.

    Is he or she not treating her well? Seeing that she was in a bad mood yesterday, she took her to the wilderness, to camp, trying to make her happier. She was acting quite happyst night, pointing to the constetions in the sky and telling herself the story of each one.

    But in the twinkling of an eye, it¡¯s in the flowers in the backyard, dreaming and shouting other men¡¯s names!

 Chapter 126 Noahâ€™s Vanity

    Just as Noah was getting angry, his cell phone rang, and without looking at who was calling, Noah picked up the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Chairman, the partners from the US have arrived, when can youe over please? I¡¯ve arranged their hotel.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a minute. By the way, make me a cup of coffee and order some takeout, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Noah hung up the phone.

    He paused for a moment, thought about it, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in the evening, and I¡¯m going to have dinner with the American partner in the evening.

    After saying that, he turned around and opened the door and left.

    Ava heard Noah¡¯s car roaring away, put down her chopsticks leisurely, looked at the housekeeper and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore, I¡¯m still throwing up, I want to rest for a while, when it¡¯s almost time, you call me, I¡¯ll get up and clean up. Thank you.¡±

    Upstairs, Ava wanted to pick up the phone and tell Liam to be safe, but thought that Noah was a man of his word and put the phone down.

    Ava could only pick up the tablet in her hand and watch the long, wraparound story, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep again.

    The door was knocked gently, Ava woke up with a start and sat up, the weather was a bit hot and Ava was sweating. I dreamed of the scene where I was beaten by Jessica and my ssmates. I had a headache, as if I had been bitten by a snake, and I couldn¡¯t resist, but had to bear it¡­

    Fortunately, a timely knock on the door woke up the nightmare.

    I have two nightmares a day and I am always distracted, is it because of the connection with Liam?

    With a pale little face, Ava opened the door and the housekeeper stood in the doorway and whispered, ¡± Dr. Miller is already here and is waiting downstairs to examine you¡­¡±

    Ava was a bit strange, her body was not much ah, why did Coopere?

    Slowly following the housekeeper down the stairs, Cooper seemed to have taken this ce as his own home, holding a cup of coffee, moving freely, looking at Avaing down the stairs, Cooper raised a sunny smile: ¡± Miss Ava, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, why do you look so ugly?¡±

    Ava smiled vainly: ¡°Always having nightmares, how can¡¯t sleep well, although very sleepy, how can¡¯t wake up.¡±

    Cooper sat down on the couch and took Ava¡¯s pulse. The entire living room was quiet, with only the housekeeper watching quietly as Cooper diagnosed Ava.

    ¡°Pregnant women have a hot body, and you¡¯ve been moving around a bit less patheticallytely, you might be ufortable, and with such a poor appetite, how is it feasible, the baby is growing it¡¯s brain in the first trimester, you¡¯re like this, it¡¯s bad for the baby, eat more, eat something appetizing. The nightmare thing, you think too much about it, Ava.¡± Cooper withdrew his hand and thoughtfully wrote something on the paper.

    Turning his head, he asked, ¡°How do you want to give birth then? C-section? Or a normal birth?¡±

    ¡°A normal birth, I will try.¡± Ava had read online early on that a normal birth was said to be good for the baby¡¯s future.

    ¡°A normal birth is good, it¡¯s just that your physique¡­ will be tough in theter stages. By the way, have you had intercourse recently?¡± Cooper asked.

    Ava heard this, her face suddenly reddened, her eyes unconsciously nced at the housekeeper standing in the living room, it seems that this question is asked a little too much¡­

    Cooper gave a nce at the butler standing in the corner and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    The housekeeper seems to realize that her presence has embarrassed Ava and turns around to go into the kitchen.

    Ava nodded at this, Cooper shook his head, ¡°This Noah, the first trimester is the most critical, the embryo is easily shed, why doesn¡¯t he know the importance of it?¡±

    Ava naturally did not answer, such a question, how should she answer?

    Cooper asked a few more casual questions, instructed her not to eat cold, and left.

    Ava looked at the time and it was almost time to go into the dressing room and look for her evening gown.

    The evening was a dinner with an American client, and she was suddenly eager toe up with the softness of an Oriental woman.

    After finding a month of white cheongsam and wearing it, cut to fit, with a pair of white high heels, Ava learned to put her hair up high on the back of her head and fixed her long hair with a blue cloisonne hairpin.

    Sitting at her dresser, Ava noticed that her face was slightly rounded.

    Ava, who is sitting in front of the dressing mirror, is elegant and noble.

    When Noah went upstairs and wanted to ask Ava to get ready, he saw Ava in front of the mirror and froze, this woman with lightly swept eyebrows but charming and enchanting, is she really Ava?

    Although she was pregnant. But physically, it is as if there is more beauty of a mature woman, extraordinarily eye-catching.

    Ava picked up the tiny moon white bag and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m already packed.¡±

    Noah seems to be a moment still not back, the woman in front of him long ago got rid of the once shy with astringent look, do not know when, quietly transformed into a woman with a mature taste.

    Ava walked up to Noah and shook his hand, Noah then collected himself and went downstairs with Ava.

    Once in the car, Noah still looks at Ava¡¯s high-cut cheongsam every now and then.

    Ava frowned: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it unsuitable? If it doesn¡¯t fit, I¡¯ll change it.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s fine.¡± Noah turned his head away.

    This woman, more and more taste, such a woman, such a dress, almost let him think he was back in the thirties, the painting of the person like Ava, sitting next to their own, if the fragrance gradually invaded their nostrils.

    Since when, this woman around, actually out of the poor girls breath, quietly gorgeous turn? Is it that you have too much inadvertence and missed her metamorphosis?

    When they arrived at the hotel, Ava and Noah walked into the hotel side by side.

    Customers in the U. S. seemed to have a different light in their eyes the moment they saw Ava.

    He walked up to Ava, shook Noah¡¯s hand politely, but kept his eyes on Ava beside Noah, who nodded slightly.

    Sam, the American guest, however, held Ava¡¯s hand, came with a European greeting, cleared Ava¡¯s hand and was about to put his lips on the back of Ava¡¯s hand when Noah¡¯s big hand covered Ava¡¯s hand and Sam¡¯s lips were printed on the back of Noah¡¯s hand.

    Noah pulled Ava¡¯s hand out of the American guest Sam¡¯s hand without a word: ¡°Sorry, my fianc¨¦e is pregnant and there are some things that would be hard for her to do.¡±

    Sam has not yet reacted to what happened, his kiss fell on the back of a man¡¯s hand, just when surprised, heard Noah said so, which is a little embarrassed: ¡°So it is your fianc¨¦e ah, you have a good eye, your fianc¨¦e is beautiful, and the same as an angel.¡±

    Ava just gave a soft smile. Noah¡¯s smile was from the heart: ¡°Thanks for thepliment, we can sit down now.¡±

    Sitting at the dinner table, the American guests always nced at Ava with their eyes from time to time, which made Noah¡¯s heart a little ufortable, Ava is his own woman, is his own private goods, always being stared at like this, so Noah¡¯s heart was ufortable.

    He could only change the subject.

    Beside her, Ava just sits quietly, eating her dinner slowly, one bite at a time. The original Liam¡¯s business, she may be able to offer a lot of advice, but for Noah¡¯s work, she took the best to not know.

    It¡¯s just that the bold extroversion of Americans and their admiration for Ava has always flowed on the outside, making Ava¡¯s cheeks always slightly flushed, but producing a white and red beauty.

    Sam¡¯s wife also finally spoke up: ¡°Miss, I would love to know what brand of cosmetics you use, your skin is so delicate, so beautiful.¡±

    Ava then put down the knife and fork in her hand, wiped the corners of her lips elegantly with her napkin, and a bashful smile appeared on her face: ¡°Mrs. Smith, I rarely use cosmetics, I just used a little moisturizer today, and I think that thisplexion is so good, it might have something to do with my pregnancy.¡±

    Sam¡¯s wife was so stunned that she almost wanted to put it on Ava¡¯s face for a closer look.

    Noah¡¯s heart was suddenly overwhelmed by a mountain of vanity, and he looked at the Americans around the table with some glee, looking at them with envy in his eyes.

    The more arrogant men, there is also a little vanity in the heart.

    When dinner was over and Ava got in the car, Noah¡¯s hand was gently ced on Ava¡¯s. He didn¡¯t say anything, but just shook Ava¡¯s hand gently.

    It waste at night outside, Ava looked out of the car window at the lights, and as the car drove past St. Mary¡¯s Hospital, Ava¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster! Here, this is it, Liam is working here, if only I could see Liam at this time, it would be great.

    Only the car drove so fast that Ava¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t seen the people inside the hospital doors before the car had already left the lot.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Ava wants to look back, but she understands that her turning back will definitely cause Noah to question her.

    Noah¡¯s eyes saw Ava¡¯s sudden nervousness as she passed by St. Mary¡¯s Hospital. He was so smart that he had known that Liam had been released from prison and had be a key doctor in the hospital.

    Just how could she do that?

    The day before, she was still tenderly lingering with herself, and this moment, as if she hadpletely forgotten the past, the sight of her slightly nervous look made Noah¡¯s heart mixed with mixed feelings.

    ¡°I know, Liam works at this hospital so you don¡¯t have to be nervous, I told you I wouldn¡¯t touch him as long as you gave me the baby.¡± Noah suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ava¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment that none of her actions were ever free from this man¡¯s monitoring, and not a word coulde out.

 Chapter 127 Devilish Warning

    When she arrived home, Ava didn¡¯t change immediately and sat down on a wicker chair with a ss of warm milk on the table.

    Noah finished the call and was ready to go back to the bedroom to shower when he saw Ava sitting quietly on the wicker chair.

    He walked over to the wicker chair and picked up the cup, ¡°Finish your milk, it¡¯s time to rest.¡±

    Ava didn¡¯t take the cup, but just looked a little tired: ¡°I¡¯m a little tired and want to sit for a while.¡±

    Noah was about to say something when his cell phone rang inappropriately. Noah picked up the phone and saw that it showed Cooper, why was this person calling at thiste hour?

    Noah picked up the phone with a question.

    ¡°Hey, Noah, you¡¯d better restrain yourself, don¡¯t use too much effort, otherwise, when you can¡¯t keep this child, ah, I¡¯m warning this, as for listening to it, it¡¯s your business.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong? Or?¡± Noah heard Coopers inexplicable words, and he didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on.

    ¡°No, but for the first three months, if you ask for more than you can handle, I don¡¯t think this is going to be a good idea.¡± Cooper warned Noah again.

    ¡°Okay, I get it, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± Noah hung up the phone. Then he handed the milk to Ava, who shook her head, the steak from dinner still in her stomach, slow to digest.

    ¡°Drink up, go to bed, and go to sleep.¡± Noah ordered.

    Ava looked up at Noah¡¯s face, this face, how many women are crazy about this face, but why do you always refuse to get too close, as if a close, will burn themselves in general.

    She slowly took the ss from Noah¡¯s hand and drank the warm milk from the ss in one go!

    The chest tumbled and almost vomited what I ate today, Ava gently patted his chest, baby, don¡¯t make a scene, mommy can¡¯t vomit, if I vomit, you will have no nutrition.

    Finally holding back from vomiting, Ava stood up, her moon white cheongsam glowing gold in the bedroom light.

    ¡± Ava¡­ today¡­ you are beautiful.¡± Noah couldn¡¯t help but say as he watched Ava walk to the bathroom.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Ava turned her head and smiled faintly, ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    When she got to the bathroom, Ava undid her hair, took off her clothes, looked at her body because of the marks left by lovemaking, she suddenly shed to St. Mary¡¯s Hospital, and a bitter smile finally appeared from her face.

    Even now she can look at Liam from afar and see that he is still well, she is satisfied.

    When will such a wishe true? I am simply confined in this cage, and even when I go out, I have Noah with me.

    Noah heard no sound from the bathroom, and he went to the door, originally wanting to push the door in, but stopped at the door. The look on her face as he drove past St. Mary¡¯s Hospital came to mind.

    He was so jealous of the man who now has nothing left but to start from scratch, yet he has always had the heart of this woman by his side from the beginning to the end.

    He used so much strength, and now, it seems, still does not have the heart of this woman, once how arrogant, arrogant that there is nothing in this world that he can not get everything.

    Noah¡¯s heart was suddenly a little low at the moment, he probably, should not be so good to her, should be a small punishment for her.

    Finally did not push open the door, just said through the door, ¡°Do not take too long in the shower, you will get dizzy.¡± After saying that, he went back to bed.

    Ava was covering her mouth and sobbing, but Noah¡¯s words outside the bathroom door woke Ava up, and she forgot to turn on the shower.

    Wiping her tears haphazardly, she turned on the shower and let herself stand under it, allowing the water from the shower to spray densely on her body.

    After washing away the tears, Ava slowly walked out of the bathroom.

    Noah seemed to have fallen asleep, and Ava gently got into bed, still as usual, and fell asleep peacefully, close to the bed.

    For the first time in a long time, it seems, Noah did not pull Ava into his arms and hold her tightly.

    Ava was a little ufortable, when did she get used to Noah¡¯s dominance? When did she get used to Noah¡¯s daily hugs?

    This night, listening to Noah¡¯s steady breathing next to her, Ava loses sleep.

    Toss and turn, all night, always Liam and Noah¡¯s face, toss and turn in front of their own appear, a moment is Noah, and his own lying on the rocks looking at the stars in the sky, a moment is Liam, walking together on the beach, or Liam at the top of the mountain watching the sunrise.

    Ava struggled, two people, kept exchanging appearances in front of her, until she was surrounded by a milky child who shouted, ¡°Mommy!¡± Ava suddenly woke up with a start.

    When I opened my eyes, I didn¡¯t know when I had been pulled into Noah¡¯s arms, and my heart was inexplicably grounded.

    Sleep again, there are no more dreams, until dawn.

    Noah woke up, originally with mind to fall asleep, turned over, away from the woman, originally wanted to do so, let the woman know that she made him unhappy, but somehow, in the middle of the night, but still embraced the woman into his arms.

    Watching Ava¡¯s long eyshes blink incessantly, Noah couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss the woman in his arms again. Noah couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to press himself against this beautiful body every morning.

    No way! Cooper had already told himself that he couldn¡¯t ask for more than he could handle, or the boy would cease to exist, and he didn¡¯t want what happenedst time to happen again!

    Last time, because of his recklessness, Ava was hurt and the baby was lost. Ava hated Noah deeply, so how could he not know?

    Noah drew his arm out and gently got out of bed.

    Turning his head to look at Ava, who was still asleep on the bed, her eyes slightly red and swollen, Noah was a little distressed.

    Downstairs, Noah instructs the housekeeper not to wake Ava, and he leaves.

    He drove all the way to work, and when the car reached the entrance of St. Mary¡¯s Hospital, Noah suddenly wanted to stop the car, walk to the hospital, find the man named Liam, and ask him how much money he needed and how much it would cost to leave the city and get away from his Ava.

    But the car only paused for a moment, and eventually drove quickly past the hospital.

    He could not say why, obviously want to do this and that thing, but now began to all suspicious.

    Because of cowardice? Because you are afraid? Since when have you be so fearful?

    The Noah of today is not the Noah of old, the Noah who can control the whole field and do whatever he wants, and at some point, started to change and became tolerant of what Ava was doing.

    Ava woke up, nearly noon, the first half of the night is always dreaming, until the second half of the night, shrinking in Noah¡¯s arms, only to sleep a very solid sleep.

    When Ava saw the familiar phone number, she put down her chopsticks, walked to the backyard and picked up the phone.

    ¡± Ava, how are you today? I see the weather forecast says it¡¯s going to rain this afternoon, you should pay attention.¡± At the other end of the phone, came Liam¡¯s gentle voice.

    ¡± Brother Liam, I dreamed about youst night¡­¡±

    ¡°Dreaming about me what?¡±

    ¡°Dreaming we were at the beach, Brother Liam, I miss that beach¡­¡±

    ¡± Ava, that estate is my father¡¯s property, although I have nothing left, but that estate, that beach still remains, if you would like to¡­ if you want to leave there someday, I am willing to apany you, back to Seychelles, I am willing to go to Seychelles as a doctor for you, as long as you are happy.¡± Liam¡¯s heart moved.

    Ava was on the other end of the line, nodding desperately, missing Liam, the man who always had her back.

    Suddenly remembering that Liam was invisible to her nodding head, she smiled, ¡± Brother Liam, I remember, I will remember, I will be good. You take care of yourself too, okay?¡±

    The two were like intimate lovers, whispering quietly about whispers that belonged between two people.

    The butler just stood quietly in the living room, watching Ava talking on the phone with a warm smile on her face. He suddenly remembered what Noah had told him to do, that he must remember to tell himself who Ava had talked to on the phone and what she had done.

    The butler stood for a while and saw Ava unintentionally put her hand on her abdomen. He finally decided not to tell Noah anything more about Ava¡¯s phone call, as long as Ava didn¡¯t leave the house, right?

    Muttering to himself, the butler entered the kitchen.

    Ava saw the housekeeper standing in the living room watching her, her heart suddenly elerated a little, she knew the housekeeper was to spy on her, she was so reckless to answer Liam¡¯s phone, will the housekeeper tell Noah?

    Ava said a couple more random words and hung up the phone.

    When Liam heard Ava¡¯ster words, he knew that Ava was being perfunctory and that there must be something going on over there.

    Hang up the phone, still a little worried, sent a text message: is he back? Is it questioning you?

    Ava was sitting in the living room, watching TV, when her phone rang with a text message. Ava picked up her phone and saw a text message from Liam, the idiot, still worried about himself?

    Ava texted back: Nothing, nothing is going on.

    The butler still walked up to Ava in a respectful manner at this time.

    Ava looked up and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with the butler?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Ava, perhaps you have a lot of misunderstandings about me. You probably only know me as Butler, but you don¡¯t even know my name, do you? Myst name is White, just call me Butler White, I have been with the Brown Family for at least thirty years, even Mr. Brown was once raised by me, so there is no denying that in many ways I would be more concerned and helpful to him.¡±

 Chapter 128 She had Someone to Concern

    ¡°But since you are pregnant and carrying the child of Mr. Brown, you are naturally the mother of our family.¡±

    Ava wondered why this Butler White was talking so much all of a sudden.

    Not to mention the mother of a family? He has no idea that Noah is just using her as a tool for revenge¡­

    ¡°I know you must be wondering what I am talking about. Miss Ava, I see you¡¯re a little nervous and scared to see me, and I just want you to know that I¡¯m not going to tell Mr. Brown about you, and I hope you¡¯ll try to take it easy while you¡¯re here inbor.¡± Butler White spoke his mind slowly.

    Ava then realized that Butler White had seen himself hanging up the phone in a hurry just now.

    Ava smiled lightly: ¡± Butler White, thank you, actually I really don¡¯t have anything to do with it, just a kind greeting from a friend, thank you so much, really.¡±

    It was as if in this moment, Ava finally felt that she could finally breathe freely in this house. The depressing feeling of the previous period disappeared.

    After changing into the home pants, Ava suddenly found that her belly was getting a little tighter, standing in front of the mirror, looking at it from the side, her belly seemed to be starting to curve a little bit, she gently touched her belly, the little one was growing up here peacefully day by day, the smile on Ava¡¯s face was getting deeper and deeper.

    Hoping that the child would be born safely ande into the world, she saw a beautiful scene in front of her eyes, herself and Liam holding hands, walking on the beach, and behind them, a small child running at a trot, his fleshy little hands open, running hard towards himself, shouting: ¡°Mommy, Mommy, wait for me¡­¡±. ¡­¡± Thinking about it, Ava couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself.

    shook his head, he must be thinking about the child is crazy, actually can still think about the child¡¯s appearance.

    Ava looked at herself in the mirror with a warm smile on her face. This is the unique smile that only a woman who is a mother can have, right?

    Even, with a cold man like Noah, appearing together in such a beautiful picture¡­

    Just Butler Whites words have given her too much good reverie¡­

    She seems to care more and more about Noah these days¡­

    In his past, care if he has someone else in his heart¡­

    So, just heard the butler say. When he really liked her, her heart, all leaped.

    In the end, she, like other women, wants to have someone to hold her in the palm of her hand and love her, right?

    She had to admit that something Butler White had said had made her think differently about Noah.

    Shaking her head, trying to shake off the troubled emotions in her heart, but he is like a magic voice, haunting her heart, so that she had to get up. Do something¡­

    The night, deep and cold, seems to have signs of rain, Noah, the most annoying is this kind of weather.

    He didn¡¯t like the darkness of the moon and wind, such weather would only make him feel lonely.

    He used to, in such weather, never go home, but spend time at the office.

    Because, as soon as he returned to that home where he was alone, in this weather, he felt as if he was suffocating with loneliness.

    Just for a few days, he had to go home because he already had a woman at home who was worth holding on to.

    Although she always does things that make him angry, he still holds on to her, and the child in her womb.

    He knew she always had nightmares these days, and she couldn¡¯t sleep well at all without him holding her, so he had toe back.

    Between thoughts, he has seen hisrge vi, far away, has seen therge two-story vi all the lights are on.

    It feels so good to be like that.

    Every day after Ava¡¯s return, he would return to the vi and smoke a cigarette in front of the lighted vi, feeling the warmth of the light.

    As usual, he smoked a cigarette before entering the room.

    As soon as he entered, Butler White came up and took his coat and hung it up.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t dinner ready?¡± Looking down the hall at the empty table, Noah frowned slightly at Butler White.

    Butler White but not nervous and not angry, just a kind smile ¡± Miss Wilson must cook today himself, has set the table on the second floor balcony.¡±

    Noah slightly froze, some incredulous looking at Butler White, only to feel that behind his smile seems to hide a lot of deep meaning.

    But in the end, he didn¡¯t look at him too much, because he was more curious about why Ava had to cook herself and set up a banquet on the balcony.

    With that in mind, he had gone upstairs and headed straight for the master bedroom where he was staying with Ava.

    Open the door, the room, suddenly gushing out a very unique fragrant aura.

    Surprisingly, he was a bit distracted by it.

    Feet step within the room, suddenly found that outside the floor-to-ceiling window, there was a table, and on top of the table, full of meals.

    It¡¯s a pity that the weather is a bit sullen and windy.

    The little woman on the balcony seemed a little cold, rubbing her arms against each other, but just looking out, not noticing that he had entered the room.

    He quietly walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, the curtains were floating by the wind, brushing his nose, the feeling, as if from his heartke swept all the dragonflies, let his heart rippled open.

    He finally stepped onto the balcony, but couldn¡¯t resist hugging the little woman from behind ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s so cold, and you still want to eat here?¡±

    The sudden onught of the embrace made Ava¡¯s heart inexplicably jump, but then she smelled the familiar musky male scent of his body. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but quiet down¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± She opened her mouth, but her voice was not as cold as usual, even she herself, was a little surprised.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    She was just a little sympathetic to him¡­ so she wanted to be nice to him today. However, it is not so easy for her to forget the pain of losing her own child.

    Just, now around him, she wants to be slightly nicer to him¡­

    But just a mouth of her own, she hated like biting off her own tongue. The words were so soft, as if she was deliberately waiting for him¡­

    Somewhat surprised by Ava¡¯s attitude towards him, Noah was a little suspicious, but it had to be said that he was suddenly in a good mood.

    ¡°How long have you been waiting for me?¡± He didn¡¯t ask her if she was waiting for her, he was just afraid of getting an answer he didn¡¯t want, so he asked her how long she had waited.

    Ava was slightly stunned for a moment, but in the end, she just squirmed and averted her eyes and said with some embarrassment, ¡°I only waited for a while¡­¡±.

    In fact, she has been waiting for an hour¡­ Usually Noah is always back before it gets dark.

    She also made the dinner early in the morning, this hour, has let Butler White take it to heat up three times¡­ good thing, he came back when she was ready to heat up the fourth time. Just look at the weather, I¡¯m really afraid that it will rain before the meal is finished.

    Seeing her shyness, Noah slightly hooked up a smile, and regardless of whether it was going to rain soon, he sat down opposite her.

    ¡°Did you make all this?¡± Looking at the Western food in front of him, it was all some of his favorite things.

    Steak, beef noodle¡­

    Ava nodded, seeming to see Noah¡¯s confusion and said to him ¡°Butler White told me what you like to eat¡­¡±

    Noah finally realized why Butler White was looking at him like that when he walked in the door.

    ¡°If I had known that old man would help you betray my privacy, I wouldn¡¯t have let hime.¡± Saying that, but the heart is sweet.

    Without saying anything, he grabbed a knife and fork and went to taste the steak Ava had cooked for him.

    It was the first time Ava cooked his favorite food for him, and she was a little concerned that he wouldn¡¯t like it, after all, she hadn¡¯t cooked Western food before.

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Noah very nervously.

    Until Noah tasted a small piece of steak into his mouth, a heart more to the throat.

    ¡°How is it, is it delicious?¡± Ava couldn¡¯t help but ask nervously as she watched his serious tasting expression.

    Noah looked at her expression like a little sheep, but his expression remained the same, until he swallowed everything in his mouth, then he said coldly.

    ¡°Yummy.¡± Although the expression was wrong and the voice was wrong, those two words made Ava jump!

    Noah was slightly lost in thought until he looked into Ava¡¯s brightly lit eyes.

    She, among women, is not the most beautiful, but her unconcealed, naive, true expression like that makes him so obsessed.

    This is those women who do not have the divine beauty, as the clearest of sweet springs, so clear, transparent.

    He gave her a faint smile and went back to eating with his head down.

    Because, he didn¡¯t know what to say¡­

    For a long time, no one made him, his favorite food.

    today¡¯s meal, came very suddenly, very strange. It also made his heart, lift up.

    In the past, whenever she was so well behaved, she would soon make demands that would make him so angry he could kill her for her conditions.

    So he doesn¡¯t say anything, and if she does have something to say, she starts to say it herself.

    And he didn¡¯t expect she would say something that would spoil the fun. Hopefully she wouldn¡¯t find the opening words and give up.

    The meal was, therefore, surprisingly quiet.

    Ava didn¡¯t say too much, just kept himpany and ate her share of steak.

    It wasn¡¯t until Noah was halfway through his meal that she cut all her own steak but had no appetite for it¡­

    The baby in the tummy, it seems to hate meat things, whenever she sees these things, she wants to throw up¡­

    ¡°Mmm!¡± She suddenly had a bad reaction to the thought! She looked at Noah with frightened eyes, afraid that she would ruin the atmosphere of this quiet and cozy dinner! She waved her hand at him desperately, trying to show that she was fine.

    But the next second, she couldn¡¯t help it! She covered her mouth violently and got up and rushed to the bathroom without thinking too much!

    Noah tried to get up when he heard the first sound, but he froze when he saw Ava¡¯s panicked wave at him!

    But I didn¡¯t expect that she would turn into a rocket and rush to the bathroom in the next second.

    His heart immediately rose to his throat, and he could not help but get up together and follow her quickly!

    ¡°Vomit!¡± Ava turned to the sink and kept vomiting.

    The mind is full of the image of that steak, and the nose also seems to still smell the smell of steak.

    It just feels like the more you vomit, the worse it gets.

    It was hard and her spine tightened.

    Just as she was about to fall to the ground helplessly, arge palm suddenly touched her back. Gently tapping her back, he said with concern, ¡°How are you? Are you okay? Do you want to call Cooper?¡±

    Noah looked at Ava suddenly like this, can¡¯t help but some anxiety, even their own indifferent veneer are lost¡­

 Chapter 129 If She Forgot About the Hatred

    Even he himself did not notice that he was looking at her with concerned eyes, and his tone, too, was really soft.

    Her heart, inexplicably moved, lifted her head to his gaze, really catching the truest concern from his eyes¡­

    Butler Whites words rang out in her mind ¡°Mr. really likes you¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s just not very good at expressing himself¡­ ¡­¡±

    She had, before, really been too blinded by hatred, and even though he had shown such an expression, she refused to believe that he would really care for her in this way.

    But at this moment, she found that her state of mind changed.

    She suddenly felt that he really cared about her¡­ before showing an expression she had never seen before¡­

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Noah looked at her and thought she was really ufortable, so he bent down and picked her up, but stopped looking at her and just muttered to himself, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. What are you cooking for me? Is it tired?¡±

    He looked as if he was a housekeeper husband who was ming his wife¡­

    Let Ava¡¯s heart inexplicably rise up a trace of satisfaction¡­

    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s just that I suddenly got a little sick to my stomach when I was eating the steak¡­¡± she said honestly¡­

    ¡°What? Is the steak not delicious? didn¡¯t you like steak a lot before?¡± Noah looked at her with a slight sideways nce, and as he spoke, he had reached the edge of the bed and eased her down.

    ¡°I have not eaten steak for some time¡­ seems to be the baby does not like meat¡­ you are not at home recently, I have asked the housekeeper to rece all the meat dishes with delicious vegetarian dishes, today suddenly see the steak again, it is a little unbearable¡­¡± Ava said truthfully.

    The two people, however, suddenly realized at the same time that the atmosphere between them, when, was so natural and natural? As if they were a pair of young couple?

    Such a feeling, suddenly let the two people suddenly no sound.

    Finally, Noah sighed and took the lead, ¡°that¡¯s all for now, I¡¯ve had enough. I¡¯m going to ask the housekeeper to inform Cooper, so get some rest.¡± He got up and left the room.

    Ava watched him leave and wanted to say something, but just opened her mouth and finally said nothing¡­

    Just feel like I ruined the dinner¡­

    Forget it, she has tried¡­ really can not, just do it next time¡­

    Next time? Suddenly, she was startled by such a thought in her head¡­

    When did she, since when, have such thoughts.

    She had previously thought that it would be good if she didn¡¯t leave him. But she never really thought that two people could live together for a long time after¡­

    Will Noah stay with her forever, even if he really likes her a bit, as the housekeeper said?

    He brought her back at first, didn¡¯t he just want to get back at her¡­ now, would he really let go of his hatred because he liked himself.

    The mind, once again, is confused.

    Ava suddenly felt very tired.

    She was already a little tired after a few hours of cooking this afternoon.

    Hazy thoughts and thoughts, and then into the dream¡­

    Thoughts are still spinning¡­

    If he can really give up the hate, she, too, forget the hate of losing a child¡­ the two of them just together¡­ can not, just live happily ever after¡­ simple Just by liking, and together¡­

    Noah went all the way out of Ava¡¯s room and called out to the living room ¡± Butler White,e to my study.¡± With that, he had entered the study.

    A few momentster, Butler White also arrived in the study.

    ¡°What did you say to Ava?¡± Noah couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how strange Ava looked today.

    I¡¯m surprised she didn¡¯t just ask for it. And, and spoke so naturally to him.

    It¡¯s as if, she no longer holds a grudge against him, no longer mes him for his previous mistakes.

    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want her forgiveness soon, on the contrary, he needs her more urgently than anyone else to forgive him for his transgressions and then promise him a good life with him.

    Only, it came so suddenly that it seemed to be deliberately covered up by her without mentioning it.

    This can¡¯t help but make him more than a little suspicious.

    And she just said Butler White told her what he liked to eat, so he must have, and Butler White said something else.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t say anything, just said what Miss Wilson wanted to hear.¡± Butler White smiled, his face shining with the light of an elder.

    Noah, who was so proud, had a headache. ¡°Here we go again. I told you, don¡¯t keep treating you like my elder!¡±

    Although, Butler White grew up watching him and he respects him¡­

    However, there are many things he does not really want Butler White to get involved in.

    ¡°I know I¡¯m just an underling, and I wouldn¡¯t be so bitter if the gentleman didn¡¯t think of me as an elder.¡± Butler White smiles and pokes Noah in the gut.

    Noah had to pause for a moment.

    This old guy, what a nemesis for him.

    Who let him always watch himself grow up and will know all his weaknesses.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t sell it. Uncle White, tell me quickly. What did you say to her?¡± In private, Noah always calls Butler White Uncle White, which is the result of Butler Whites dedication after so many years of bing a family man.

    The smile on Butler Whites face, finally more amplified, to Noah said ¡°I really did not say anything, only what Miss Wilson wanted to know, Miss Wilson, very much care about you, and very much love you¡­¡¯If Noah really knew that he had told Ava everything, he would really drive him back to the old house.

    In contrast, wouldn¡¯t he just tell him what he wanted to hear too?

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sure enough, instead of asking Butler White what he and Ava had said, Noah wanted to know what it meant to care about you and to feel sorry for you.

    ¡°I can see that Miss Wilson actually cares about you and likes you very much, just seems to always be afraid of what, do not dare to love you. Sir, I don¡¯t know what you have done to Miss Wilson before, but since you love Miss Wilson now, treat her well in the future, don¡¯t hurt her again, you should also, have a home of your own¡­¡± thest sentence, Butler White Thest sentence, Butler White said is full of sincerity.

    The word home was a huge wave in Noah¡¯s heart.

    Home.

    At the age of fourteen, he lost his family. That year, he tasted what it was like to lose his family and to turn against his brothers and sisters!

    His heart, his humanity, had long since be cold in that year.

    All of his remaining feelings were also invested in Karen.

    But I never thought that she would betray him at thest minute, and he was still foolish enough to trust him, causing him to almost lose everything he had worked so hard for and give it up to his third brother.

    From then on, he was out of hatred for women, for people around him, that is, distrust.

    He has no one else to rely on and trust.

    He¡¯s had countless women in his bed over the years, yet he¡¯s never refused to give them status and let them go with him to high-ss asions!

    Because he doesn¡¯t trust any woman! He just needs someone to spend his life with¡­

    But it wasn¡¯t until I met Ava that everything changed.

    He didn¡¯t know when he became so gentle, became wanting to keep her, became wanting to keep with her more.

    In the moment when I just thought of home, her image shed in my own mind.

    With her and the baby in her belly, he felt that he had a home¡­

    It turns out that his feelings for her are already so deep.

    No wonder this time, he has been constantly indulging her, simply because, he has fallen deeply in love with her to the point where he cannot hate, cannot resent.

    ¡°I know¡­ you go down, by the way, inform Dr. Miller,e to see Miss¡­¡± After a moment of surprise, Noah just felt that he really needed to think about Noah just felt that he really needed to think about it. I can¡¯t help but turn around and sit down.

    Butler White nodded and withdrew. Leaving Noah alone, he sat in his study, lit a cigar, and smoked it¡­

    Smoke and fog, but his world, but it seems to have been poisoned by Ava, everywhere is her shadow¡­

    Is her behavior today all because she cares about him?

    Thinking, all the gloom in his heart, all of a sudden cleared up, obviously the world outside has been raining lightly, obviously he was facing the weather he hated most, but his mood was suddenly up good.

    She, is his sunshine¡­ she is his joy¡­

    Half an hourter, Cooper arrives at Noah¡¯s mansion.

    The journey led by Butler White led directly to Ava¡¯s room.

    Noah came out as Cooper passed by the study and followed him into Ava¡¯s room.

    Ava saw the beach in her dream, the beach where she and Noah had slept together, and now the scene was of the two of them walking hand in hand on that beach, the suns afterglow staining the water golden, the water shimmering, Sarah is beautiful. A few waterfowl flew low in the sky, making cheerful calls.

    And in front of them, a child fluttered his chubby little hands and ran along the golden beach, attempting to catch the low-flying birds, but unfortunately, he was too small and always failed to catch them.

    Ava and Noah just smile at the child and don¡¯t try to stop his childish behavior. In their eyes, the child is healthy and happy just fine.

    Noah¡¯s big hand was holding Ava¡¯s little hand so tenderly, Ava just felt the air melted sweetly, just walking on the beach, she was already very happy. Now that she has this lovely angel at home, she feels that life is very full.

    Isn¡¯t such a day the best of her fantasies!

    He forgot the hatred, she also forgot the pain of losing the child, the two just like to be together, and then a long time, is not also very good!

    Ava so thought, gently snuggled in Noah¡¯s arms, and then smiled sweetly, the two stood side by side on the beach, watching the beauty of the sunset, such a scene, a very warm family of three.

    Just how Ava suddenly heard Noah next to her say: ¡°Wake up¡­¡±

    And it seems that she has no one to snuggle with, so with a shock, Ava wakes up.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    She had just had a beautiful dream, and Noah and Cooper were now standing in front of her.

    She had no way to talk to Noah about that wonderful and romantic dream, but had to smile at Cooper with interest, as a greeting.

    ¡°Beauty, let me take your pulse. ¡± Cooper is still a yful look, he is very fond of contact with Ava, but there is no ill will, perhaps life is too boring, people always want to find some fun it!

 Chapter 130 Past Woman

    He came in front of Ava, Noah did not say anything, just looked at Ava¡¯s eyes, containing a tender, he thought, if Ava like him, he can really put aside the hatred of girls, no longer care about that Karen¡¯s betrayal.

    Maybe it¡¯s time for him to let go of the hatred he¡¯s had for so long. Karen and Ava are not the same person, he should not put Karen¡¯s fault on Ava¡¯s body, he and Ava should let go of the past and face the future properly.

    Since Ava likes him too, he should let go of the past, shouldn¡¯t he?

    Cooper was solemnly taking Ava¡¯s pulse, while Ava¡¯s eyes were rolling, as if she was thinking about something. She called Cooper to ask about Noah¡¯s past, and wondered if Cooper had told Noah about it.

    Thinking of the Miss Smith who betrayed him, Ava felt sad for Noah, he loved Miss Smith so much, but finally got the result of betrayal, it was too poor. She is now more understanding of Noah¡¯s indifference, not so disgusted in the past.

    She knows that indifference is only the umbre he used to protect himself, if there is no indifference this umbre, he would have been a thousand holes! This strong person, who is also so strong, are experiencing so many misfortunes to be like this.

    She now, has a little more understanding of Noah.

    Coopers brow furrowed for a moment, and then stretched, and finally he withdrew his hand, and then slowly stood up.

    Noah¡¯s eyebrows rose lightly as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ava hadn¡¯t eaten properly for a long time and he was worried, but his expression didn¡¯t show it.

    ¡°Take special care during this time, she is very anorexic, so let the servants make more delicious food, in order to give both of them good nutrition, must eat more.¡± Cooper said, then looked up at Ava and gave her a small smile: ¡°You must force yourself to eat more for the sake of the child in your belly.¡±

    Ava nodded as a tacit acknowledgement of his statement.

    She knew she had to eat more now, and she was doing her best. More than any other person, she wanted the baby to be born safely.

    Then, Cooper called Noah out.

    He felt out that Ava¡¯s body was very weak and needed to be properly conditioned, otherwise the birth of this child would be a great pain to Ava.

    If the mother is healthy, the birth of a child is naturally no problem, but Ava¡¯s body is too thin and weak, and, today, it seems to be not at all eat what east to give birth to the child, so he has to give a special ount of Noah.

    Ava was a little apprehensive as she watched the two walk out one after the other, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    She knew that Cooper would tell Noah the questions she asked, it was just a matter of time. She couldn¡¯t stop it, and she couldn¡¯t stop it.

    Now, it¡¯s up to Noah to know the truth and then react.

    Perhaps, he won¡¯t be angry either.

    Noah followed Cooper to the balcony, then Noah handed Cooper a cigarette, Cooper looked at Noah and did not take the cigarette.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Cooper seemed to be reproachful and said, ¡°You will soon be the father of the child, still do not know to pay attention to, pregnant women and children smell the smell of smoke is not good, really.¡±

    Noah smiled and put out the cigarette he had just lit and hadn¡¯t had time to put in his mouth, and then remained aloof. Only, Cooper knew that Noah had changed a lot about Ava.

    He would call himself over for her, would change his smoking for Ava, and would listen to others for Ava, which is so rare.

    Thinking about this, Cooper wanted to tell Noah about the phone call he had received.

    Perhaps Ava already knows something and Noah should be prepared for it. Otherwise, it would be too bad for the two to be at odds over the matter.

    So Cooper said seriously, ¡°Did you exin to her what happenedst time? Ava seems to know something, otherwise why would she have suddenly called me and asked if you had ever liked a girl.¡±

    Cooper looked at Noah¡¯s expression, could not see a trace, he was a little surprised, it is difficult to say, Noah is not care Ava know his past, or that he already have the will to win the certainty, determined that Ava will not care about his past things.

    Why, he is still so calm it, the face is simply a little fluctuation is not.

    Noah turned around, his face looked out, he did not think about how to exin it to Ava, he had been dying the matter, did not want it to reveal, but did not expect, Ava asked Cooper.

    So, how did Cooper answer?

    Last time Cooper only told him in general terms that Ava had called him and told him that she seemed to know that he had had a crush¡­ At the time he didn¡¯t think much of anything at all because he didn¡¯t think big enough for her to see the love letter.

    Thinking about it, Noah couldn¡¯t help but ask Cooper, ¡°How did you answer that?¡±

    Noah¡¯s tone carried no color.

    Cooper sighed, this person is still such a temper, do not know to show some other expressions, since he and Miss Smith left, he has almost no other expressions, the most is indifference, let people feel the ice can not. He now sympathizes with Ava.

    Cooper eventually did turn around, then stood side by side with Noah on the balcony, looked over at Noah and said, ¡°How else can I answer, I don¡¯t know, of course.¡±

    If he told Ava about this, he would be asking for his own death. Noah would let him go, he thought not. So, he was d that he chose not to know at first.

    Just a reminder to Noah, this guy, too calm.

    Coopers answer gave Noah somefort that she still didn¡¯t know, so he had nothing to worry about.

    ¡°Do you still care about Karen or not, have you talked to Ava?¡± Cooper could not be calm, Noah could be calm, he could not be calm. He didn¡¯t know why he seemed more nervous about Ava thanNoah, as if the emperor was in a hurry.

    He was embarrassed, what a stupid analogy!

    Also, why is he so concerned about the private affairs of the two anymore?

    It is because he treats Noah as a true friend and hopes that he wille out of the past and get his own happiness!

    Noah is silenced by Coopers words. Does he still care about Karen, he doesn¡¯t know, he just knows that he can¡¯t let go of that hatred. Just because he knows that he shouldn¡¯t turn his hatred against Ava doesn¡¯t mean that he can¡¯t care about the betrayal that Karen did to him.

    He will never forgive Karen, ever.

    His eyes narrowed, and then an icy aura came over him again.

    This breath makes Coopers heart sink, he still can¡¯t let go!

    What to do, Ava really poor, be the scapegoat.

    ¡± Ava seems to care a lot about what happened in your past, she¡¯s pregnant right now, don¡¯t let her mope at the end of the day or it will affect her appetite.¡± Cooper shrugged and then helplessly reminded his best friend onest time.

    What he can do is just tell Noah what he knows, as to how Noah does, he really can¡¯t care.

    Perhaps, these two can only be in to see their own destiny, he is an outsider, just a reminder, can notmand.

    He saw that both of them loved each other, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    Noah¡¯s heart ached at that statement. Was her poor appetite rted to that incident? She knew that he had someone he liked in the past and became unhappy? And that affected her appetite?

    This stupid woman, doesn¡¯t she know how to take care of herself?

    Besides, the heart has what the problem, will note directly to ask him?

    However, if he was really asked, he didn¡¯t know if he would lose his temper ather? Maybe, he is that grumpy. that¡¯s why she preferred to ask Cooper instead ofing to him directly. wasn¡¯t he, indeed, too much for her?

    Is it that, in her heart, from the beginning, she did not consider herself as a real reliance?

    The first thing you can do is to say that everything is rted to him, didn¡¯t he say that he would not fall in love with her, let her recognize her position, don¡¯t try to fall in love with him! At that time, he said is so arrogant, so proud, but now he regrets, he vaguely feel, he is really hurt Ava.

    Noah silent, just very quietly looking into the distance, seems to be contemting, also seems to be indifferent, and Cooper, do not know which Noah is.

    He is now,pletely unable to see Noah.

    He had thought that Noah was in love with Ava, but now that he had heard him mention Karen, he was still silent, still preupied, still frowning.

    Perhaps, Noah has not forgotten Karen at all, and even, still misses her, and Ava, is just Karen¡¯s substitute, a substitute for him to vent his hatred and longing.

    When Noah is in a good mood, he treats her like his girlfriend, and when he is in a bad mood, he treats Ava like she is cold.

    If not, Ava wouldn¡¯t be so sad every day.

    He could see that Ava was not really happy, her face was more sad.

    Noah, it¡¯s really too cruel to Ava

    ¡°If you don¡¯t love her, let her go!¡± As a close friend, he gave Noah a sincere reminder, ¡°She¡¯s not Karen, don¡¯t make her bear Karen¡¯s sins, it¡¯s not fair.¡±

    Noah¡¯s silence just now made him sympathetic to Ava and very upset for her. Both are women, why the difference is so big?

    Karen betrayed Noah, but got Noah¡¯s heart. She, on the other hand, was at Noah¡¯s side, but never got Noah¡¯s heart.

    Perhaps, this is the creation of people.

 Chapter 131 Repining for Ava

    Noah then slowly turned his head, or the same thousand-year-old cold ice face: ¡°My things, do not need to worry about you. You go busy with your own, I do not need you to worry about here.¡±

    If it was someone else, Cooper would never look at that persons cold face again. However, this person is Noah, he is also unable to do anything about it.

    He knew about Noah, so he couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.

    Noah is also poor, only, Ava is more poor than Noah.

    These two, both poor people, have no choice.

    Cooper sighed slightly and shook his head, Ava was really unlucky to meet such a man, and there was nothing that could be done about it.

    He showed a pair of sad eyes, some regretful look at Noah, finally did not say anything, turned to leave. Here is no need for him to stay, he naturally will not stay more.

    Noah¡¯s knot, and only he himself can untie, others are not able to.

    As for Ava, he just prayed in his heart that she would be safe and sound.

    After Cooper left, Noah stood there staring into the distance again. There was a white cloud in the distant sky, lying therezily, then moving slowly with the wind, the sun was weaving in and out of the cloud, appearing and disappearing, showing a bright smile. The sky is easy to clear, but what about his heart, when can it clear?

    Eventually, the sun came out of the thick clouds, and suddenly the sky was hazy, and the ground was getting brighter and brighter, and it was another good day.

    He likes sunny days, so that the weather can facilitate things.

    For example, to meet guests, such as to deal with things, he is fond of sunny days. However, now, his heart is full of sad clouds. What should he do with Ava? Because, he could not deny that he approached Ava at the beginning, because he could not let go of Karen, but, could not let go, must be so cruel to Ava?

    Now that Ava has his child, shouldn¡¯t he be brave enough to face the past and then tell Ava about it so that Ava doesn¡¯t think too much about it?

    Noah¡¯s mind went back to Coopers words Ava seems to care a lot about what happened in your past, she is pregnant now, don¡¯t let her mope at the end or it will affect her appetite.

    If she mopes over the past, it will definitely affect the child¡¯s development, and he is that biggest culprit.

    He let her conceive the child for him, but he did not let the mother of the child be happy, and this is all his fault.

    And he had to do something about it, he couldn¡¯t dwell on the past anymore. It was time to give an ount of the past, an ount of Ava.

    Noah turned around and walked into the room, then beckoned Butler White over.

    When Butler White came to him, he told Butler White, ¡°Make Ava a delicious meal, all vegetarian, and make some nutritious soup, no meat either. Do it now! Send it to Miss Wilson¡¯s roomter.¡±

    Butler White was busy nodding in agreement, ¡°Yes, young master, I¡¯ll go arrange it now!¡±

    For Noah¡¯s arrangement, Butler White naturally does not dare to disobey, but see Noah to Ava so much care, his heart is also very happy. The young master is still very affectionate to Miss Wilson, otherwise he would not have arranged for him to cook for Ava to eat, so that the young master really cares about Miss Wilson.

    These two, obviously so much love each other, but both stubbornly refused to say, it is really let outsiders anxious.

    However, he, a butler, can¡¯t say much more.

    Butler White busily ordered the servant to cook the meal and went to supervise the arrangements himself.

    Now, Ava is a precious treasure in the family and cannot be neglected in any way.

    Noah, on the other hand, came into Ava¡¯s room soon after Butler White left.

    Ava couldn¡¯t sleep for a while after being woken up by Noah. She remembered that wonderful dream and a smile came to the corners of her mouth. If Noah knew about her dream, would he scold her for her delusions of grandeur? He had said so sternly that she should not fall in love with him, because he would never fall in love with her.

    Ava¡¯s face darkened at the thought.

    He is so cold, so high and mighty, what he said, he will not go back on his word, right!

    So, he won¡¯t change for her? Then her dreams are really just delusions of grandeur, right?

    Noah saw the change in Ava¡¯s face outside the door. He didn¡¯t understand how Ava, who was smiling just now, had a sad look in the blink of an eye. He knew that pregnant women had a lot of mood changes, like the time Ava got angry and dropped something, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that she had changed so much.

    Was she thinking of something unhappy that would have something to do with him?

    Or is she worried about Liam?

    The thought of this persons name, Noah¡¯s heart is like a thorn in his side, making him feel very ufortable. She must be thinking of Liam again, this woman, not a moment to think of him?

    However, he could not question her so directly; such a questioning would be too unreasonable.

    He could not directly admit that he already had her in his heart.

    He said before that he would not let Ava fall in love with him, although he now regrets it, but he will never say it. He is such a proud man, how can he allow the slightest concession?

    Ava was sad for a while, then raised her hand to touch her belly, where a slight bulge had appeared, and a little life had been conceived inside. This little life will be the closest person to her, and the only one she can rely on in her heart.

    When she thought of this, Ava¡¯s sadness was gone, reced by a look of relief. Although the little life in her belly is only just conceived, but she already has a feeling of being a mother.

    Even if there is no future for her and Noah, the child will be hers for life. She is the mother of the child, and that will never change.

    The corners of Ava¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, then she looked down at her belly and said to the little life that was still unconscious, ¡°Baby, mommy loves you, you must be born healthy and happy.¡±

    Ava¡¯s words were soft and seemed to be a whisper, but Noah at the door heard them. She loved the child, so she loved him too, right?

    He had heard that a woman will only have children for the one she loves.

    However, Noah¡¯s brow furrowed again, and it didn¡¯t seem to be her idea that she was ckmailed by him into having a baby.

    Ava was still talking to herself, with some expectation in her eyes, and some confusion.

    ¡°Baby, when you grow up, you can¡¯t be like daddy, cold¡­¡± Ava said softly, in the style of educating the child up, she thought Noah if not so cold, maybe she would really want to be with him for life, but this person, really The man is so changeable and unpredictable.

    Noah, who was outside the door, had eyes that could kill.

    What did she say about him being cold? Where is he cold? He has be so sensitive for her these days that he doesn¡¯t even look like himself. How dare she call him cold?

    But then, she still doesn¡¯t like him! He is not as gentle as that Liam, but he is not the same as that Liam, right? He is a man who has experienced so many things, and the truth tells him to be cold and ruthless so that he can do great things.

    He couldn¡¯t have taken back what he had if he wasn¡¯t such a character.

    But, this woman even called him selfish and cold?

    It would have been fine if someone else had said it, but why was she saying it?

    He has been extremely gentle to her, has already pressed his patience again and again, but, she still said this to him, is really too bullying!

    However, he seemed to, really like her like this. He also suddenly wanted to treat her well and take care of her as if she were a treasure in his hands, so that she wouldn¡¯t run away!

    ¡°In the future, be more friendly to others and think of others in all things. I hope you¡¯ll be a good and obedient baby, you won¡¯t let mom down, right?¡± Ava¡¯s eyes were filled with love as she thought about how obedient her child would be in the future.

    It was a mothers love, a look of expectation for her child.

    She thought that her future child would not be like Noah, who was selfish and cold, and that she would raise him well and not let him be a bad person.

    After saying so much, she seemed to be tired and put her back against the chair, then was about to n to sleep.

    She is now tired of doing the smallest thing, just said so many words, has consumed a lot of her strength, she is no longer the strength to do other things. Now, she just wants to squint her eyes and enjoy the warm sunshine.

    Maybe just drift off to sleep like this, it¡¯s good, she can dream with her child again. She likes such dreams, beautiful and warm.

    If only, Noah could be as gentle as in the dream, she had no hope but that Noah could change somehow.

    Noah stood outside and looked at Ava¡¯s serene face, the delicate features glowing in the sunlight, as if she were an angel descending from heaven, with a soft glow all around.

    He knew that it was the glow of a mothers love, she was a mother now, so gentle with her child just now, just like a mother. He did not realize that the corners of his mouth were rising, he was happy. He was happy for Ava¡¯s child, the child, theirmon child.

    In the meantime, Butler White has brought a bowl of ck rice porridge and a bowl of silver fungus soup. Both of these are tonic products, and they are perfect for Ava.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Butler White was ready to speak to Noah, but Noah gave him a look, and got the signal Butler White immediately and smartly shut his mouth, and then put the tray into Noah¡¯s hand and retreated.

    Butler White knew that Noah was going to send it in himself, so naturally he couldn¡¯t be the shining light bulb.

    The young master is really good to Ava, is also the blessing of Miss Wilson.

    Butler White left satisfied, and then didn¡¯t look back.

    Noah went in with the tray and put it on the table and nudged Ava.

    Ava has not fallen asleep yet, but her eyes are slightly narrowed. When Noah entered the door just now, she was aware of it, but just did not want to get up, and now Noah nudged her, she was forced to open her eyes.

    ¡°What?¡± Ava didn¡¯t understand why Noah wouldn¡¯t let her sleep, did he have to torment her a little?

    She had already been disturbed once, and now she was disturbed again, so her face was a little unpleasant. She thought of Noah¡¯s past.

 Chapter 132 First Time to be So Gentle

    Maybe Cooper came to the rtionship, so that her mind always think of the day she saw the love letter, thinking of his love for the girl, her heart is like jealous, so sour that the room is full of the smell of vinegar.

    But Butler Whites words also lingered in her mind, and she kept telling herself that he was innocent too¡­

    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, thinking about that Miss Smith, her heart was inexplicably sour.

    Maybe, it¡¯s because she¡¯s jealous of her too¡­ Lately, she really cares about Noah.

    But¡­ he wouldn¡¯t like her, right, but then she tried to persuade herself that if he didn¡¯t care, why did he have to ask her to have a baby for him?

    She hadn¡¯t even noticed how much she wanted to be valued by him¡­

    This time, she realized that Noah¡¯s hand had been holding a tray, just as she was talking, Noah turned to get something from the table, now she looked down and found multiple things in his hand, on the tray were two bowls of porridge, both of which she loved to eat.

    How does Noah know what she likes to eat?

    And this porridge is clearly made especially for her?

    Ava was a little confused as to why he was making porridge for himself all over again.

    She knew that this person was very busy every day, but how could he have time to make porridge for himself today? No, he ordered his subordinates to make porridge for her? Now, the porridge was brought to her, and she was just now, still so rude attitude, thinking of this, her face was a little shy.

    Noah took such good care of her that she almost misunderstood his good intentions.

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡± Ava blushed and looked away, that cold voice from earlier could no longer be maintained, her tone now, and much kinder.

    Hearing the friendliness in her tone, Noah¡¯s heart, because hearing her say he was cold anger dissipated some, can not help but feel that he personally brought in the meal is right.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen her shy look now, he wouldn¡¯t have known that she was so easily satisfied. She didn¡¯t have much hope for him, either, did she?

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything today, so make sure you drink this porridge and soup now.¡± Noah¡¯s tone was unquestionable as he picked up the bowl of ck rice porridge and said domineeringly.

    He could not let Ava refuse his good intentions, he did so, but also to make Ava¡¯s heart happy, only her heart happy, he can rest assured.

    Ava¡¯s face got even redder. She used to hate his domineering because she thought it was a sign of selfishness. But now that he said his words of concern in a domineering tone, she suddenly felt very happy, very happy. As if it would be happy to die feeling, that is a kind of how rare sweet ah!

    The sweetness that had never been there before came over her, making her heart already jump with joy.

    Her heart didn¡¯t lie, she still cared about his words and about his feelings for her.

    Ava didn¡¯t know what to say, and while she was silent, Noah had picked up a spoonful of porridge, then put it to his mouth and blew on it carefully, and brought it to her mouth.

    Ava was a little dumbfounded, she didn¡¯t know that this person, who was gentle, was also so attentive.

    It seems that this is the first time he has been so gentle and considerate to her! It used to be that she did things for him, when did he do something for her? He is usually so high and mighty¡­ although this time, he has had a change, but she still can not believe that it is for her¡­ perhaps, just for the child in her belly¡­ ¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what¡¯s wrong with looking at me so nkly? Is there something on my face?¡± Noah suddenly interrupted Ava, who had been in a dazed state. Noah suddenly interrupted Ava, who had been in a wandering state, with a dumb look in her eyes, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing.

    Noah knew that he was taking too little care of her.

    When he thought of Coopers words scolding him, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a long, dark sigh.

    This moment, only a little have to admit that he has a fault in mind¡­

    Later, he will slowly make up for her.

    ¡°No, but I¡¯ll just eat it myself.¡± Ava came back from her swim and then reached for the bowl of porridge. She didn¡¯t dare to presume that he would really condescend to feed her¡­

    Seeing Ava¡¯s reaction like that, Noah¡¯s temper finally came up, he took the bowl away, then Ava pounced on it, and finally he said word for word to Ava¡¯s stunned face, ¡°Eat well, don¡¯t think about other things, I¡¯ll feed you, don¡¯t resist.¡±

    After a fewmands, Ava really obeyed and hung her hands and stopped talking.

    Heart but there is a trace of cut throbbing¡­ Why, the way he is now, surprisingly let her feel warm in the heart it¡­

    Noah looked at Ava with satisfaction, he knew that this woman had to be the one to order. But was he starting to scare her again?

    It¡¯s all about his bad temper. Can¡¯t you talk properly if There¡¯s nothing wrong?

    Cooper is right, he really should pay attention in the future¡­ but how is he going to pay attention?

    Now he can hardly recognize himself¡­

    Noah slowed down, put the spoon to her mouth, and then said gently, ¡°Eat, I tasted it, it¡¯s not hot.¡±

    When had he ever taken care of someone before? Now, Ava is the first person he really wants to take care of.

    Ava did not say anything, a mouthful of soup spoon, and then is a bite to eat, this porridge is not sweet, not light, not greasy not scattered, not hot not cold, to really is the entrance just right. Otherwise, she so a bite, afraid to burn themselves.

    I do not know why, the usual atrophy appetite, at this moment, seems to have been relieved¡­ so that she could not help but follow his movements to eat a mouthful¡­

    ¡°Eat slowly, There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Noah said reproachfully as he watched Ava swallow a spoonful of porridge.

    After saying that, both of them were silent.

    It seems that he has not treated a girl like this for a long time. He was gentle, his thoughtfulness, all changed after that girls betrayal. It made him distrust women and treat them as a tool, thus hurting Ava¡­

    Because he is worried that Ava will be the next Karen and will betray him again?

    Maybe the baby will be the tie between them in the end, with the baby, Ava will not leave him. Noah was relieved to think that he still had the baby as a bargaining chip, so he would not be betrayed again.

    Ava was feeling that Noah was so gentle, which made her ufortable. She had been used to seeing him cold and ruthless, and now this man had be so gentle and considerate, was this man really him, how could he have suddenly changed so much?

    However, she could not ask. The answer, if he wants to say, naturally, will say, if not want to say, she asked is also asked in vain.

    Noah scooped up another spoonful of porridge, but the amount was significantly less than at the beginning, and it seemed to him that Ava might eat it in one bite, so he had better put in less.

    And when Ava saw the less porridge, she already understood instantly.

    He was really taking care of her in a considerate way, not just making a show of it. Perhaps, he was trying to be nice to himself!

    At this moment, her heart, once again, was in contradictory turmoil¡­

    Today, she¡¯s been struggling after listening to Butler White¡­N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    But their previous hatred, can they really forget¡­

    In her heart, she really expects that he will be kinder to her and now the baby.

    But at this moment, she found that her heart had a tinge of bitterness¡­

    Son, Dad is starting to be nice to Mom, so what should Mom do? Should she forget the past too?

    If dad can always be so good to mom, mom will not leave, can¡­

    Looking at such a gentle and domineering Noah, Ava suddenly had a mean thought¡­

    If she forgets the hatred of the previous loss of the child and lives with him, is there nothing wrong? Because she believes that the child in her womb is the same child that she had before¡­ their family reunion, and the baby¡¯s expectation, right¡­

    As she thought about it, Ava¡¯s face began to show tenderness, and she was not so cold when she looked at Noah.

    She knows that this man is all the baby¡¯s father, and she has an indefinable rtionship, and they should not have been so indifferent. In the future, perhaps they will be the closest people, rather than now, together for each others benefit.

    How nice it would be if, all the time, it went on like this!

    By the time the baby is born, they will be a family of three, sweetly together like in her dreams. How wonderful it would be!

    Noah fed Ava, and because he didn¡¯t know how to feed her, he moved a little too fast some of the time, and then some of the porridge rubbed against the corners of Ava¡¯s mouth.

    He picked up the paper towel on the table and wiped it off carefully for Ava.

    The gentle movement, the feeling of the tissue sliding across the corner of the mouth, is so silky, and the warmth of his fingers, gently wiping his cheeks, rested on Ava¡¯s cheeks, so that Ava¡¯s heart also followed the melting up.

    Hell be a good father, and a good husband, and how nice it would be if it stayed that way.

    She has now intended to forget that hatred, that first child lost hatred, if he can treat himself so gently and bring up this child well, she really does not want to, and then to count on the past¡­

    How nice it would be for the three of them to be reunited together, like other families, a family of three enjoying themselves and sharing the joy of family life! She and he, from then on, had a little life sustaining the rtionship, from the beginning of the strange to theter intimate.

    She doesn¡¯t know how far away the future is, but if she can always be like today, like now, she will feel very happy and joyful. Perhaps, these are her small requests!

    She didn¡¯t want much, just someone who could take care of her and care for her. However, Noah is usually so stingy and never gives her much. Maybe he treats her like the woman he hates.

    Maybe, one day he will change, will maintain the gentle look today, that time, their family must be very happy. I hope this day, will not be too far away. When this dayes, that is when she gets happiness, she can finally get rid of the misfortune brought to her by fate, so as to start a real happy life.

 Chapter 133 Sudden Arguing

    Noah took the tissues and turned around to see Ava¡¯s shy, happy face, and his heart swelled. She is so easily satisfied, but he, perhaps, really cares too little for her.

    If he hadn¡¯t met Karen first and then suffered Karen¡¯s betrayal, he might not have been so cold and heartless. If he had met Ava at the beginning, he might have really reaped a perfect love.

    He stared at Ava¡¯s flushed face and felt a lot of emotions in his heart.

    Now, he seems to take good care of her, the two from now on intimate, be the closest person, is not good?

    Noah suddenly wants to exin his rtionship with Karen to Ava. He doesn¡¯t want Ava to be upset about his past, and he doesn¡¯t want her to be upset about his affairs and mope every day. He should be brave enough to face the past and tell her all about it.

    In this way, it is also considered his intention to make peace with the sincerity of the put.

    Noah put the tissue back on the table, then stared at Ava and slowly asked, ¡°Did you go into my study the other day and see something in the book?¡±

    Surprised! Astonishment! How did he know?

    Ava¡¯s heart snapped back from the sweetness that she had been in his study, had gone through his books without his permission, and then had seen something she shouldn¡¯t have seen. And got mad for that thing for no reason, and then didn¡¯t tell him anything.

    Noah would me her if she knew the truth, right?

    Will you lose your temper with her?

    It was her fault in the first ce, so why did she go to that study?

    It would have been nice if she hadn¡¯t gone. However, she not only went, but also saw his past history. He was so tender and sincere to that one girl, but didn¡¯t expect to be betrayed in return, he must have been very sad and thus became so cold.

    Ava uneasily twisted her two index fingers around in her own hands, wishing she were mute and just avoided answering his questions. But, he was so sternly looking at himself, waiting for him to speak, it was too scary.

    Noah soon saw her small movements and knew that she was starting to get nervous inside. His heart just inexplicably sighed, he is the flood of beasts, let her so afraid of it!

    I don¡¯t know how she got the fire out that day. Now you know you¡¯re scared?

    He gently took her hand that kept stirring, then said in a calm voice, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, did you see two letters?¡±

    Ava was speechless, she knew that he already knew everything. He is now just begging to confirm his suspicions, she now has no mouth to defend.

    Eventually, Ava nodded her head and admitted, ¡°Well, yes.¡±

    She did see the two letters, one letterhead, one bookmark, those two above, wrote his love for another girl, let her not of not caring¡­ even psychological sour¡­

    She didn¡¯t think that Noah, who was so cold, had such a tender side for other girls, it was incredible. However, she had already done it, so she was brave enough to admit it.

    Anyway, even if she denied it, it would be ineffective.

    He already knows everything, doesn¡¯t he?

    Ava knew she had done something wrong, so she lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. He should be angry now that she went to his study privately and saw what he had done in the past. If only, she hadn¡¯t gone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just looking for a book to read and I didn¡¯t expect to see the two love letters. I didn¡¯t mean to do it, I just didn¡¯t expect to see the love letters.¡± Ava felt that she should exin something, otherwise she would definitely be criticized by him.

    She saw it unintentionally, as the saying goes, the one who doesn¡¯t know is not guilty. She only saw it unintentionally, not her intention, he should listen to her words will not be so angry.

    However, Ava did not dare to look up at his expression.

    He must be angry right now. He must be furious that the private party has taken something from him.

    Ava was waiting for his raging storm, with her heart in apprehension. She knew that this demon would not be so kind, because even she, if other people saw her privacy, was afraid that she would be angry.

    What¡¯s more, he was not a kind person in the first ce.

    What Ava did not see was that Noah¡¯s face had risen to a smile, and he knew that Ava had admitted to reading the love letters, which exined why she had suddenly lost her temper that day, and that she was so agitated, all because of the two love letters.

    It seems that this little woman, who still cares about him, may have fallen in love with him!

    He now feels particrly rxed mood, the whole body is like a hot summer drink a cup of iced green tea that is as refreshing. That taste, it is toofortable!

    It was surprising that she turned out to care so much about him, it was he who had been blinded by hatred and had not noticed at all, and now, fortunately, it was not toote. He already knew what was on her mind, and he felt the need to exin something.

    Noah was about to open his mouth to say that he and Karen no longer had anything to do with each other and that the two culprit letters had been torn to pieces by him when Ava spoke up at that moment.

    Ava can¡¯t wait for Noah to say anything, so she thinks he¡¯s angry or sad and tries tofort him.

    ¡°The past has be the past, do not put the past on your mind, this can only be a punishment to yourself. Do not be too resentful of those who have been there, everyone has the right to choose their own happiness, which is the decision of others and can not be changed, rather change your own mentality and receive it all frankly.¡±

    Ava thought that she would just do her best tofort Noah and hope that he would give up his hatred, but she didn¡¯t realize that this would stir up a hos nest.

    Noah had not forgotten that past, it was a matter of shame in his life, how could he easily forgive?

    It¡¯s just that with Ava, he rarely thinks about Karen, who is nothing to him anymore but a person he hates.

    But now Ava even put herself in that woman¡¯s shoes and told him that everyone has the right to choose happiness¡­

    What about him? Does he deserve to be abandoned? Did he not give?

    And he is even more angry, Ava, just an outsider, do not know anything, why there to say three things. He also persuaded him to let go of hatred, that is so easy to let go?

    If she were him, would she forgive someone who made her trust so much but ended up betraying her?

    If not, then the rest is to say something grand. Who wouldn¡¯t say something like that?

    Noah was so angry that he began to exude that cold aura again, and with a cold face he snarled at Ava, ¡°What do you understand? How can I not hate when I lost everything and became nothing, and then was betrayed by Karen, the person I trusted most?¡±

    Ava knows nothing, just from an outsiders point of view. Does she know how much his heart was broken at first, how much his heart hurt? It was the pain of losing both love and affection! It is the pain that ordinary people can not bear!

    But she, Ava, who knew nothing, was there to teach him to let go of his hatred.

    She, Ava, wants to be a pretentious saint, and he, Noah, can¡¯t do it!

    Ava saw the angry Noah and knew that he could not let go of the hatred in his heart, after all, it was such a deep hatred that it could not be let go overnight. She is now not afraid of such a Noah, but she feels sorry for him.

    He was betrayed by both affection and love, it was indeed very sad, right!

    Ava looked at Noah with sympathy and, a hint of worry, she thought, he must have been very sad and desperate!

    Today, she did go a little too far in asking him to let go of his hatred.

    Seeing the sympathy and worry in Ava¡¯s eyes, Noah realized that he had lost his temper, and that what he had just said was a perfect expression of what he was thinking.

    How would he, in front of others, reveal his true thoughts? He has always been a very good at hiding his feelings, his thoughts, can not let any person know, including Ava!N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    He hates other peoples sympathy, he hates other peoples preaching, ording to his idea is that he is a man who has revenge and will never be a saint who can let go of hatred, and Ava, what does she think she is? Who cares about his past?

    Her sympathy, in his eyes is mockery, he does not want her sympathy, that kind of look, look at the let him part of the angry.

    ¡°Who are you to manage my affairs, don¡¯t you forget, you are just my mistress, does mistress understand, who are you to interfere with sugar Daddy¡¯s affairs?¡± Noah¡¯s eye holes tightened slightly, giving off a chilling aura, he would never let anyone else see what he was thinking, ever.

    To cover up his earlier slip of the tongue, he chose to taunt Ava.

    Perhaps, just taunting her would be enough to bnce his heart a bit. That way, he wouldn¡¯t see her sympathetic gaze. She was the most pathetic, so who was she to pity him?

    Sure enough, Ava¡¯s face began to turn pale after the words were spoken.

    Just a moment ago, she imagined that she was going to stay with him for a long time. But it didn¡¯t ur to her that he was still him, and indeed he would never change.

    And just now, he was so tender and affectionate that she almost thought that he really loved her and really wanted to be with her, and also wanted to be with her forever. Now that I think about it, she was delusional.

    He still hasn¡¯t changed, the tenderness just now, it¡¯s all an illusion.

    And she, on the other hand, believed it easily. Now that I think about it, she was really stupid. He had already said that he would not fall in love with her, but she always fell easily, she was too stupid, right!

    Looking at Ava¡¯s pale face, Noah realized he had said the wrong thing, but there was no way to take back what he had said, just like spilled water. He could only be a cold face, and then turned away in silence.

    He also has no way to apologize, and will not apologize. He really does not want to see her sympathetic eyes, that kind of look will make him feel that he is useless, even the past love can notpletely forget.

    Noah left Ava¡¯s room and went to the other room. Since he couldn¡¯t apologize and couldn¡¯t face Ava, he let them both calm down with each other!

    Originally, he was going to tell her that he had nothing to do with Karen, and that he had nned to live well with her and then be happy together, but he didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out this way in the end, it¡¯s really hard to predict the world, the world is hard to predict!

    If he had spoken up earlier, would this not have been the result? Then she and he, wouldn¡¯t they have been able to live well together with respect for each other? Why is it that every time, he is so easily provoked and then he sends his anger to her, he knows, she must be sad.

    Just now, his own words, every word is poked in her heart, right?

    Is she very sad and upset now? Will she cry quietly for his words? Will she hate his heart for his heartlessness?

    However, he could not go and apologize.

 Chapter 134 Cold War After Arguing

    It was dark, and Ava couldn¡¯t wait for Noah to arrive, so she went to bed by herself.

    While in bed, she thought maybe she shouldn¡¯t have tried to persuade him; if she hadn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten angry, and then he wouldn¡¯t have note back.

    She suddenly felt that the room was especially empty without Noah. And she was a little scared to be alone in the dark. Maybe she could sleep well with him around! And he, I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s gone.

    At night, Ava drifted off to sleep. Only, one night she did not sleep well.

    When Ava woke up early the next morning, Butler White had already prepared the food and called her up for dinner.

    Ava was happy that Noah was waiting for her at the dinner table.

    ¡± Butler White, is he here too?¡± Ava asked expectantly, as Ava changed her clothes and spoke to White.

    She thought that he must have forgotten her words yesterday and then had forgiven her. After one night, he must have figured it out. After all, she also meant well and really didn¡¯t know, why she had hurt him.

    Butler White is a smart man and naturally understands who she is talking about. However, Noah has already left home.

    ¡°Young master he has left, and when he left he instructed me to make your meal more nutritious.¡± Butler White didn¡¯t say much, honestly.

    He did not know why the two had fallen out again. He knew that the young master came out from the other room in the morning, and the two did not share a room. Last night, the two were fine, the young master even prepared delicious porridge for the youngdy, andter, I don¡¯t know what happened to the two.

    He was curious, but could not ask more questions.

    There are times when he, a butler, has words that he cannot ask.

    Ava¡¯s hands pause as she dresses, she is a bit despondent, is he really leaving without having dinner with himself? Is he really angry? But, why would he be angry?

    Perhaps, she was not supposed to ask him about his past. Perhaps, it was her saying that offended his bottom line and that¡¯s why he was so angry.

    However, Butler White said he ordered to pay attention to her diet, so he still cares about her, so it seems that he is still very conscientious. Ava¡¯s mood suddenly improved, and without further dy, she got dressed and went to eat.

    Breakfast is a very light diet, she likes that light taste, just without hispany, some very lonely. When he was there, she was always angry, but when he was not there, she felt lonely and isted, why so many changes? She herself does not know.

    Perhaps, she is really starting to care about him.

    Noah went to the office early in the morning, and thepany had things to deal with. Now he wants to have a good quiet time, so go to the office to escape! The thing about love has always been a scar on his heart, even if it has been scabbed over, but asionally touched, it will still make his heart hurt all over.

    He is not a saint, can not forget that hurt, and can not let go of the hatred, had to choose to escape.

    Now that Ava is pregnant, he can¡¯t be angry with her, so he¡¯ll have to find a ce to heal.

    Today thepany¡¯s business is not much, he is also happy to leisure, leisure time, he always remembered Ava¡¯s smiling face, in front of him is always very stingy smile, but each smile has be precious unusual.

    He was crazy to care so much about his obsession with Ava, but he couldn¡¯t let her know.

    Ava nned to go out after dinner, but Butler White said that the young master had told her not to go out, so she had to stop.

    When she was free, she moved a chair to sit in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and the sunlight came in through the ss, making her feel very warm. She liked the sunlight, so gentle, like Liam, but she was never good enough for him.

    How does she deserve to be with Liam when she already has Noah¡¯s baby?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    He was in her heart like a male god, the one who gathered all the standards of an ideal boyfriend, he was so immacte, gentle and considerate person, and the days with him were her happiest days.

    She really hoped that she could marry him, but, as fate would have it. She and he, finally, are no longer possible.

    Would he want a mistress who had been kept by another man? She herself felt that this was a fools errand, that she was too stupid to expect Brother Liam to spend his life with her.

    After thinking about Brother Liam, she thought about Noah, the man who, so dominantly, wanted her and used to just bully her and make her sad, but recently, she noticed that he was starting to change when they were fighting over that Karen.

    This to it, it seems to be a quarrel too wrong some.

    What does Karen care about her? Why did she have to be a good person to persuade him at that time? If she hadn¡¯t mentioned his scar, he wouldn¡¯t have been so indifferent to her, right?

    Originally, she could feel the change in him. He began to learn to be gentle, began to learn to be considerate, and seemed to be intending to be more patient and caring towards her, but it did not ur to her that all of this was ruined by her words. She regretted a little, she would have been better if she had not said that word.

    Hopefully, Noah will not hold that against her and forgive her sooner rather thanter.

    The whole day, Noah did not go home.

    Ava felt a little down, he wasn¡¯ting home, so what was she going to do? A home without him suddenly feels a lot less warm and happy. He used to be a devilish existence, and I don¡¯t know when, but it has be a hang-up in her heart.

    This feeling of emptiness became even more pronounced when she saw that she was alone at the dinner table, so she ate a few quick bites, then stopped her chopsticks and finally asked Butler White to remove the food.

    In his absence, she really had no appetite.

    She would have been in a much better mood if he had been there.

    She went back to her room, still she was alone, would hee back tonight, and if he did, she decided to take the initiative and apologize. Anyway, she just had to be with him, that Karen, what did it matter to her!

    Yes, she¡¯ll apologize as soon as he gets home.

    Ava told Butler White before she went back to her room that as soon as the young master returned, he would tell her immediately. Butler White naturally nodded and said yes, and then Ava went to her room with a heavy heart.

    She didn¡¯t care if she didn¡¯t go out for a day, but after not seeing Noah for a day, her heart was inexplicably empty. Now, she had no appetite to eat.

    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, why she had be so strange now. Why did she feel at ease only when she saw Noah?

    Ava went back to her room and was a little drowsy, but forced herself not to fall asleep in order to see Noah and apologize to him so he wouldn¡¯t be angry.

    When her eyelids start fighting, she stands up, and she won¡¯t fall asleep as long as she¡¯s not sitting down. She would wait for Noah toe back so she could say something to him to apologize. If she apologizes, then he won¡¯t be angry, and he will be with her as before, okay?

    Butler White stood in the hall downstairs, looking at Ava, who kept walking around, and sighed slightly. He knew that the youngdy was waiting for the young master toe home, but there was no way he could get him toe home.

    He just doesn¡¯t understand, since Miss misses the young master so much, why doesn¡¯t she just make a phone call?

    At 10:00 p. m., Ava finally waited for Butler Whites word. Butler White hurried to her room door and told her that the young master was home. She was so excited that she immediately went downstairs to meet Noah.

    But when she went downstairs, she didn¡¯t find Noah.

    Looking outside the door, there is a car is slowly driving, Ava naturally is recognized, that is Noah¡¯s Lamborghini. At once, Ava¡¯s eyes were sad. Why was he in such a hurry to get home and then refused to say a word to himself?

    Now it¡¯s sote, where is he going instead of going home?

    He doesn¡¯t want to see himself, and he doesn¡¯t want to talk to himself. Thinking about this, Ava¡¯s heart is so sad.

    ¡°Miss, since you want to talk to the young master so badly, why don¡¯t you just call him on his cell phone?¡± In the twinkling of an eye, the Lamborghini had already started up, the car was already moving, and immediately left the garden.

    Ava stood dumbfounded in the hall, shook her head and said, ¡°He¡¯s driving and can¡¯t take the call.¡±

    It¡¯s very unsafe to answer the phone when he¡¯s driving, and she doesn¡¯t want him to have any idents, so she won¡¯t call him. In fact, she doesn¡¯t call during the day because she is afraid to disturb his meetings. His business is always so important that she can¡¯t ask for anything.

    Seeing the tangle of these two, Butler White also does not know what to say.

    Now, it¡¯s quite windy outside, so it¡¯s better to let Ava go back to her room. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to catch a cold with the wind blowing.

    ¡°Miss, then go to your room and rest, and contact the young master tomorrow, okay?¡± Butler White seemed to be persuading, but also advice, his words as sincere as a good friend, so Ava heart is very touched.

    Butler White, really like her elders, always quietly cares for and takes care of her.

    Finally, Ava also looked at the smoke left by the Lamborghini and turned around to go back to her room.

    This one night, she began to have nightmares.

    She dreamed of many things, her dead father,ining about why she didn¡¯t even look at him when he was leaving. Ava woke up with a scream, and reached out her hand, which was covered with pinholes, to chokeAva.

    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t go, she wanted to see her dad onest time, but she couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡°Miss, is everything all right?¡± Outside the door, it was Butler Whites voice.

    He heard Ava¡¯s screams and rushed over, he was a man after all, so it was still not convenient to enter Ava¡¯s room.

 Chapter 135 Starting to Care

    Hearing Butler Whites greeting, her heart settled a little and she said as calmly as she could, ¡± Butler White, I¡¯m fine, I just had a bad dream.¡±

    Butler White at the door, then said to Ava, ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t sleep well, so go to bed early, and call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Ava said gratefully, and then heard Butler Whites departing footsteps, which seemed so loud in the silent night. But this footsteps, let Ava gradually reassured.

    Anyway, there was someone there for her. But she misses Noah so much!

    A few days ago, when she had nightmares, she woke up in his arms. Now, looking at the empty bed, her heart also followed the empty. An inexplicable loneliness came over her, leaving her nowhere to resist.

    She was really missing him.

    In the dream, her father¡¯s grimacing face was still in front of her eyes, and if she hadn¡¯t been strong enough, she would have cried. But, who is she crying for now?

    Now, even if she hugged her legs and let herself curl up into the smallest piece, she still felt lonely, what to do, she can¡¯t leave Noah anymore!

    After thinking about it, she finally dialed Noah¡¯s cell phone. Where was he now, was he already sleeping, or was he sleeping with another woman?

    After waiting for a long time for the phone to pick up, Noah found out it was Ava¡¯s phone and finally woke up a lot.

    He picked it up in a hurry, not knowing that the phone had been ringing for a long time.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± Noah was angry because of what happened the day before, so he didn¡¯t show much enthusiasm. Anyway, the caller would always talk, and he wasn¡¯t going to talk to her properly without something.

    Hearing Noah¡¯s voice was like having something to fall back on. Ava felt less afraid and had an inexplicablefort in her heart. Noah¡¯s voice gave her strength. She didn¡¯t know before that his words had such a great charm.

    Now that she heard his voice again, her heart was so happy, so she couldn¡¯t say anything for a while.

    Noah got a little anxious when he heard Ava didn¡¯t say anything, but his tone didn¡¯t show it: ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    Noah asked a follow-up question, in fact, in his heart, he was already a little nervous. She couldn¡¯t be up to anything, right? Why didn¡¯t she say anything? What was the matter with calling him sote at night?

    He wasn¡¯t actually in the office, just outside in a hotel. He just didn¡¯t want to face her, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would take the initiative to call. And now he¡¯s not talking, what the hell is going on?

    This time, Ava realized that she was too perverse and immediately replied in a panic, ¡°Nothing, just wanted to talk to you on the phone.¡±

    This is what was in her heart and the preamble to her desire to apologize, and if they had made it clear over the phone, it would have been fine.

    Now, Noah can put down a heart. This woman, nothing to call, causing him to worry for nothing, fortunately it was on the phone, she did not hear, and did not see his expression. However, his expression, or the same ice sculpture for years!

    Calling sote, just to make a phone call? Does she know that her body needs to rest well? How can she still think of calling him at this hour?

    ¡°Well, hang up if There¡¯s nothing to the phone call!¡± He was as cold as ever, but he said this because he was worried about her.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    There, Ava was about to say a ¡°sorry¡± stuck in the throat, he wanted to rest, as if it was very tired, and she had to be so unreasonable to let him answer the phone in the middle of the night, is too much.

    Yes, she should find the time to talk about it properly, no need to rush this moment.

    With that in mind, Ava said approvingly, ¡°Well, you get some rest.¡±

    After she finished her sentence, she heard a beeping sound from Noah¡¯s side, who had already hung up the phone. The moment she finished speaking.

    Did he hate her that much? So angry with her?

    Is it because she peeked at his love letters? Or, was it because she mentioned his feelings for Miss Smith¡­

    It turns out that in his heart, she is not even worthy of mentioning Miss Smiths name¡­

    After putting the phone back on the table, Ava stared at the dark ceiling without drowsiness. She thought, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not going to care about himself for a while, otherwise why would he hang up so quickly, not even a good night or other words to say to her.

    Finally, Ava fell asleep in a daze.

    When she woke up in the morning, Ava felt her nose was stuffy and her speech was a bit sharine.

    She knew that she had caught a cold. At first, she said that Noah should not give her the cold, but now she has caught it herself, probably because she sweated in the middle of the night during a nightmare and then got cold at night.

    Butler White noticed something was wrong with her in the morning, and Butler White said to Ava, ¡°Miss, do you have a cold and sound a little different in your voice?¡±

    Butler White is a delicate man, although Ava as little as possible to talk, he also said he quickly found out that something was wrong. Also, his most important thing is to take care of Ava, if something happens to Ava, he will be guilty of a big crime.

    ¡°A little cold, it¡¯s not a problem.¡± Ava said offhandedly while eating.

    The flu was in it¡¯s early stages, so it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Butler White still could not be reassured, and then carefully checked her face to make sure she did not have a fever before she was slightly relieved.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call the young master and say you¡¯re sick, don¡¯t you want to see the young master, now you¡¯ll be able to see him.¡± Butler White said and took out his phone to call Noah, he knew that if Noah knew about Ava, he woulde over soon.

    Although only a small cold, but the young masters mind he understands, is certainly very concerned about Ava.

    ¡°No need to fight, Butler White, thanks.¡± Ava nervously rushed to her feet, then stopped Butler White and said that she would be sorry if she interrupted his work with such a small matter.

    Besides, this cold is really not a big deal.

    She often has a cold, so that there will be no problem. Rather, it would be very bad if it were to dy his work.

    Butler White looked at the persistent Ava and finally dropped his hand.

    At first, didn¡¯t Miss want to see the young master, and now that she had such a good opportunity, why did she stop herself?

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but if it interferes with his business, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Ava saw Butler White put away his phone and exined that she didn¡¯t want him to worry, although she wasn¡¯t sure if he would. But even if it was just for the sake of the baby in his belly, he would be worried, right?

    Butler White knew what Ava meant, she was afraid of affecting the young masters work, such an understanding girl, is really the young masters blessing ah!

    However, he can not do nothing, or rush to prepare ginger tea for Ava, as long as the ginger tea will be able to slowly get better.

    Avater drank the ginger tea Butler White had prepared and immediately felt her nose clear, then she smiled and thanked Butler White: ¡°See, drinking your ginger tea cleared up my cold, and it was no trouble at all.¡±

    Looking at a smiling Ava, Butler White said lovingly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, but take care of your health from now on!¡±

    It was a nice day outside and Ava had ginger tea and then went to the back garden after talking to Butler White. The view was beautiful and it made her heart feel a tinge of joy.

    The fragrance of flowers, the breeze, everything around is quiet, without the noise of the city, everything is so natural and peaceful. Butler White would have been uneasy about her being alone, but she insisted on being alone, and she was in the back garden, so close that nothing would happen.

    In the end, Butler White arranged for a servant to stand at the entrance to the garden to keep an eye on her, fearing that she would not be able to find anyone if something happened. In this way, it is considered toply with the two.

    Ava went to the swing in the garden, sat on that swing, and then leaned to the side and meditated there quietly. I don¡¯t know when, but she had liked to dwell, and as soon as she sat there, she would start to dwell.

    The wind blew over, silky andfortable on the face. The sun was shining on the garden and the nts were desperately trying to absorb the sunlight, which in turn was converted into oxygen, and it was a really good ce to be alone in this one oxygen-rich ce.

    Ava looked up at the flowers not far away. The flowers were red moon-flowers thatpeted all year round and were now in full bloom, and she thought of herself, and she was a little envious of those flowers.

    The flowers life is short, but it blooms wonderfully in it¡¯s limited life. It uses it¡¯s life to tell the world that it was once beautiful, once gorgeous, but she? It seems to have withered away without ever blooming.

    Her love, her life, had not been gorgeous and colorful before it had withered away.

    me it on the fact that she met him, Noah, the devil.

    But, again, he can not be med, if he did not buy her that day, perhaps Dad would have died. Everything, just me fate.

    Although she had never med fate, now she had to feel sorry for herself. Both of them are her mothers children, Jessica can be so happy, born as a nobledy, while she, however, is reduced to selling herself to save her father.

    They, why is there so much difference?

    Would it have been a different oue if, to begin with, her mother had taken her with her?

    However, these are no one else to me. It¡¯s just fate, everything is fate.

    The swing is very spacious, you can recline the kind ofrge chair like. In this wobbling, Ava felt her eyelids getting heavy. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, and now I feel so sleepy.

    Without realizing it, she fell asleep again in a daze.

 Chapter 136 Avaâ€™s Got a Fever

    ¡± Ava, what¡¯s wrong, take my hand, I¡¯ll take you.¡± Liam over there is still smiling, and his outstretched hand is not withdrawn, still waiting there for Ava¡¯s yes.

    But, Ava couldn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go with you.¡± Ava said sadly, and her face showed a miserable look, she and Liam will not have a future, because she already has a child.

    That child, who is not yet conscious, has be her tie. No matter what, she will not leave this child. She is the mother of the child, must do a mothers duty, no longer so easily away.

    She couldn¡¯t make the mistake her mother had made and leave her child behind. She had tasted what it was like to be without a mother, so was not going to let her child taste it again.

    Liam¡¯s eyes were a little sad, and he was heartbroken that Ava wouldn¡¯t leave with him.

    ¡°Ava¡­¡± he cried with deep emotion, Ava hurriedly looked at him, thinking he was going to open his mouth to say something, but she suddenly heard another voice ¡°Miss, Miss, wake up!¡­¡±, she immediately woke up.

    Then looking up was the anxious face of a servant, and it struck her that she had been asleep here for a long time without realizing it.

    She had started to say she wouldn¡¯t let the maid bother her, and it was probably because she hadn¡¯t been out for so long that this maid had sought toe in! Now the maid was standing in front of her, gently nudging her, and she woke up from that dream.

    It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t know what Liam wants to say, what will he say? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just a blessing!

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s windy here, you¡¯d better go back to bed early!¡± The maid said to Ava with worry in her eyes, if anything happened to Ava, she would be scolded and might lose this good job, and if she doesn¡¯t have this job, she doesn¡¯t know how to find the next one!

    After hearing the maids words, Ava felt cold, and when she thought so, she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze: ¡°Achoo!¡±

    ¡°Miss, is everything all right?¡± The maid got nervous, the housekeeper exined that she should take good care of Ava, but now, she even let Miss catch a cold, if this continues, she will definitely be scolded.

    Looking at the nervous look of the maids and the undisguised look, Ava¡¯s heart felt warm. Perhaps, only in the body of these subordinates can one see the real concern! The care he gave her was always so secretive, or hidden, that she could not see his intentions.

    She is now not even sure if he really loves her or not.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Maybe love, maybe not!

    Why else is he always so cold?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ava smiled at the maid and then got up from the swing. I don¡¯t know when the sun had gone into the clouds, so no wonder she felt so cold.

    It was good, anyway, it was time to go back after having enjoyed so much warm sunshine. She got up fondly and then went back to her room.

    It¡¯s noon and he¡¯s still noting back. Perhaps, he really won¡¯t pay attention to himself anymore?

    Ava heart is a little worried, there is no appetite for food, he received her callst night, but he did note home all morning, is really do not want to talk to themselves, perhaps really angry.

    Then Ava forced herself to eat some food, and finally she went back to her room to go back to sleep because she had no appetite.

    He is not there, doing anything seems to be very meaningless. Perhaps the morning sleep, so noon did not sleep much solid, always wake up, and then she repeatedly wake up and sleep, sleep and wake up.

    She thought, ¡°Hell be back in the evening, just wait a little longer.

    So thinking, she was confused a sleep into the night, dream, she felt a moment of cold and a moment of heat, very ufortable, she wanted to find somefortable way, also wanted to open her eyes to see what was going on, but the eyelids are so heavy and heavy, she simply can not open her eyes.

    She thought she heard Butler Whites voice in a blur: ¡°Miss, Miss is up¡­¡±

    But there was no longer any way for her to answer. She couldn¡¯t wake up and answer his words, so I hope Butler White doesn¡¯t me her.

    She felt her body start to burn again, making her so ufortable, and her throat seemed to be dry, making her want to drink water, but, she couldn¡¯t say it. And I wonder, when will someone be able to help her.

    When Butler White saw that Ava didn¡¯t answer, he got anxious and went straight into Ava¡¯s room regardless of any taboos. When thedy did not answer him, he was worried that something had gone wrong with Ava.

    When he ran to Ava¡¯s room, he was shocked to see Ava lying on the bed.

    Her face is very red, as the evening sun is red clouds have floated on both sides of the cheeks, he immediately went to explore the hand in her forehead a touch, and then immediately retracted the hand. Her forehead, already hot and frightening.

    Now, Butler White waspletely panicked.

    He began to know that Ava had a coldst night, but still let her go to the garden in the morning to blow, which led to the fever, and the cold came back, it was his fault, if the young master knows, will certainly be to scold him.

    Immediately, he called the young master.

    The call was answered quickly. Noah had nned to go home, but he didn¡¯t expect Butler White to call him, so he thought it might be something important and answered the phone right away.

    ¡°Young master, you should go home quickly, Miss has a fever.¡± Butler White said sinctly, his tone was already panic-stricken. He took care of Miss Wilson like this, the young master will definitely scold him, he has no choice now, or to report to the young master. He is a subordinate, can only be rushed to report the problem, deal with the problem, can not be informed not to report.

    Hopefully, thedy can be saved as soon as possible.

    When Noah heard that Ava had a fever, his face immediately turned cold and he said in an unpleasant tone, ¡± Butler White, how did you take care of her, if anything happens to her, it¡¯s your fault!¡±

    He had only been away for how long, she had a fever, how high the fever was, how long had it been burning? He didn¡¯t even know, he just wanted to go home right now and see how she was doing.

    ¡°You stay home and take care of her, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Without waiting for Butler White to say anything, he immediately gave the order, then hung up the phone and drove home.

    In the car, he turned on the phone and dialed Coopers number.

    Now, he can only pin his hopes on Cooper.

    ¡°Come to my house, immediately!¡± After dialing the phone and hearing a ¡°hello¡± from the other party, Noah finished with an expressionless face and then hung up the phone immediately.

    He is now driving and still racing at speed, so naturally he can¡¯t call.

    However, I believe Cooper already knows what he wants and he doesn¡¯t need to bullshit about it.

    Cooper heard Noah¡¯s voice, and then there was no sound on the other end, and he muttered in his heart: just one word, that¡¯s too mean. And, it couldn¡¯t be Ava again, could it? Who else but Ava was making him so nervous right now?

    Cooper put his cell phone away, and then also hurried to Noah¡¯s home. Noah has sent a message, he can not not go, but also dare not slow to go, otherwise, is sure to get his dissatisfaction.

    LOL! He, the personal physician, really works hard.

    However, thinking that Noah was paying him well, and that they were close friends, he let it go. Noah is like that, and it¡¯s not the first day he knows it.

    Butler White looked at Ava¡¯s ufortable appearance, but did not dare to touch her a bit. He was afraid that the more he did, the more trouble he had, so he simply did not do it. Everything is waiting for the young master toe back!

    Noah speed up the car all the way home, to the door is Butler White greeted him, he did not say anything to Butler White even care to take off his jacket, straight to Ava¡¯s room.

    She has a fever, how is she doing now?

    He took three steps to Ava¡¯s room, saw the still unconscious Ava, and frowned.

    ¡± Butler White, I asked you to look after Miss Wilson, how do you see it?¡±

    His voice is cold, his tone contains anger, he is really angry, Ava has been burned like this, why Butler White only found out? How in the world did Butler White take care of Ava, he didn¡¯t care at all, right?

    Butler White saw that Noah was such a tone, then his forehead sprouted fine beads of sweat, he knew that Noah would certainly question him, this matter is his fault, but also his negligence, he should not be so careless. Now, he can only go to bear all the mistakes.

    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Butler White said with trepidation. He usually to is not afraid of the young master, but this time the young master, like the devil, so cold breath, let him shudder.

    Now, he felt his palms also seeped out beads of sweat, the whole hand became sticky. However, he did not dare to wipe.

    Noah¡¯s eyes fiercely red at Butler White, seems to hate to give Butler White a big scolding, but Butler White is after all the old servant of their family, with so many years of credit in, if he scolded Butler White, will certainly make others for Butler White to hold the injustice.

    After some thought, Noah withdrew his gaze and turned his eyes to the unconscious man on the bed, revealing a cold back to Butler White, whose voice contained a stern voice: ¡°Not again!¡±

    Butler White was relieved that today¡¯s incident, even if it is over, next time, he will have to pay more attention to it.

    It¡¯s the maid, why didn¡¯t you watch Ava? Otherwise, Miss Wilson would not have a fever and a cold.

    ¡°Go down and get Dr. Miller, he should be here soon.¡± The unemotional voice rang out, and Butler White, realizing it was Noah talking to him, immediately replied nervously, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Butler White is panic down from downstairs, aftering down he only felt much more air and fresh oxygen, in that room, he was about to suffocate and die. The young master, is really special to the youngdy ah! The next step is to get the best out of the world.

    But why is there always conflict between the two? If not, Miss wouldn¡¯t be so despondent.

    Butler White knew that Ava was unhappy these days, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    After standing at the door and looking around for a while, he saw Coopers caring in a sh. He rushed to meet him and opened the door for Cooper.

    Miss¡¯s condition can not be dyed, he is naturally able to let Cooper go early as soon as possible.

    When Cooper saw Butler White greeting him like this, he naturally knew that something was serious, and while he was striding inside, he said to Butler White, ¡°What¡¯s going on at home?¡±

    Noah didn¡¯t tell him what was going on, and he guessed it had something to do with Ava. If it wasn¡¯t Ava, Noah wouldn¡¯t be so nervous.

 Chapter 137 Being Guilty

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Wilson who has a fever.¡± Butler White said with a palpitating heart, he knew this fever had something to do with him that he couldn¡¯t shirk, that¡¯s why he was so nervous. If Miss is not well, his sin will be big, the young master will be angry with him.

    Now, it is better for Dr. Miller to hurry up and treat thedy, then he can bepletely relieved. He knew that this doctor would be able to get rid of the disease hand to hand, very powerful.

    Fever? Cooper knows that this fever thing is big or small, the main thing is how long the fever is, how many degrees, these issues are more important.

    ¡°How long has the fever been going on, and did you take a temperature?¡± As they talked, the two had made their way down the hall, and then Cooper spoke as he walked up the stairs.

    He didn¡¯t know how Ava¡¯s condition was, so for the time being, he would find out so that he could see the doctorter. Noah is already so anxious, he saves time if he can, and he doesn¡¯t know, how this fever is going to be.

    Ava¡¯s body is not very good, if it is a cold and fever is more powerful, it is really a very troublesome thing. Coopers brow was slightly furrowed and his heart began to worry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only found out that Miss was unconscious when I woke her up at dinner time. And none of us dared to touch Miss when the young master did not return, or the young master would have been angry.¡± Butler White told what he knew, and he led Dr. Miller all the way to Miss¡¯s room.

    We have to go quickly, or the young master will be anxious to wait.

    Cooper was a bit speechless, this entric Noah, are not allowed to touch Ava, no wonder, others do not know what her body temperature is. If he wasn¡¯t a doctor, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to touchAva.

    When he thought of the jealous Noah, who was so nervous about Ava the first few times, his heart felt a little worried, and he had to be more careful when he went to see Ava, it was too speechless.

    Cooper quickly arrived at Ava¡¯s room, and then just saw a sculpture of a general figure in front of the bed, and he entered the room before seeing the person behind the sculpture.

    Ava¡¯s face was flushed and her eyebrows were sometimes wrinkled and sometimes stretched; it seemed that she hadn¡¯t slept solidly. Or rather, thea was not solid.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get Ava seen!¡± When the sculpture saw that it was Cooper, he immediately gave up his ce and let Cooper see Ava. He sat in front of Ava¡¯s bed for a long time, and when he saw Ava in pain, his heart ached too. Ava did not know how she was doing, and he was very worried.

    Looking at Ava, she must have been very ufortable.

    Cooper also did not have any polite words, immediately sat directly on the position of Noah just now, and then is seriously for Ava pulse.

    She had a serious cold and fever, so he first saw if there were any other problems, and if not, it was treated as a cold. Luckily, her pulse was just cold, and it was enough to drive away the cold.

    Later, Cooper took out the thermometer to take Ava¡¯s temperature, which was 38 degrees, already very high, and if left untreated, there could be serious problems.

    After the diagnosis, Cooper said to Noah, ¡°She was already weak, plus she didn¡¯t eat much, she didn¡¯t pay attention to the cold weather, and because she was pregnant, her resistance was weak, so she caught a cold. It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t take good care of her and didn¡¯t care for her regrly that she didn¡¯t catch the cold in time and now it¡¯s more serious.¡±

    Coopers tone wasining, and with the sympathy he had for Avast time, he felt that Noah really didn¡¯t care about Ava. If Noah could take more time to take care of her, she would not have such a serious cold.

    There was guilt in Noah¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t know that Ava would catch a cold so easily. He is angry with Ava, andst night she called, he just a few casual words and hung up, so let Ava heart ufortable, but he is only focused on work, to her topletely ignore.

    Butler White had snuck out at some point, and Cooper was already here, so he couldn¡¯t stay in the room.

    Now, it¡¯s just Noah and Cooper and Ava in the room. Only, Ava is still in aa.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been neglecting her, what should I do now?¡± Noah looked up and asked Cooper, the only way he could help Ava take care of her body as soon as possible, now that she was sick, it was useless for him to regret, only to find a solution as soon as possible.

    Only then was Cooper satisfied with the solution: ¡°I will prescribe a pair of medicines for youter, you can ask the housekeeper to go with me to get the medicine, and then boil it three times a day. By the way, she has to be taken care of carefully during her cold, not to be neglected, or it will be more serious.¡±

    He knew Noah was worried about Ava and got the effect he wanted, so he didn¡¯t mince words about the solution.

    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll send Butler White to get the medicine with you, so you can get it prescribed quickly.¡± Noah nodded in agreement and beckoned Butler White, then gave a few instructions to Butler White and let Butler White follow Cooper out.

    Finally, Cooper gave Noah an unspoken look and left.

    Perhaps, from now on, Noah will treat Ava well, and he will be able to do a lot less. If Noah takes good care of Ava, he will not have to be so troublesome to run around every day.

    After Butler White and Cooper left, Noah sat down on the bed, reflecting on Coopers words.

    If he had taken more care of Ava, she wouldn¡¯t have caught a cold or fever. Now watching her unconscious and in a nightmare where she can¡¯t wake up makes him feel very guilty and worried.

    Seeing her so hard, his heart is hard, as if her hard are he is feeling the same, she is ufortable, he will also be ufortable, only she is happy, he will be happy the same. If only, he was not angry. So stubborn approach, the result is that he now regrets.

    He would rather that the one lying there unconscious was him. Let all her illnesses be put on him, he would rather, as long as she is not upset.

    Noah took his hand and stroked the red face, originally wanting his cold hand to cool her down, but not thinking that it was her face that ended up warming up his hand. He knew that she must be very hot right now.

    ¡°Bring me a basin of water.¡± Noah got up and walked to the railing before looking down to the maid downstairs.

    The water soon came up, he learned from the TV model, the towel to wet, gently put on Ava that scary hot forehead, while mumbling there.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault for not taking care of you.¡± Noah said to Ava as soon as he put the towel away, his hand resting on her forehead, where he felt the temperature of her forehead. As soon as the towel was warm, he immediately went to change it.

    Ava didn¡¯t know what was going on outside, she just knew she just couldn¡¯t wake up in her dream. She so wanted to open her eyes, see the world outside, walk around down there, but she couldn¡¯t do it. The small act of opening her eyes became so difficult.

    Outside, it seemed like the sound of someone talking, she couldn¡¯t hear so clearly. Maybe she¡¯s sick, but she really doesn¡¯t want to be sick!

    Her body felt so hot, but suddenly there was a cold thing on her forehead that made her feelfortable. She finally is not so stirring, and then quiet. What is this cold thing, it is sofortable on the forehead. She didn¡¯t feel so hot all over, but she still couldn¡¯t wake up.

    After changing the towels three or four times, Butler White came back and informed Noah that he was going to take the medicine to the kitchen to make a decoction.

    It wouldn¡¯t take long for Ava to get better. Noah thought to himself, and then rxed.

    ¡°I will heal you, don¡¯t worry.¡± Noah held Ava¡¯s hand and said to her, as well as to himself with determination. He will take care of Ava, so that she can get rid of the disease and stand in front of him alive.

    He won¡¯t be negligent this time.

    The medicine was soon ready, and Noah did the work himself, feeding Ava the medicine all by himself.

    Each sip of medicine, he tasted a little, to make sure it was not hot before giving her a drink. It took him an hour to finish feeding this bowl of medicine. After drinking the medicine, she should be fine!

    Putting down the bowl and then letting Butler White clean up, he watched the person on the bed without moving an inch.

    After Butler White cleaned up the dishes and spoons, he stood there with some desire to speak. He knew that the young master was very concerned about Ava¡¯s health, but he had to be concerned about his own health too! It was dinner time, and the young master probably hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet!N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    He wondered if he should remind the young master to go down to eat. The table below was already filled with a table of dishes.

    However, looking at the young master, it seems that he does not want to be disturbed by others.

    ¡°Young master, you haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, right? The food is ready downstairs, you go down and eat some!¡± Ultimately, Butler White still cared to ask, he could not see the young master disregard his own body to take care of Ava, he had to think of the young masters health.

    He has already failed to take care of Miss, he can¡¯t even fail to take care of Young Master too!

    Now that Miss has fallen ill, the young master can¡¯t afford to fall down again.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t eat.¡± Noah knew Butler White meant well, so he didn¡¯t refuse with harsh words; he just didn¡¯t want to leave Ava, not even a step. He didn¡¯t care about the food.

    Ava didn¡¯t get better and he couldn¡¯t eat his meals.

    ¡°Young master, even if it¡¯s for the sake of Miss, you should take good care of your body. Go down to eat!¡± Butler White is still undyingly persuasive, he knows that the young master is still good-hearted and will not really make things difficult for his subordinates before he dares to persuade more.

    Noah¡¯s eyes were not on Butler Whites body, but on Ava¡¯s all the time. He knew that he had no appetite for food until Ava woke up.

    Now, seeing Ava¡¯s ufortable appearance, how could he have the appetite to eat?

    ¡°No need to persuade me, if you do not want me to be angry, you hurry down.¡± Noah said impatiently, this Butler White will not look at his face, obviously he has said not to eat, and still so much talk!

    Butler White saw that the persuasion could not move Noah, so he left in silence. He thought, the young masters temper is too stubborn, it is estimated that only Miss Wilson can persuade Noah. Now, I just hope that the youngdy will get well soon!

 Chapter 138 Too Close to See Clear

    Noah looked at Ava on the bed and didn¡¯t move a muscle. He wanted to take a good look at her, she seemed to have paled some more after so many days of absence. The medicine just went down, and her face was no longer red, but turned to a normal color, just a little pale.

    I don¡¯t know if she was pale because she was sick, or if she hadn¡¯t eaten and drunk well in the first ce.

    He stopped putting towels on Ava, but sat there with her for a while before finally going slowly up the stairs to Butler White.

    He was going to ask how Ava had been spending thest few days, why she was sick, and why she was calling him in the middle of the night.

    Perhaps, something can be found in it.

    ¡± Butler White, is there anything wrong with Miss Wilson these days? How did she catch a cold? You tell me everything about her the past few days, don¡¯t leave out a single little thing!¡± Noah was back to his icy self, he had to be thorough about Ava¡¯s affairs.

    Butler White does not understand why the young master has to ask these questions, but since the young master is asking, he can only honestly answer the part. He did not ask more questions, but only truthfully answered the movement of the youngdy in the past few days.

    ¡°Miss misses you a lot these days and has been trying to get in touch with you. The moment you came backst night, she came downstairs as soon as she knew, but, when she came down, she found you had left.¡± Butler White said there, also recalled that part ofst night. At that time, he saw the loss in thedy¡¯s eyes.

    It was a lost look that did not wait for the young master, and he knew that the youngdy at that time must have been very sad.

    Now, since the young master asked, he answered truthfully.

    Noah¡¯s hand unconsciously clenched a little tighter, he did not think that she had missed him so much. Was he too cold, punishing her so much for that one thing, not seeing her. I me that pride for making him deliberately hide his feelings.

    If only, he didn¡¯t want that arrogance.

    ¡°And?¡± He asked in a low voice, his tone already a little guilty.

    He wondered how she came to be when he was away. At night, is not also very afraid of the dark, is not also very afraid of the cold. Is she lonely when he is not around?

    At that time when he returned homest night, he was bent on escaping from the ce and not letting her see it.

    He really hated to p himself, why was he so stubborn and had to keep himself from seeing her? Last night, why didn¡¯t he even say a word to her?

    ¡°Also at 2:00 in the middle of the night I heard a screaming from thedy¡¯s room and then when I went over to check on her, she said she was having a nightmare and told me that it was okay and I ended up going down there.¡± Butler White continued.

    Last night at 2:00 in the middle of the night? Isn¡¯t that when he got that phone call in the middle of the night?

    Noah looked at the 2:10 call on his phone, and it was her call. At that time, she had just finished a nightmare and desperately needed hisfort, but what about him? A few sentences ended in a hurry, and did not say more than a few words offort.

    He was just so reckless and didn¡¯t give her a chance to talk more, she must have been so disappointed at that time.

    If only he could have listened to her patiently for a few moments, she wouldn¡¯t have been so lonely! Having nightmares in the dark, she must have been especially helpless at that time. And he, on the other hand, didn¡¯t chat with her properly.

    ¡°What else?¡± Noah felt that he couldn¡¯t find his voice anymore. He was already guilty, but still, he wanted to know more about her.

    ¡°This morning she had a cold, and then it was ginger soup and she was fine. Then she sat in the garden all morning, and when she came back at noon there wasn¡¯t much going on, and she took a lunch break after she ate, and it wasn¡¯t until the evening that I went to get her for dinner that I learned she had a cold and a fever.¡± Butler White says guiltily that if he hadn¡¯t been negligent and discovered Ava¡¯s cold earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have been caught with it sote.

    Now, Noah knew everything.

    Last night, she was preupied. Then she woke up in the middle of the night with a nightmare and called him, but he hung up without saying anything. Thenter, she caught a cold in the morning, but did not care, went out in the garden and blew the wind, and then had a fever.

    If he had spent more time with her, not so much would have happened. If he had been at home, he might have known that something was wrong with her. However, he was not at home and did not talk to her properly.

    He did note home until now, when she was already too sick to be in aa.

    He really is too irresponsible to keep her around and not take good care of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go down!¡± Noah gave Butler White a feeble wave of his hand and turned upstairs without saying anything. He was going to go make up for his mistake and take good care of her.

    Butler White saw Noah¡¯s back turning and sighed silently for Ava in his heart. The young master is also too stubborn, and the youngdy is not willing to show their feelings, the two have been so shelved, is not good ah!

    If both of them could show their feelings, or maybe it would not be such an oue. The two would not have misunderstandings, and there would not be so much separation. The two of them, too stubborn, are also too poor at expressing their feelings.

    The person in the situation is a spectator, he obviously see the feelings of the two, but can not wake up the people in the Bureau.

    In the room, Ava is still asleep.

    ¡°Sleep well! After a good nights sleep, you¡¯ll be well.¡± Noah undressed and got into bed, then he hugged Ava tightly and closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Ava seemed to be sleeping peacefully in his arms. She just felt as if she was in a veryfortable ce, next to a very strong leaning, very warm and reassuring. Only, she couldn¡¯t wake up yet.

    The next day at dawn, the secretary called, and Noah woke up immediately, then he gently got out of bed, went to the bathroom, and pressed the answer button.

    ¡°President, there is a meeting to improve thepany¡¯s working hours today, do you want toe and join?¡± The time was already eight o¡¯clock, and the meeting started at nine o¡¯clock, but the president hadn¡¯te to thepany yet, so the secretary couldn¡¯t resist calling to ask. This meeting has an important meaning, and it is also the meeting that Noah has been hanging on to.

    It was just too strange for the secretary to know what was going on that made the president note to the office on time. Usually, the president is very punctual ah!

    It is not known that today, the president is dyed in something. Now, she came to ask the president to see if the meeting was dyed, or if he would not attend.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not going, just have the vice president host it and have him send me the results of the meeting then.¡± Noah remembered the meeting, but he wasn¡¯t going to go. Right now, taking care of Ava was more important, and everything else was inconsequential.

    The secretary¡¯s heart was surprised, but she just knew she couldn¡¯t talk too much, so she immediately agreed.

    ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone the secretary still did not tighten the gossip up in her heart, what was the reason for the president not to attend the meeting? She did not know, but she knew that this matter please must be much more important than his meeting.

    After hanging up the phone Noah came out of the bathroom and then gingerly came out. When he came out he looked at the sleeping person on the bed and was d he didn¡¯t wake her up.

    ¡°Rest well, and when you wake up, nothing will happen.¡± Noah said to the sleeping person on the bed, then got dressed and went down to order the housekeeper to make her medicine. Whether she was well today or not, the medicine still had to be taken properly. It was a way to consolidate the effects of the treatment so that her body could be healthier.

    By the time Noah went down, Butler White was already busy in and out of the house tidying up.

    He has a lot to do for a housekeeper. A morning, to clean, but also to take care of the patrons of the breakfast, there are more things to deal with, is really very busy. If you change the housekeeper, I¡¯m afraid it will not be as attentive and thoughtful as Butler White, who he scolded yesterday.

    Noah felt a little guilty looking at the busy Butler White.

    He is now, it seems, too much conscience. I don¡¯t know if the kindness of the little woman in the house infected him and made him full of human feelings some more.

    ¡± Butler White, have thedy¡¯s medicine boiled and sent to the room.¡± Noah came up next to Butler White and instructed Butler White, then went back upstairs.

    ¡°Okay. Young master, wait a minute!¡±

    Butler White saw that it was Noah, and immediately agreed. But when he saw that the young master was about to leave, he hurriedly called out to the young master again.

    Is there anything else going on? Noah was puzzled. However, he stopped and waited quietly for Butler Whites next words. Butler White was not a nosy person, calling out to him must be something.

    Butler White took a few steps up to Noah and then said to Noah, ¡°Young master, what would you like for breakfast? And, what does Miss want for breakfast?¡±

    So that¡¯s what this is about, Noah realized.

    He just thought that it was okay for him to not eat, but he forgot that Ava hadn¡¯t eaten anything all night, so she must be hungry too.

    Ava is already sick and definitely needs to be well nourished. Just drinking medicine can¡¯t supplement nutrition, it is definitely necessary to eat something. However, just get well, she is also can¡¯t eat anything spicy and stimting, or drink some warm porridge is better!

    ¡°Just cook some nutritious porridge, she¡¯s not too well yet, so she¡¯ll be better off with porridge.¡± Noah said and intended to leave.

    ¡°But young master, you haven¡¯t said what you¡¯re going to eat?¡± Butler White asked anxiously, hurrying behind Noah.

    Butler White knows that the young master does not like porridge. The young master just said to cook porridge for the youngdy to drink, but did not say what he wanted to eat. If the cooking is not to his taste, he will definitely be angry.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    So, Butler White wasn¡¯t afraid to ask for rification.

    ¡°Same as her.¡± Now, Noah replied without stopping, and in the blink of an eye, he had already reached the stairs.

    This small problem, he did not care about anything. As long as it is Ava well, he does not care about anything. What to drink in his opinion, there is no longer much difference.

    The young master also drinks porridge? Butler Whites eyes were wide with surprise.

    Usually, the young master hates porridge. Because he thinks, porridge is weak and sickly people drink, so he is not going to drink it. Only very asionally drink some, or basically do not drink. Today, is it for Miss?

    Miss can¡¯t eat spicy and stimting things, so he doesn¡¯t eat them either. Apany thedy to eat simple things and apany her to try some light food.

    This, is love, right!

    Butler White also will not think more, turned to order boiling medicine and cooking porridge, the young master is how the decision, he can not go to explore the reasons, he just have to go to carry out the young masters decision on it.

 Chapter 139 Staying by Her Side and Never Walking Away

    Noah looked at Ava on the bed and didn¡¯t move a muscle. He wanted to take a good look at her, she seemed to have paled some more after so many days of absence. The medicine just went down, and her face was no longer red, but turned to a normal color, just a little pale.

    The lips, which were originally red and moist, were somewhat dry because they had not drunk water for a long time.

    And her tightly closed eyes, covered by eyshes, are not open. She¡¯s still sleeping, right? Let her just sleep a little longer!

    He looked at her for a while, until Butler White brought up the medicine, and then he took his eyes off her face.

    Butler White put the medicine on the side and went down, he did not dare to stay more in thedy¡¯s room, is also afraid that the young master reproached him for looking at thedy more. For the youngdy, the young master is not allowed to other people more than a few eyes. Even if it does not contain any meaning can not, the young master, has seen the youngdy as his own thing.

    ¡± Ava, wake up!¡± Noah nudged Ava and then whispered softly, fearing to scare her.

    Ava, on the other hand, did not wake up just because he called.

    After five shouts from Noah, the problem was finally discovered. Ava, still hadn¡¯t woken up from hera. She was no longer hot or feverish, but she still hadn¡¯t woken up.

    Now, Noah was anxious.

    He called Cooper and asked what was going on.

    Coopers reply was that Ava¡¯s body was weak and she would not wake up for a while because of her cold. As long as she takes her medication on time and gets good nutrition, she will be able to ovee her illness and wake up in a few days.

    Now, Noah was a little more relieved. After hanging up the phone, he didn¡¯t understand how a cold could be so serious. Ava¡¯s body seems to be very weak! And he, forcing her to have a child for him, he was too much.

    Now it¡¯s his fault that Ava hasn¡¯t woken up.

    She wouldn¡¯t have been so weak if she hadn¡¯t been pregnant, and she wouldn¡¯t have gotten sick if he hadn¡¯t neglected to take care of her. In short, it was all his fault.

    Now, he¡¯s willing to do anything to keep Ava healthy.

    Noah helped Ava up and gave her the medicine by the spoonful. Fortunately, although she didn¡¯t wake up, she was able to drink, so the bowl of medicine went down without a hitch.

    After drinking the medicine, Noah discovered something rather troubling.

    She can drink the medicine, but is it okay to drink the porridge? I don¡¯t know if the gruel is thin enough for her to drink.

    Noah asked the housekeeper to bring up the porridge, and then found that the porridge has been very crumbly, but the porridge is more sticky, and I do not know if Ava can swallow.

    He fed her the porridge like medicine, but she didn¡¯t even try to swallow it, it remained at the side of her mouth, or outside her teeth, and wasn¡¯t swallowed. She seemed, already, to be unable to drink the porridge.

    After feeding a mouthful, all of it went to waste, she did not drink it in, and there is no way for her body to get better this way.

    What to do?

    Noah wrinkled his brow and ran out of ideas to call Cooper, and the moment he picked up the phone, he suddenly thought of an episode on TV. It was a martial arts television he watched as a child, there is a picture of the heroine feeding the hero, the hero can no longer swallow by himself, the heroine mouth to mouth feeding down.

    He suddenly head light, is not it, he can also follow the gourd to do the same thing?

    Whatever, let¡¯s try it first! Anyway, it never hurts to try. Otherwise, when will Ava get better? She had nothing left to rely on, and he was the only one she had left.

    Noah swallowed a mouthful of porridge, then put his mouth on Ava¡¯s lips, her lips were cold and a little dry, but he didn¡¯t care. Now, he just wants her to get better as soon as possible, the other things, is not so important.

    Her mouth was not moving, she did not seem to know that this was food that would keep her strength up, and yes, she was unconscious, so how would she know how to eat?

    It doesn¡¯t matter, hell feed her.

    Noah pried open the edge of her mouth, then fed her as much porridge as he could, and finally stretched out his nimble tongue to help her gently send some of the porridge inside, until he felt that she had begun to swallow, he was considered to have finished the mouthful of porridge.

    Then, that bowl of porridge was fed to him so one bite at a time, until one did not remain.

    After drinking the porridge and feeling her face start to look better, he put the bowl down and then touched her forehead.

    Luckily, there was no fever.

    He sat in front of the bed and watched her for a while, her face gradually rosy, and then he finally put down a heart.

    After feeding her well, he started to eat his own meal. She was already full, so he was slightly relieved. As long as she can eat like this, it shouldn¡¯t be far from her getting better.

    Noah had his meal brought up by Butler White, who didn¡¯t want to leave Ava, even if it wasn¡¯t more than a few steps away. Or rather, one downstairs and one upstairs. He wants to see her all the time and doesn¡¯t want to take a step farther. Even a moments separation would reassure him.

    Noah watched Ava as she ate, her face gradually flushed, and it looked like the meal had done it¡¯s job.

    The bowl of porridge, he finished it in a few minutes, and never bothered to eat anything else.

    Although the amount is not much, it is enough calories for him all morning.

    As long as he could spend time with Ava, he was satisfied. Right now, Ava is everything to him, and it¡¯s so lonely without her around. Usually there is someone to talk to, but now there is no one for him to talk to.

    Just like that, five days have passed.

    Within these five days, he was taking care of every inch of the way and did not leave a single step. He had asked the vice president to act for him in thepany. He is now so preupied with Ava that he has no desire to do anything else.

    Early in the morning of the fifth day, Ava suddenly opened her eyes, and as soon as she did, she saw a magnified face, and then she was shocked.

    After a closer look, I realized that it was Noah.

    He is already bearded, hair disheveled, seems to be a long time to organize their appearance of people. However, he hugged himself so tightly, as if he was afraid of losing himself forever, even in sleep, but also hugged her tightly.

    Ava doesn¡¯t understand why she woke up to a Noah who looked like this.

    When did hee back, was it morning? She remembered that it was night when she fell asleep! So, had she been sleeping all afternoon plus all night? Oh, she had slept that long.

    But, why Noah, who came back from the office, didn¡¯t even know to shave it, didn¡¯t he know that it was ugly?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    When she looked at Noah inquiringly, Noah suddenly moved and then opened a pair of dazed eyes. When he saw Ava, his eyes suddenly brightened up, like the stars in the night sky, shining brightly.

    Ava is awake, she is well?

    Noah¡¯s heart was so happy that he hugged Ava and stayed still. When did she wake up, and how long had she been gawking at him like that? He hadn¡¯t seen her eyes for what seemed like a long time. Now, it¡¯s great to see those deer-like eyes again.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Noah spoke, as if to confirm and to speak to himself. He wasn¡¯t dreaming! Ava had really woken up?

    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but look at Ava over and over again, and when he was sure it wasn¡¯t a dream, he raised the corners of his mouth without realizing it. She is finally awake and can finally open her eyes and talk to him, which is really good.

    ¡°Of course, when did youe back, your beard, why didn¡¯t you shave?¡± Ava touched his beard, it did look like he hadn¡¯t shaved for a long time, and I don¡¯t know how he went to work these days, he didn¡¯t even groom his appearance anymore.

    Noah was a little annoyed when he saw her moving her hands around, she had just recovered from a cold, why was she moving around so much? He caught her restless hand in his hand and put it at ease under the nket before talking to her calmly.

    He saw the confusion in her eyes, and thenughed softly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been back for a long time, and I haven¡¯t shaved since you fell asleep.¡± Noah looked at her big, shifty eyes and knew that she must not have figured out her current situation yet. She was afraid she didn¡¯t know she had slept for so long!

    A long time? Let his beard can grow to such a length, it can¡¯t be several days!

    How could it be that he remembered wrongly, how could it be very long? It was obvious that she had only slept for one more afternoon!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just sleep an extra afternoon, that is, I slept yesterday afternoon and then added a night, how could your beard grow so fast?¡± Ava was really unbelieving and had a skeptical look at him.

    Although it¡¯s nice for him to sleep with his arms around him, he can¡¯t lie to her, right?

    It was just one more afternoon, how could it be so long? So long that his beard is so long?

    But it was the first time I saw Noah in such a mess! Ava¡¯s heart was happy when she thought about it. The first time he was in such a mess in front of himself, but rarely seen, now, she will be able to hurt him.

    ¡°Huh, an afternoon?¡± Noah said disdainfully, he knew that Ava had no idea how long she had slept, and now, it confirmed his thoughts.

    He took care of her for five days, and she thought it was just one afternoon and one night? It was too naive, too childish!

    Looking at Noah¡¯s disdainful look, Ava was a little confused, she just slept one more afternoon.

    ¡°Hardly?¡± She doubted her memory, Noah had no need to lie to her, hardly, had she been asleep for a long time?

    However, she no longer all know, just feel, confused in a very hot, and sometimes colder, she does not know if that is real or in a dream.

    Looking at this dumb woman, his eyes shed with a smile of promotion before he finally told her the truth.

    ¡°you¡¯ve been sleeping for five days.¡± This answer is enough to shock this woman for a long time!

    Ava¡¯s eyes widened, what? She slept for five days? How could she sleep that long? Although she is pregnant, she is more sleepy than others, but not for five days!

    She didn¡¯t believe it, and she couldn¡¯t believe it. But Noah didn¡¯t look like he was lying to her either.

    He is usually very unlike joking and does not talk to lie to her. So the answer is true. In the end, Ava had to console herself with the fact that she probably didn¡¯t know anything, but she had really been sleeping for five days.

 Chapter 140 Nutritious Breakfast

    ¡°Why did I sleep for so long?¡± Ava decided to ask if she didn¡¯t understand, although the subject of this question was not so patient. But it¡¯s always important to find out what¡¯s been going on with you for the past five days!

    Noah got up from the bed after seeing that Ava was well and there was no more problem, he was dressing and looking at the still dumb little woman. She is really stupid enough, she was unconscious for so long, actually is nothing.

    It is also true that when a person is in aa, he is unaware of anything.

    However, he just felt that this woman was too stupid, as if she didn¡¯t know anything and couldn¡¯t do anything right. He left for just a moment, she took care of herself to aa for five days. If he left far away, wouldn¡¯t she be in aa for the rest of her life?

    ¡°You had a fever, then a cold, and you got better today.¡± Noah had gotten dressed and sat down on the bed and looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping with you in my arms for five days and you haven¡¯t even felt it?¡±

    His smile was a bit bad, but this smile made Ava feel warm. She had a cold, and he still held himself so tightly to sleep, not the least bit afraid that his cold would be transmitted to him, it was really not easy. And she, when he had a cold, could be so cold-blooded and heartless.

    In contrast, the silk is more cold-blooded is she.

    But, it was all his fault. Who made him start being so cold-blooded?

    Only, while looking at him, she couldn¡¯t hate at all.

    He was bearded, unkempt, and seemed to have not taken care of himself for a long time. Could it be that during the five days she was sick, he did not leave himself even one step? Otherwise, how would not reach this level of wretchedness ah!

    ¡°You haven¡¯t taken a step away from me in five days?¡± Ava asked uncertainly, if not, how could he have done so woefully?

    His beard and hair are not fooling anyone.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Unexpectedly, he was frankly admitted. However, he then said, ¡°I am afraid that the child will also be affected by your cold, and it will be bad if he bes a demented one then.¡±

    This sentence is really too beautiful. If not for these words, Ava would have been very moved, and even tears and snot would havee out together, but once these words came out, she was immediately relieved.

    Yes, it was his child that he was worried about, not her.

    However, she kind of got some preferential treatment because of the baby, no matter what, he took care of her for five days, so she is still grateful for that.

    Looking at Ava¡¯s relieved expression, Noah felt like pping himself, why did he add that, was it because he couldn¡¯t bear to see her smug eyes, or was it because he couldn¡¯t let go of his own face.

    Would she be bullying if she knew he had been guarding her for five days? Or was he not wanting her to see his true heart? Between them, will it always have to be this way?

    Noah finally lightened his tone and said to Ava, ¡°You¡¯re hungry, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll ask the housekeeper to make you something to eat.¡±

    After not eating properly for so long, she definitely needs to replenish her calories, so ask her what she wants to eat now! This, too, is a way to show his friendliness.

    Or, a way for him to express his concern.

    Ava¡¯s eyes lit up, knowing that he was caring for himself, and replied, ¡°A bowl of soy milk and a doughnut.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t eaten them for a long time because Cooper said they were not nutritious and bad for the baby. However, she wants to eat them now. Maybe she wants to eat something different because she doesn¡¯t feel the taste in her mouth! I just don¡¯t know if Noah will give her these.

    Noah ckened his face, he really can¡¯t ask this woman, he said those things can¡¯t be eaten, but she still want to eat. Doughnuts are very bad junk food, eaten without benefit, and it is surprising that Ava wants these things.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send Butler White to buy soy milk, you can sleep if you want to, but get up if you don¡¯t.¡± Noah was not angry, and then went to the shower room to take a shower by himself and cut his hair and beard.

    He had not properly organized himself for five days, and now he had to go and organize himself, otherwise, he would not be able to go out.

    Of course, he called Butler White before he went to the shower room. He ordered those early and then was free to go organize himself.

    Ava got up after he left and also straightened down her clothes.

    She has been lying down for five days?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    It was really incredible, and it still makes her unbelievable.

    However, it seemed to be true. She smelled like she had a sweaty odor, and it really didn¡¯t seem like a days worth of time. It seems that she also needs to clean herself well, to wash off her sweaty smell.

    Ava slowly got up, then put on her own clothes, suddenly found a problem, she so many days, are not eating and drinking? And who is taking care of her?

    No food is impossible, if she had not eaten for five days, she was afraid that she would have been hungry, but she did not feel that hungry. While she was unconscious, someone fed him.

    ¡°Is that him?¡± Ava¡¯s mind thought, turning her gaze to Noah, wondering when this demon-like man had be so attentive. Was it really just for the sake of the child?

    She looked down at her bulging belly where, already, there was a little life, a crystallization that belonged to both of them.

    However, she is not sure if the child shoulde.

    Perhaps, he will be good to himself for the sake of this child, which is not a bad oue.

    So thinking, her otherwise pale face, finally floated a smile to. He will treat her well even for the sake of the child!

    After Noah tidied himself up, he found Ava already standing there waiting for him toe out. When she saw hime out, Ava¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, actually he was quite handsome after finishing up. It would be nice if he didn¡¯t always have a cold face.

    ¡°Waiting for me toe out?¡± Noah asked uncertainly, a little ufortable watching her stare at him like that.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ava stepped forward, and then when Noah was about to give her a hug, she went right past him and went straight into the shower. She was waiting for Noah toe out so she could take a shower herself.

    She had just gotten over a cold, so it was time to take a good bath, wash away the germs, and then never catch a cold again.

    Now, she noticed the smell of herbs on her body. She must have drunk herbs every day for the past five days. Now that she was well, it was time to wash off the herbal smell along with the bacteria.

    Watching Ava go in, Noah was inexplicably a little lost, he had just intended to hug her, but did not think that he had misunderstood. The two of them, when they were awake, could never open their arms.

    Ava got out of the shower and went downstairs with Noah to eat.

    Breakfast is ready, just waiting for the two to eat.

    As they stood side by side, Noah casually took her hand. This little gesture made Ava a little ufortable, and she wondered if his handholding was intentional or unintentional. She couldn¡¯t guess. If he didn¡¯t love her, why did he always do things that made her misunderstand him?

    She¡¯s not a hard-hearted person. Be too nice to her and she¡¯ll take it seriously.

    However, she is so attached to his taste. His palm is very warm and wide, holding her hand as if it could be wrapped all around her hand, making her feel especially at ease.

    The taste of holding hands is so romantic and sweet, right! No wonder lovers love to hold hands, especially the girls, more. That feeling of big hands holding small hands gives them a feeling of dependence. As if the hands that are holding their own, can give her all the same sense of security.

    In the end, Ava did not let go of his hand and obediently went downstairs with him.

    What he wanted was an obedient girl, and the way Ava was behaving now, it was just what he wanted. He looked at the meek Ava, and his heart swelled with sweetness. His waiting was not in vain.

    Two people sat at the table, the table has a table of food, in addition to soy milk, there is also porridge, fish, vegetables, fruit, everything has everything. It seems like a very rich banquet, not at all like a simple breakfast.

    ¡°So much, huh?¡± Ava eximed, she hadn¡¯t thought that a breakfast was so sumptuous too.

    Noah was satisfied, nodded to Butler White, and sat down. Ava sat down next to Noah and looked at the incredible table of food.

    Is this breakfast, why so many dishes. But there are only two of them, isn¡¯t it too much of a waste?

    ¡°Eat! Eat whatever you want.¡± Noah snapped, watching the woman stare at the dish non-stop, he knew that she must be hungry.

    For breakfast, I just ordered soy milk and doughnuts, which is something that doesn¡¯t make the grade. However, Butler White still bought soy milk for her, which is half of her wish!

    ¡°These dishes are much better than your doughnuts, right?¡± Noah teased, and began to move his chopsticks to pick up the te of cabbage sitting in front of him.

    Ava, who was eating a roast chicken in front of her, stopped her chopsticks a little shyly and said shyly, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    She thought that the breakfast was just a simple meal and did not expect that there would be so many dishes.

    ¡°that¡¯s a lot of food in the morning, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ava added, touched by the fact that Noah was inexplicably too nice to her, making her feel a little uneasy.

    When he treats her badly, she will resist and run away. But when he treats her well, she can¡¯t stand it.

    Butler White was watching the two eat, and when he heard Ava¡¯s question, he immediately answered it for the young master. He was worried that both of them would refuse to reveal their hearts and ultimately nullify the young masters mind, so he took it upon himself to reply to Miss Wilson¡¯s question.

    ¡°Miss, all these dishes were ordered by the young master to go and buy them. He said it was to give Miss a reception to congratte her on finally being healthy and free from illness.¡± Butler White said with a smile beside him, he looked at Noah¡¯s face, as if he didn¡¯t me him.

    He was kind of right about that.

    The young master has no way to say the words, he said directly on his behalf.

    This way, the young master will not be embarrassed, and Ava also knows the young masters feelings, so it is the best of both world¡¯s.

    Ava was really moved, she didn¡¯t expect that so many dishes were prepared for her. It seemed like a long time since she had such a chance to eat so many dishes at once. In this house, from the first day she came, she was not really treated as the hostess, today, it¡¯s the first time!

    She was happy in her heart, so Noah had treated her like a mistress? Instead of being a mistress with no status before? Her status had changed, which meant that Noah hade to care about her.

 Chapter 141 Catching a Cold for Ava

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Is the food not to your liking?¡± Seeing Ava put down her chopsticks and not picking them up, Noah asked with concern.

    It had been so long since she had a proper meal, was it hard for her to have no appetite?

    These dishes, he has asked Butler White to be as light as possible, because he knows that Ava can not eat too much greasy things.

    But why didn¡¯t she eat it?

    Looking at Noah¡¯s eyes, Ava hurriedly picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of beef in front of her and brought it to her mouth.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s to my taste. ¡±

    These dishes are not greasy, Noah specially ordered, but because she has been sick for so long, so only served some meat dishes.

    I didn¡¯t expect it, but Ava started to eat.

    Ava knew that she was so sick that she wanted to eat meat, so she ate a few pieces of meat dishes first. Anyway, the dishes were specially treated and not greasy. Besides, she wanted to eat doughnuts in the morning! As if, she could eat something oily and fishy.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    LOL! The tastes of pregnant women, too, change often!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like meat dishes?¡± Noah reminded Ava, who was bringing meat to her mouth, in a soft voice.

    She doesn¡¯t like to eat meat, how can she eat so much today? You will not have any reactionter! He does not want to see her suffering, then he will be heartbroken.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to have some now.¡± Ava replied, her voice a little weak. Last time, she was the one who said she wouldn¡¯t eat meat dishes, and today she was the one who said she would eat meat dishes, so I wonder if he would be too annoyed with himself?

    Noah now isughing down, and said nothing more. Since she wanted to eat, she could eat! Cooper said she d better eat more tonic, and meat is a good tonic, and if she loves it, he¡¯s begging for it.

    Noah was relieved to see Ava there with a good appetite. She could eat, so there was nothing wrong with her. She waspletely cured of her illness.

    When Noah stretched out his chopsticks to pick up the dish in front of him, he suddenly felt a cold currente up, as if from the bottom of his feet, causing his whole body to shiver. So, his body swayed. The movement was so small that he didn¡¯t even notice it himself.

    What¡¯s wrong with him? How can suddenly feel so cold. It seems to be very cold kind of icy weather, cold to his bone marrow, before he could not help but shake the next.

    He was very strong, so he quickly calmed down. There was no change on his face either, just calm and easy to clip up the dish in front of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He thought he had just covered up well, but Ava next to him looked at him and asked.

    She saw her shake? that¡¯s not right! It was obviously such a small movement.

    I don¡¯t think so, she wouldn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡± Noah didn¡¯t admit it; he didn¡¯t want to worry her. Besides, he was a big man, this little thing was nothing. He had that cold just now, and he knew it was a cold.

    Perhaps it is to take care of Ava and catch a cold, or perhaps, Ava¡¯s cold is infected to him. However, he is a man, this suffering is nothing. Ava¡¯s feelings, he will now have to personally taste a taste.

    Ava to believe his words, also think he is really nothing. The shake just now, probably an inadvertent action, does not mean anything.

    She also continued to eat as if nothing had happened.

    He has chosen not to say, then she continued to ask is also meaningless. Besides, he won¡¯t have anything to do with it.

    Noah was about to eat the dish in his mouth when he suddenly felt something strange in his nose, he raised his head and then sneezed solidly: ¡°Ah-choo!¡±

    The voice was loud and clear, and now, it was no longer possible to disguise it.

    Ava stopped her chopsticks and got a little worried too.

    ¡°Young master, you have taken care of the youngdy for five days and five nights, it is time to take a good rest.¡± Butler White, who had been silent beside him, suddenly spoke up, and his wrinkled face was filled with worry. It seems to be very concerned about Noah¡¯s body, and Noah¡¯s cold.

    The young master must have taken care of the youngdy for too long and let himself catch a cold. Now that Miss is well, it¡¯s time for the young master to get some rest.

    Ava then realized that he had caught a cold to take care of himself. And for these five days, he was indeed the one who was taking care of her. Even if it was just for her child, she was still touched.

    How did he get through these five days!

    It must have been hard and worrying! Now, it¡¯s time for him to get some rest.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ava looked at him with concern, no longer trying to hide her emotions. The two of them, it was time for them to show their true mood side to each other. She was worried about him and wanted him to get well soon, this point was no big deal even if he knew about it.

    Hearing Ava¡¯s concern made Noah feel better. It was really nice to have someone who cared when he was sick. Since he had some feeling of that cold, with this cold, he knew that she was sincere.

    She really cares about herself, unabashedly, but usually, she¡¯s all disguised up.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Noah rubbed his nose and said, somewhat offhandedly, ¡°A small cold, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    It¡¯s just a little cold, nothing will happen. Anyway, he gets colds all the time.

    And now, not letting her worry, that¡¯s what worries Noah the most. Not letting her worry about him, not letting her bother with his body, he can rest easy.

    ¡°Young master, your illness still can¡¯t be ignored, I¡¯ll have Dr. Millere over!¡± Butler White said anxiously next to him, he couldn¡¯t watch the young master get sick and not care, it was his duty to care for his young masters health, that was a natural thing for him to do. After so long, he had already treated the young master as his own child.

    Noah was slightly relieved to hear Butler Whites words. But he is a man, this little thing does not need so much trouble, he has already bothered Cooper so many things, is not for this little thing to bother him.

    Right away, Noah told Butler White, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s a small thing, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    After all, it¡¯s just a little cold, and he¡¯s not vulnerable enough to go to Cooper. In a few days, it will get better on its own.

    Now, Butler White doesn¡¯t have to say anything. A little cold is probably not a big deal. As long as you pay more attention in the future, it will not be a big deal. Moreover, Miss Wilson is still beside the young master, and will urge him to take his medicine.

    Now, these two kids won¡¯t have any more trouble!

    Ava is really looking at Noah nervously, and she doesn¡¯t feel like eating. He had a cold, and it was because of her, so how could she not feel guilty? She couldn¡¯t be the one to get well while he was sick. She would rather that she was not well enough to be sick with him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat, hurry up and eat.¡± Noah pretended to be annoyed when he saw Ava not eating and staring at him. But the tone was not harsh, but rather contained a kind of doting.

    Unbeknownst to Noah, he was already doting on Ava.

    In order not to go against his wishes and to reassure him, Ava picked up her chopsticks and obediently said, ¡°Well, you eat too.¡±

    The two of them slowly finished their breakfast at the table and then went back to the room. Noah told Ava that he had to go to the office and asked Ava to stay home and call him at any time if there was anything wrong.

    It was a great relief to Ava that she could call him at any time, which was the greatest privilege of all. And before, he was not ever said this.

    It is also true that they used to be ipatible with each other, so how can they say such intimate words about their rtionship?

    Now, Noah really is suddenly much nicer to her.

    Ava agrees, and then watches Noah leave. He hasn¡¯t been to the office for five days, so there must be a lot going on! And I wonder if he¡¯ll be back once he wakes up.

    Ava slept drowsily into the night. She had eaten more breakfast and did not feel hungry. However, it was dinner time, and by definition, he should be back.

    Ava opened her eyes and happily searched the house, but instead of seeing Noah, she saw a familiar face next to her bed, not Cooper! And not far away, Butler White.

    She was a little confused as to how Cooper came to be here.

    Seeing her puzzled gaze, Butler White followed and exined, ¡°The young master asked Dr. Miller toe over and take a look at you.¡±

    Now, Ava was happy. So, Noah is not far away, that is to say, at home?

    ¡°Where is the young master?¡± Ava looked all over the house again, I didn¡¯t see him, where did he go, in the garden, or somewhere?

    Butler White and Cooper are a little speechless, this woman, now has begun to show their thoughts in real. But the two are so mushy, it is really, envious.

    As Ava was talking, she reached out for Cooper to check her pulse, and Cooper, while diagnosing her, said, ¡± Noah is also sick, but afraid of further cross-contamination, I hope you get well soon, so let me stay here for a while, so that I can diagnose you at any time. He, himself, has gone back to live in thepany office.¡±

    After Ava understood it, she felt as if there was an empty piece in her heart, and that feeling of loneliness came back.

    When he was away, it was as if the room was much emptier. She couldn¡¯t see any more of the others.

    ¡°Is he okay?¡± That was the only thing Ava could say.

    She knew that the previous cold was something she had said to keep him away from her. And this time, he was the one who took the initiative to leave for fear of infecting her, and she was the one who didn¡¯t have time to say anything this time.

    What she wanted to say was that she was not afraid of catching a cold. When she had a cold that bad, he took care of her without fail. And when he had a cold, she couldn¡¯t take care of him, which is a shame.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, he¡¯s got a lot of things piling up these days, and he was still busy when I just went to check on him.¡± Cooper said to Ava as he took his pulse.

    It¡¯s not easy for these two to finally make up.

    He realized today that Noah had taken care of her for five days and nights for Ava, and now he was thoroughly impressed with Noah. Noah, good job!

    Ava became even more worried after hearing Coopers answer.

    He¡¯s not well, and There¡¯s so much going on, isn¡¯t that hurting his body! Did he remember to take care of himself, remember to eat and take his medicine on time? She was a little put down.

 Chapter 142 Begging to See Noah

    ¡°Can I go see him?¡± Ava looked at Cooper with expectant eyes and a strong look of concern in them.

    At this time, she should have gone to see him, he had a cold and had to deal with thepany¡¯s business, she was relieved. It is best to go and see him, so that his heart also has afort. At least is to know that she is worried about him. Now, she is not afraid that he knows her worries.

    Since Noah asked Cooper to take care of her, she naturally had to ask Cooper if she could go. Her movements are now at Coopers disposal.

    She understands the situation very well, so naturally she has to ask the right person.

    ¡°No. you¡¯re too sick to go out and do anything, so wait two days!¡± Cooper withdrew his hand and then wrote a list of medicines on paper for Butler White, as long as Butler White followed this to the pharmacy to get the medicine.

    Ava is upset that her ns have been shattered, but there is nothing she can do about it.

    She knew that Cooper had said no, she could not go, nor could she go secretly. Now, it can only be to get well, she is the first time, so hate their own frail and sickly body.

    Yes, she is supposed to take good care of her body so that he doesn¡¯t worry.

    Noah was also hurriedly busy in his office; he had only been absent for five days and there was already a lot more going on in thepany. Many of them were still important events, and he remembered that he simply did not care at that time. At that time, he just cared about Ava¡¯s body.

    Now, once Ava is well, he will have to manage these things.

    There are some meetings to be held, some information to be signed, and some contracts to be overlooked, and these things keep him busy.

    Only at night, when there was no longer a person in thepany, he felt, well, quiet. The days exertion, he was already tired.

    After eating some boxed lunch, he nned to sleep in the office.

    Inside his office, there is a built-in door, inside the door, is a ce less than 10 square meters, but it is enough for him to rest. This room, which he had rarely stayed in, he stayed in twice during this period, surprisingly, in order not to infect her with the flu.

    Think about how long it¡¯s been since he¡¯s been this concerned about a woman.

    This woman does not know when, has taken over his entire heart.

    Noah went into his room to sleep and slept heavily all night.

    And this night, in Noah¡¯s vi, in Ava¡¯s room, Ava was tossing and turning in bed with her eyes wide open, not sleeping soundly.

    She was worried about Noah, and she was having a hard time sleeping without him. Without his warm embrace, without his settled scent, she felt lonely and her heart was that much emptier, and she felt especially helpless in the silent night.

    So scared, the night alone.

    She knew that Cooper was sleeping in the room next to her, and that he woulde over if she called out. But it wasn¡¯t him she wanted, it was Noah, except that Noah could give her warmth, everyone else was just passing through, not in her eyes, not in her heart.

    After staring for a long time, thinking about some things about Noah, finally, I don¡¯t know when, Ava finally felt sleepy and fell into a deep sleep.

    After two days, Ava felt that she was almost well enough. After she was not so tired and she was refreshed, she was going to see Noah. He hadn¡¯t been back for two days and she missed him. She knew he was busy, so she didn¡¯t call him to harass him.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Now that she can go see Noah, she doesn¡¯t want to waste any more time dying their meeting. She can¡¯t wait to go and see Noah right now any more time.

    Ava runs to Cooper, and she has to pray to him to let her go to Noah.

    ¡± Dr. Miller, I want to see Noah, let me go to hispany to see him, okay?¡± Ava¡¯s first words after meeting Cooper were a direct statement of her purpose.

    Cooper is not an outsider, there is no need to beat around the bush, besides, it would be better to go straight to the topic.

    Cooper is surprised, he knows Ava is eager to see Noah, but her panicked request for him today is really unexpected.

    She wanted to see Noah so badly, but Noah told him to keep her from seeing himself as much as possible. Noah was still suffering from a cold, and there was no guarantee that it would not infect her, so he had toply with Noah¡¯s wishes and try to keep her from seeing Noah.

    However, he really didn¡¯t know how to reject such a vulnerable girl.

    Ava is very thin, thin as if as long as a gust of wind, she will be blown away. Such a girl, is not suitable for adventure. If she goes to see Noah and catches his cold, the consequences can be quite serious.

    So, he had to think of a suitable way to refuse. He couldn¡¯t give a direct reason, he could only think of other reasons.

    Because he had seen in Ava¡¯s eager eyes that she was not afraid of the flu at all. How could she be afraid of a flu when she had already left everything behind?

    ¡± Miss Wilson, this¡­¡± Cooper looked as if in difficulty: ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you see him, but the steward won¡¯t.¡±

    He put it all on the housekeepers shoulders, then Ava won¡¯t find him in trouble. If there is really any problem, there is nothing for him. Haha, he is too smart to think of this way.

    Ava knew after hearing his answer that she should go to Butler White and find a breakthrough from Butler White.

    ¡°So as long as Butler White agrees, you don¡¯t have any morements?¡± Ava asked before she left, just to be on the safe side.

    If Butler White agrees, he won¡¯t stand in her way anymore, will he?

    Coopers heart was a little impressed with Ava, this little woman, he really underestimated her ability. However, since the words have been said here, he can not stop anything. Everything, all can only be seen Butler White side.

    Finally, Cooper spread his hands and said, ¡°Of course, if he has no opinion, I naturally have no opinion.¡±

    Anyway, Butler White has agreed to it, so he naturally has nothing to stop it.

    He was never good at stopping people in the first ce. He was a doctor, just good at treating patients.

    Besides, Noah didn¡¯t say he had to stop it. Anyway, they both wanted to meet, so why did he have to be the one to beat them up?

    Sure enough, Ava went to Butler White with confidence. This Butler White, like an elder, is certainly very good talk. This point, Ava is not worried at all. She will soon be able to meet Noah, this time she, the mood became surprisingly good.

    After going downstairs, Ava searched for Butler White, but he was nowhere to be found. Usually, Butler White is always at home!

    Ava found a random maid and asked, ¡°Do you know where Butler White has gone?¡±

    The maid was wiping the table and when she heard Ava asking her a question, she immediately stopped what she was doing, extended her right index finger and said to the back garden outside the door, ¡± Butler White just went to water the flowers, should I go get him?¡±

    Hearing the maids answer, Ava was very happy to finally know where Butler White was, so she wouldn¡¯t have to worry. So, there was no need for the maid to call White.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just go and find it myself.¡± Rejecting the maids kind offer, Ava hurried off to the garden. She was in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t need the maid to inform her, it would be more troublesome. It would be better for her to find it herself and ask questions directly.

    Ava rushes to the garden, ignoring the fact that she is pregnant. She was in a much greater hurry to see Noah than anything else.

    When she ran to the garden, she saw Butler White watering a moon-flower, and when she saw hering, Butler White greeted her with a smile, ¡°Good morning, miss.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why Ava came in such a hurry, but she seemed to have something to say to herself.

    He puts down the watering can and walks in front of Ava, waiting for her to say something.

    When Ava saw Butler White greet her, she hurriedly stated her purpose: ¡°Butler White, I want to go to Noah¡¯s office.¡±

    When Butler White heard Ava¡¯s words, he was a little surprised that it wasn¡¯t Cooper who was supposed to stop it, but it went straight to him. You know, he is just a housekeeper. Cooper, on the other hand, was ordered by Noah himself to apany Ava instead of him.

    Cooper is the head of the family now, so he should do what Cooper says.

    ¡± What does Dr. Miller mean?¡± Butler White asked after a moment of contemtion.

    He was not sure if it was appropriate for Miss to run to see the young master like this. If it affected the pregnancy, his sin would be a big one. Last time when Miss had a fever, his sins had not beenpletely cleared, and if he let Miss catch a cold again, he would be guilty of a great sin.

    Panting and standing still, Ava listened to Butler White and then she replied without thinking, ¡°He said if you agree, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Turns out, it was a hot potato thrown into his hands.

    ¡°Miss, it is not suitable for you to go out since you have just recovered from a serious illness. It¡¯s better to wait for some days, when the young master is well, it¡¯s not toote for you to meet again.¡±

    Butler White persuaded. Cooper put it on him in the hope that he wouldn¡¯t let thedy go!

    He had already neglected thingsst time, but this time he had to be careful with everything.

    Ava listened to him and knew that Butler White did not want to let her go. Most importantly, it was also afraid that she would get sick again, and that she should be able to leave as long as she assured herself that nothing was wrong.

    ¡± Butler White, I will take care of myself. I have no more problems now and I really want to go see him, let me go!¡±

    Ava continued to plead, knowing that by now Noah must be desperate to see her. And she, in turn, had to fight to see him.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Butler White didn¡¯t know what to say to stop Ava, he was just a butler after all, of course he couldn¡¯t stop Ava. Perhaps, Cooper said so, is to let him go Ava?

    Since this is the case, there is nothing he can do to stop it.

    Besides, looking at Miss so eagerly, he couldn¡¯t bear to have to keep her from going. As long as, he took good care of the youngdy, it would be good.

    ¡°He is already sick and must need special care. I will make soup for him and send it over to him so that he can increase his nutrition, and perhaps he will get over his cold faster. Butler White, you let me go!¡±

    Seeing Butler Whites attitude cken, Ava took advantage of the situation and said. She knew that Butler White was a very kind-hearted person, and she would only have to say a few more words, and Butler White would definitely let her go.

 Chapter 143 Sweet Little Woman

    ¡°All right then!¡± In the end, Butler Whitepromised. He couldn¡¯t look into Ava¡¯s pleading eyes, and chose topromise. Hopefully, the young master would not me him.

    ¡°But only if Dr. Miller goes with you.¡± In the end, Butler White put the hot potato back in Coopers hands.

    This Cooper, it¡¯s just too much. So, it is better to let him taste the taste of self-inflicted evil.

    Ava was nowpletely happy, and with Butler Whites agreement, she had nothing to hold her back. It was really good that she could finally see Noah. I wonder, how is he now, is he busy, how is his cold?

    ¡± Butler White, you¡¯re so sweet!¡± Ava gave a leap of faith and a grateful smile to Butler White before sprinting off to her room.

    She¡¯s going to make soup for Noah, and as soon as it¡¯s ready, she can go see him.

    She was the one who did the soup herself. She did not ask the others to help, although they were eager to help, but she said that it was her business to make the best and most loving soup for the young master. So, the otherspromised.

    In the end, only Cooper looked at Ava busy in the kitchen and did not say anything, just stood there and smiled.

    He thinks that this time Ava is very good-looking, a kind of housewife feeling, but it is the most moving for men. Such a small woman, her own condition is just right, but to take care of other people, it is too kind.

    Since she¡¯s going to do it, he certainly won¡¯t stand in the way.

    Proper exercise for pregnant women is also good and not harmful.

    Anyway, boiling soup does not require squatting, to the point that there is no danger.

    ¡± Dr. Miller, would you say this soup is better savory or lighter?¡± Ava asked Cooper as she watched the soupe to a simmer. During that time, she was picking up the lid and cing it on the counter.

    Ava was concentrating on how the soup wasing together in the smoke.

    ¡°Of course lighter is better.¡± Cooper replied without thinking. This patient are supposed to drink light, how simple it is.

    Perhaps Ava was unaware of Noah¡¯s tastes, or perhaps she was unaware of the patients attention, but in any case, she asked a rather silly question. However, he knew that if Noah knew, he would be very happy too.

    Is it better to be lighter?

    However, it seems that he likes to drink saltier.

    Ava finally chose light, because the doctor had spoken, she felt it was still reliable, and at any time, there is no mistake in listening to the doctor.

    She finally finished the soup and put it in the lunch box, so she took that one lunch box and left with Cooper in the car.

    When this soup was ced in her hand, Ava¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. This soup was made for him, and she didn¡¯t know whether he would like it or not. However, she was satisfied when he drank the soup. There is a piece of her heart in the soup, and he will definitely know it.

    Cooper saw the sweet little woman-like Ava through the rearview mirror and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. This girl is so simple and kind, Noah should really grasp it well.

    The car was speeding along, but Ava was still feeling slow. She then worried that the soup in her hand would get cold and then it would not taste good. She wanted to give him the hot soup, then he would know that her heart was also hot, then he would feel happier.

    But, howe it hasn¡¯t arrived yet.

    ¡°How much longer to get there?¡± Ava asked again and again with urgency.

    Cooper in front of a ck line, this woman, is treating him as a clock? This is only a few minutes, she has asked several times.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but answer, and he could understand Ava¡¯s anxiety.

    ¡°Almost there.¡± Coopers offhand reply was to speed the car up some more.

    This woman is about to drive him crazy with her questions. He can¡¯t stand it anymore, so hurry up and give it to Noah so he can go enjoy the soup!

    Finally, the car stopped in front of the Brown Groups office building and a man and a woman came out of the car, the woman was holding a lunch box.

    The two men crossed the hall anxiously and were about to head upstairs. When the receptionist in the lobby saw the two men acting strangely, he took charge and stopped them to ask questions.

    ¡°What do you do?¡± The receptionist asked.

    These two people, are they serving food? But, it¡¯s too tant! Moreover, this time is not the time to eat at all!

    Besides, it was too weird for them both to go straight up without saying hello to anything.

    ¡°Were bringing soup to the president.¡± Cooper replied.

    He had been here before, but hadn¡¯t seen this receptionist. Maybe this receptionist was new and didn¡¯t know him, so that¡¯s why they were stopped.

    The receptionist still didn¡¯t believe it, she hadn¡¯t seen Cooper, naturally she hadn¡¯t seen Ava, and now she felt a little unbelievable when she saw a woman with a big bellying to bring soup to the president. Who was this woman and why was she bringing soup to the president?

    You can¡¯t have any intention, right?

    ¡°Who are you people and why are you bringing soup to the president?¡± The receptionist wanted to break the casserole.

    She looked at the two men¡¯s behavior is unknown, so she felt strange. Plus she was already more of a gossip, so naturally she refused to let go of this good opportunity to gossip.

    Cooper looked at the receptionist a little helpless, who knew he was being stopped by a little girl in the lobby, it was just too unreasonable. He twitched the corner of his mouth and didn¡¯t bother to exin anything to this neer.

    ¡°You call the presidents secretary and tell her Cooper is here, and she¡¯ll tell you.¡± Finally, Cooper spat this out.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    He did not want to exin too much more, but rather let the receptionist to find someone to ask is better.

    Besides, the receptionist was doing his duty, and he could understand that. It¡¯s just that exining is a more troublesome matter. Especially even if it is exined, she may not believe it.

    The receptionist then went to call the presidents secretary half-heartedly.

    Although she was gossiping, but she did not dare to neglect the important people, these two, perhaps really important people.

    As soon as the phone was connected, she immediately looked tense. These two, indeed, were friends of the president.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I know.¡± The receptionist finished the call nervously and then walked up to Cooper and Ava with an apologetic face and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you two were friends of the president, pleasee with me and I¡¯ll take you to the presidents office.¡±

    Ava¡¯s hand, which was holding the lunchbox tightly behind her, finally loosened a bit, and she followed the two with her steps towards the elevator entrance.

    The waiters attitude was much better, and when she saw the lunch box in Ava¡¯s hand, she wanted to help her with it, but Ava wouldn¡¯t let the waiter take it, she thought it would be better for her to hold it herself. I hope the soup is still hot.

    The elevator soon arrived at the presidents office floor, the three of them came out of the elevator together, and then went directly to the presidents office door.

    Once we reached the door, the waiter said somewhat nervously, ¡°I¡¯ll just see you two off here, I¡¯ll go down and see you sometime.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t have the right to see the president yet, so it¡¯s better to leave early.

    The waiter left after he finished speaking, without even looking back. Ava looked at the waiters back and wondered. The waiter seemed to be afraid to see Noah, was he something to be feared in thepany?

    However, it was toote for her to ponder so many questions.

    The door to the office was closed, and Ava¡¯s emotions were heightened by the thought of Noah behind it. She was so nervous that she was going to see him. Although she hadn¡¯t seen him for only a few days, she missed him so much that she couldn¡¯t sleep well in the middle of the night just because she missed him.

    Cooper looked down at Ava behind him with a smile on his face, and she seemed much more nervous about meeting her.

    He lifted his hand to knock on the door and heard Noah¡¯s ice-like voice inside: ¡°Who?¡±

    Noah seems to be busy with his work, so he doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed by other people. I don¡¯t know, which one of the ungrateful people at the door is now disturbing him again and making him unable to work in peace.

    He was holding a copy of thetest contract in his hand and was pondering the terms of the contract, he was now the most annoying person to disturb him.

    Hearing his familiar voice, Ava just felt her heart beat much faster, it was him, he was in the room, so nervous. She felt that her heart was about to beat out of her throat.

    ¡°Me!¡± Cooper replied in a somewhatzy voice.

    Noah heard his voice and said in a softer voice, ¡°The door is unlocked.¡±

    It was Cooper, and I don¡¯t know what he was doing here. But maybe it¡¯s something to do with Ava. that¡¯s why he let Cooper in, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let Cooper in to disturb his work.

    He still didn¡¯t look up from his profile and didn¡¯t feel the two peopleing into the room. Ava and Cooper, had pushed open the door and walked in one after the other.

    See him, finally.

    Ava looked at Noah, as if he could never get enough of it. His lips were dry and cracked, with a lot of white skin on them, and he was coughing continuously, looking very ufortable, but after coughing, he continued to read the paper without changing his face.

    What was it that made him look so intently at it?

    She was a little distressed and ran directly to him without regard to anything, grabbed his information and put it aside.

    The information in his hand was suddenly grabbed, Noah was a little angry: ¡± Cooper, you¡­¡±

    He looked up and saw Ava¡¯s slightly distressed face, and he swallowed the rest of his words.

    How could it be Ava? How did she get here? Just now, he hadn¡¯t heard her footsteps.

    And then look at the back, Cooper helpless hands, said he had tried, but Ava still insisted oning, he was powerless to stop it.

    ¡°you¡¯ve got a cold that bad, why are you still reading information, Dr. Miller, help check him out and see what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ava¡¯s words were so heartfelt, her eyes were all heartbroken, and those dry and cracked lips were infinitely magnified in her eyes, making her worried to death. She did not know how his body was like this anymore.

    Feeling her little dominance, Noah did not say anything back for the first time, but epted it very submissively. This is something that Cooper finds amazing.

    It¡¯s amazing that Noah didn¡¯t retort, it was so hard.

    Noah knew that she really cared for him, and she really cared for him, so he allowed her to be domineering. He didn¡¯t expect that Ava woulde over and be so domineering as to make him drop the task at hand, she seems to be getting bolder and bolder.

    However, no matter how it changes, he seems to like Ava, no matter what kind of her she is, he likes it.

    Ava pulled Noah in front of Cooper and told him to get a diagnosis.

 Chapter 144 Heâ€™s Got Pneumonia?

    Cooper diagnosed Noah, while Noah¡¯s eyes, kept falling on Ava, and Ava¡¯s eyes, kept on Cooper. The three form such a strange circle, it is also inexorable thing.

    Cooper pretended to diagnose for a while before dropping his hand and letting Noah put it away.

    Finally, only with a grave expression, he said, ¡°The situation is not good, he may have pneumonia.¡±

    This was a bombshe¡¯ll that immediately shocked Ava, who was already worried, to the point of no return.

    What? He actually has pneumonia?

    It¡¯s just a cold, how did you get pneumonia?

    It was her fault. If she hadn¡¯t infected him, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten pneumonia. And she, surprisingly, did note to visit him. Just focused on the baby in her belly and neglected to look after him.

    Cooper finished, a smile in his eyes, he is deliberately exaggerated, just a serious cold, and did not really get pneumonia, but if Noah does not behave, really get pneumonia may also be said.

    Noah¡¯s answer to this is very calm, and not the slightest panic. He thought, a man afraid of what pneumonia, not just a pneumonia, what is the big deal.

    So, he does not care.

    Plus, he didn¡¯t even believe he could pneumonia.

    Pneumonia is not that easy to get, his own body, he still knows.

    ¡± Dr. Miller, what about it?¡± Ava was nervous, and she looked at Cooper with a pleading eye, expecting him toe up with a magic pill that would make Noah feel better right away.

    However, she also knew she was delusional.

    Pneumonia is not that easy to treat, it takes a long time, definitely not a day or two can be treated. However, why is it that he has got it?

    ¡°Drink the medication, but it will take six months to a year, and don¡¯t work too hard during that time.¡± Cooper said decently, thinking that maybe this way, Noah could let go of his inhibitions and return home!

    He will do this just for the benefit of both of them, it won¡¯t do any harm.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to drink the medicine, but it can¡¯t dy me from work, There¡¯s a lot going on in thepany, I can¡¯t be left out.¡± Noah made his position clear, he didn¡¯t believe in the diagnosis in the first ce, and it would never do to dy him from work.

    Besides, so many things have piled up that there is no way for him not to deal with them. If he does not deal with it, things will pile up more and more. When the timees, the workload will be much bigger.

    After hearing Noah¡¯s words, Cooper refrained frommenting. His words were meant for Ava¡¯s ears, and as long as Ava knew his purpose, he had achieved it. Now, it depends on Ava¡¯s attitude.

    When Ava heard Noah¡¯s words, she became anxious. He was already so sick, but he was still thinking about thepany. How can he work if he is not well? This idiot!

    At first, I thought he was very smart, but I didn¡¯t think he would be confused at times. How can we talk about work when we don¡¯t even have a body? Noah, there are times when he is really stubborn and unreasonable. And she, too, had to take coercive measures.

    ¡°No, I forbid you to work any more. Nowe back with me and take care of your body.¡± Ava said somewhat dominantly, this time, she could never let him not take care of his body again.

    He¡¯s already that serious and can¡¯t afford not to go home and get well.

    Noah frowned, he already had so much backlog, how did he have time to go back and condition his body? It¡¯s not like conditioning takes a day or two, and with all the work he has, There¡¯s so much. If he left, who would handle it? So, he can¡¯t leave.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go back, I¡¯ve got so much backlog and if I don¡¯t take care of it, it¡¯s going to affect thepany¡¯s efficiency.¡± Noah stood his ground and wasn¡¯t about topromise.

    When Ava heard his words, she knew that he was not going to go back, and she was very worried, but she could not force him to leave. She had to think of a way to make him go back willingly, but what would be the best way?

    She thought, if he really cared that much about himself, then he would be worried about his body. How about, let yourself pretend a little and then he will take the bait.

    When she thought of this, she suddenly covered her stomach and squatted down with a painful expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing Ava¡¯s expression is not right, Noah immediately noticed it and hurriedly got up from his position and ran next to her.

    She was fine a moment ago, how did she be like this in a sh?

    ¡°My stomach hurts, it was fine just now, and suddenly it hurts a lot.¡± Ava said through clenched teeth, still with a painful expression on her face. Only under her eyes, there was a smile.

    Oye! She guessed it right, he was concerned about her. When he saw her in pain, he immediately showed his concern. It seems that her ploy is about to work.

    Noah was next to Ava as he spoke, and then while holding Ava, he said to Cooper, ¡°Come and show Ava!¡±

    He was nervous and worried, he didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong with Ava. A stomach ache is a big deal, and who knows if he¡¯s going to lose this baby of his again?

    Cooper actually saw through Ava¡¯s trick and knew what was happening as soon as she shouted just now. If Noah wasn¡¯t so nervous about Ava, he might have been able to see what was going on, but unfortunately, Noah¡¯s concern was confused.

    Cooper went to Ava¡¯s side, took her pulse and said, ¡°She probably ate something that wasn¡¯t digested properly, so her stomach is suffering from indigestion, causing the stomach pain.

    He didn¡¯t break her down and helped her out, so that¡¯s good enough!

    Cooper gives Ava a smug look, and Ava knows what he means, but Noah¡¯s attention is on her, so she can¡¯t reply with a grateful look.

    ¡± Cooper, take her home, and make sure she gets home safely.¡± After hearing Coopers words, Noah made a decision right away.

    She just needs to rest well, there is no suitable ce to rest here, or let her hurry back to the good. Anyway, there is Cooper in, not afraid of anything.

    However, Ava did notply. She wasn¡¯t going to leave that easily, not if he didn¡¯t follow her home.

    She had wanted him to go back with her, and now she was not going to agree to go back alone.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go home until you do.¡± Ava said capriciously, covering her stomach and pouting.

    She doesn¡¯t like to be pampered, but that doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t be. Now, if Noah doesn¡¯t go home, how can she go back in peace? Anyway, if he doesn¡¯t go home, she won¡¯t go home either. She just let him go home with her, so that it is good for his health.

    He was not afraid of her cold, how could she be afraid of his pneumonia?

    Big deal, both of them have the same disease well.

    Now, Noah was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t expect that Ava would be a scoundrel too. However, she was so cute in this way. He knew that she was doing it for his own good and didn¡¯t want him to work hard.

    But, you can¡¯t let go of things at work!

    Cooper, on the other hand, could not hold back hisughter. This Ava is really quirky, even thought of such a ckmail Noah, see Noah that look of helplessness, he really can not help but happy. Noah has never been ckmailed by a woman like this before, huh?

    It seems that these two, the future is not alone.

    ¡± Ava, don¡¯t be capricious, just go back with Cooper! If anything happens, he can take care of you.¡± Noah said helplessly.

    Maybe this way, Ava can be persuaded properly.

    He threw his eyes to Cooper for help, but Cooper did not even look at him, Cooper is very good at reading eyes, naturally know that will not take over this hot potato.

    Noah your woman can only be your own coaxing, I do not dare to coax. When the timees you are again a jealous husband look, why I find trouble for themselves!

    Cooper stood by calmly, not intending to interfere with the two men¡¯s business.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    But Ava is looking at a face and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want him to take care of it, I want you to take care of it. No matter what, if you Don¡¯t go back, I won¡¯t go back either. You just leave me alone with the pain!¡±

    As she spoke, her face became even more ugly, as if her stomach was hurting even more.

    And Noah, too,promised immediately.

    He could not look at Ava so painful appearance, he had to hurry to send her home. At home, with good care, Ava would be fine.

    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Noahpromises, then takes Ava¡¯s hand and strides downstairs.

    Ava¡¯s face raised in a happy smile, she knew that Noah cared about her, and if she hadn¡¯t been smart enough to fake a stomachache, he wouldn¡¯t have left thepany. She was also doing him a favor, so she hoped he wouldn¡¯t be angry with her.

    The two were walking so romantically in front of each other that Cooper was embarrassed to be a light bulb. But he is a doctor, and there is no way not to go, and finally had to leave the Brown Group with the two.

    The three of them got into the car together, Cooper drove and the two sat in the back of the car.

    Ava¡¯s heart felt sweet, and the fact that he was so close put her at ease. And the smell of his body, she also liked. It seemed like a lifetime of not hating the smell, it was a touch of light tobo vor.

    ¡± Ava, are you feeling better?¡± Seeing Ava was silent, Noah broke the silence and said.

    He wondered how Ava¡¯s belly was doing now, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    And Ava¡¯s heart was so sweet, she knew what a blessing it was to have such a thoughtful person by her side!

    ¡°I feel better.¡± Ava leaned against his chest, then said softly.

    She felt so happy leaning on him like this.

    Noah snuggled closer to Ava so she could be warmer, his expression rxed a bit, and a few more coughs escaped from the corners of his mouth. His body, it needed to be conditioned.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ava moved as if to see what was wrong with him.

    Noah hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    He could rest easy by not worrying her. Besides, it¡¯s not a big deal. So what if it¡¯s pneumonia, it won¡¯t be much of a problem.

    Noah¡¯s answer quieted Ava, and she knew that Noah was hanging on for dear life, and that once they were home, she would make sure to take good care of him and not strain him.

    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Ava rushed to sit up fromNoah¡¯s arms, surprising Noah a little.

    She found something to hold in her hand, and Noah saw clearly that it was a lunchbox. It seemed that she had just taken the lunch box to him. But then, because of his condition, this lunchbox was also forgotten by them.

 Chapter 145 Caring About Each Other

    Noah is curious, what¡¯s in the lunchbox? Ava seemed to care about the lunchbox, was it something she made for him to eat?

    Ava held the lunch box in her hand like a treasure and brought it to him, her face was guilty: ¡°In the lunch box is chicken soup for you, see if you can still drink it.¡±

    After such a long time, I don¡¯t know if the chicken soup is cold, she, a fool, has forgotten such an important thing. If she had taken it out earlier, the chicken soup would definitely not have gotten cold. I just hope that the chicken soup is still hot.

    Noah¡¯s heart was touched, this is for him to boil chicken soup, no wonder this little woman has been holding it in her hand, but ording to the time, it is likely to be cold. However, he still reached out to take the lunch box, this soup is her heart, no matter what, he is going to ept her kindness.

    He suddenly felt so happy, a happiness of being cared for and taken care of.

    Finally, under Ava¡¯s watchful eye, he opened the lunch box. The aroma of chicken floated out of it, and it was obvious that she had made it with great care. He took a sip, and the soup was light, but full of fragrance, so he could not drink enough. Fortunately, the chicken soup is not cold, but hot and cold appropriate.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    He finished all the soup at once, and Ava¡¯s heart was in her throat.

    After seeing him finish his drink, she hurriedly took a tissue, with anxious expectation in her eyes, ¡°How was it, did it taste okay?¡±

    She was afraid the soup would be too nd or too salty, so she wouldn¡¯t know if he liked the taste or not. Also, she was anxious to know if she was getting what it deserved for what she was giving, and if she didn¡¯t do well, she would continue to improve.

    Like a child who learns something at school and thenes home eager to express herself in front of adults, she was in the same mood as that little child, waiting so eagerly for his evaluation.

    It¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t matter if the reviews are good or bad, she just knows where she¡¯s going to improve.

    ¡°Very good.¡± He finally praised her for once, for her, he can¡¯t be so stingy, he should praise too much, anyway, it won¡¯t kill him to say a good word.

    Ava instantly thought she had heard wrong? He said it was good? He said it was good?

    Do you know how hard it is to get apliment out of his mouth? She thought that she would never hear hispliments again! But today, it was good to hear him say it himself.

    Those two words were enough to give her all the motivation she needed to change herself and care for him.

    Noah¡¯s heart was also very happy when he looked at Ava, whose face was glowing with joy. This little woman is so easily satisfied, he just a simple sentence, but she can be happy for a long time, and with her, he has a kind of big man¡¯s satisfaction. The satisfaction of being able to give happiness to your own woman, he felt, he was very happy.

    When they returned home together, Ava took Noah¡¯s clothes and handed them to the housekeeper, and when they saw this small gesture, both the housekeeper and Noah were overwhelmed with joy. The young master and the youngdy have finally made up.

    It¡¯s not even noon yet, so Ava drags Noah out into the garden to see the sights.

    Some of the flowers in the garden are still blooming, some are fading, but they all look so vibrant. I didn¡¯t realize that the flowers had bloomed for a round. Ava suddenly felt that time was passing quickly, like youth, never to return.

    But where exactly is her next step, she doesn¡¯t have a clue in her own mind anymore.

    ¡°You have a cold, you should get more sunshine.¡± While walking, Ava said this to Noah, her heart remembering his cold and hoping he would be healthy.

    Noah felt the dominance of the little woman beside him, and his heart was warm and fuzzy. It seemed like it was a good feeling to be so controlled by her. In the past, he had never thought that a woman would be in charge of him. Since being hurt by Karen, other women have never been able to enter his world.

    And now, he is willingly governed by Ava, as if she is all his happiness. Happiness doesn¡¯te easily, and he has to cherish it.

    The two stayed in the garden until noon, until Butler White called them to dinner, and they returned to their room together, side by side.

    Noah looked much more refreshed and less coughing after getting some sun.

    Once back in the room, Ava went and ordered Butler White to bring Noah medicine, while she poured water for Noah and finally brought the medicine and water to him and watched him take it before she was satisfied.

    Cooper has instructed that the medicine should be taken before meals, and that it will have less effect if taken after meals. And Ava has to do is to supervise him to take his medicine on time, never forget or consume improperly.

    Looking at her steely little face, staring at him for a moment with bright eyes, there was concern very worried, Noah felt like the happiest person in the world. She took such good care of him that he really had a sense of family happiness, and he had the illusion that what he had with Karen was actually a lie, while with Ava, everything was real.

    He wants to forget about Karen, grab Ava, and then live a good life with Ava. This way the two people are the happiest.

    He looked into her eyes while unhurriedly taking the water and medicine, and just drank it down without the slightest hesitation, even if it was poison.

    It was from her, and he was willing to take it all in stride.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, right? Housekeeper?¡± Noah was in a good mood when he flirted with Ava. He knew that Ava wouldn¡¯t be angry, she would love to be a housekeeper! wouldn¡¯t it be nice to just be in charge of him for the rest of his life?

    Ava¡¯s face flushed, and she obviously didn¡¯t expect Noah to address her that way.

    The housekeeper, it seems to be very fierce, and she is so soft, will be a housekeeper? Besides, he wouldn¡¯t be so honest as to listen to her, would he?

    Butler White felt as if he was a big light bulb, some embarrassment coughed, but did not speak. He, the light bulb, is it time to sh?

    After handing the cup to the butler, Ava bowed her head and shyly said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Her words were addressed to Noah, who could certainly eat. But the title of housekeeper, she seemed to be unworthy of it.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not a housekeeper.¡± Ava added in a small voice.

    And that¡¯s what Noah heard.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re in charge of my work, my medication, and my food, so you¡¯re a housekeeper.¡± Noah smiled and took her hand, then led her to the table with him and led her to a seat, just next to him.

    After hearing his words, Ava felt like the head of the family, and the joy in her heart was unspeakable, and of course there was a touch of sweetness. His words always made her emotions fluctuate, and her happiness and sadness seemed to revolve around him.

    His casual remark, however, made her happy. I don¡¯t know if he is really, and she, has taken his words seriously.

    She is the housekeeper of the family, and he, willing to give her a lifetime to give so much control?

    Thinking about herself, today is really a dangerous move, if not so concerned about him, she would not suddenly be so dominant. She is so soft and soft, never thought, she also has a day when the savage girlfriend.

    However, it is not a good thing that he likes himself like this.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat!¡± Noah said softly to Ava as he looked at the food on the table.

    Hearing Noah¡¯s voice, Ava found herself in reality and grabbed her chopsticks and started to move her hands. However, she didn¡¯t put the food into her bowl, she put it all into his bowl.

    Watching the small bowl in front of him turn into a mountain of food, Noah cried andughed a little. Is this treating him like a pig? He had his own hands, he didn¡¯t need her to pick up the food, but her kindness, he couldn¡¯t just refuse.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡± Noah couldn¡¯t resist reminding that if he continued, I¡¯m afraid his bowl wouldn¡¯t be able to fit at all. He just has a cold, it¡¯s not like he hurt his hand, There¡¯s no need to give him so much food.

    Ava stopped her chopsticks only when she heard him stop. She wanted him to eat more dishes and get a good nutrition, but she didn¡¯t know that the dishes were unknowingly pinned so much.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± she looked at the small mountain of dishes and finally felt that she was too anxious, her eyes seemed to be only on him and had ignored the dishes, that¡¯s why she unknowingly chucked so many dishes.

    Looking at this little white girl, Noah finally couldn¡¯t get angry, he also followed her example and put a chopstick into her bowl: ¡°You eat more too.¡±

    She is now a portion for two and must eat more, and he, being the baby¡¯s father, has the responsibility and obligation to supervise her to eat more.

    Looking at the chopsticks of food, she blinked and a mist had risen in her eyes, the way she was moved: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so polite, mother-inw? Come on, eat!¡± Noah gave her a displeased re before eating his bowl of food.

    Noah didn¡¯t notice that he had changed a lot, he became less cold and less careless, and he learned to return her affection.

    Inadvertently, he revealed the side of his original intention. Originally, he was also a warm-blooded man, and a good husband who treated his wife and children well. However, it was all the hurt that he once had that made him change his appearance.

    Ava felt the change in him and was stealing joy in her heart. He is like this now, has changed too much. She was so surprised and happy. The two of them, finally, are not hostile rtionship, but be a rtionship of love and family, between them, is no longer the employer and sell the body rtionship, but equal.

    She felt that her dignity, her mood, was well taken care of, and if she could, she would like to be like this for the rest of her life.

    After they finished eating, they went to take a lunch break together, and on their way back to their room, Noah felt bad about himself. He already had a cold, and if he joined her, there was a chance that he would pass it on to her.

    He is not afraid of catching a cold, anyway, a few days to get well. But she, so weak, if she is unconscious for another five or six days, he will be very worried.

    Thinking of this, he finally did stop going to her room.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noticing his pause, Ava looked at him with concern, with doubt and worry in her eyes.

    She was worried that he was sick again or ufortable somewhere and that¡¯s why she stopped. And she, for one, didn¡¯t want him to get sick again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep with you, from today I¡¯ll sleep in the room next to yours.¡± It was a room reserved for a guest, so Cooper was staying there for the past few days, and today, after he sent Cooper away, it was empty. Now, the best ce for him to stay was there.

 Chapter 146 Sleeping in Separate Rooms

    Noah was worried about Ava getting sick again, so he chose to go there to sleep. He didn¡¯t want Ava to catch another cold and didn¡¯t want his illness to slow her down.

    It was best for him to go to sleep next to it alone.

    Anyway, both to meet the conditions of his sleep at home, but also let him not so far away from her, as long as a little movement, he will know it. When the timees, he wille over in time, and then Ava will not feel afraid and lonely. This is really a good way to have the best of both world¡¯s.

    All he wanted to do was to protect her as much as he could and not let her get sick again.

    However, Ava thought otherwise.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of catching a cold or getting burned again for five days and nights without knowing anything. She just knows that she doesn¡¯t want him to be that far away from her. Although only a wall away, but she will still be lonely. Especially lonely knowing that she is so close to him, but can¡¯t hug.

    She wanted him to sleep with her in his arms, and if he went to the next room, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of him or feel his warmth. No, this is something that is absolutely not allowed.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you go.¡± Ava hugged him without warning, not wanting him to leave.

    Her head rested on his chest and she felt a violent throbbing there. He couldn¡¯t leave himself either, she could feel it, so why bother to sleep in separate rooms?

    Feeling the softness in his arms, Noah couldn¡¯t harden his heart to push her away. He finally sighed and gently held her. It really took a lot of courage to make him refuse her!

    He is now, too, very sad to let her go. She said what he wanted to say, and what reason did he have to push her away, but they really can¡¯t sleep together!

    ¡°Listen to me, if we sleep together, you¡¯re likely to catch my cold, and then if you get a fever, it can be dangerous. This is not good for you, and for the baby.¡±

    Noah spoke softly above her head, reasoning with her. He knew that she was also sensible and would not fail to understand his words.

    Feeling his concern, Ava¡¯s heart was only touched. She knew that he was worried about her and about the baby in her belly. However, she was not weak, nor was she that frail. Although she had a cold that time, it was caused by something in her heart, and now that he was by her side, she could have the courage to ovee any virus.

    So, she couldn¡¯t let him leave her.

    With him around, she sleeps more peacefully. Also, she can take care of him close by.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll sleep easy when you¡¯re next to me.¡± Blushing, she said what she wanted to say, and Ava felt ashamed of herself. She actually said the words in her heart, she really has a lot of thick skin. If it was before, she would not have said it.

    However, she can now, surprisingly, say it without fear.

    Noah¡¯s heart began to fluctuate, she said she had him to sleep at ease, so he was already very important in her heart? So she doesn¡¯t hate him anymore?

    Before, she was so afraid of herself and hated to let herself go. But now that she had spoken up and pleaded with him, how could he stand to leave?

    He actually doesn¡¯t want to leave her either!

    So, he decided to stay too.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Noah wrapped his arms around her and was so settled in his heart that it was as if he was holding his whole world.

    Finally, the two went to the room together and bothy down in their clothes.

    Noah wrapped his arms around Ava, and Ava chose afortable position in his wide arms and finally fell into a deep sleep. Her heart was at ease, with him there, listening to his breathing, feeling the sound of his heartbeat, she felt that everything wasplete.

    Noah had a very solid sleep, he hadn¡¯t had a good rest in the past two days. He dealt withpany matters and worried about Ava¡¯s health, so he did not sleep very solidly, and today, when he slept with Ava in his arms, he felt himself all at once a lot more solid.

    He felt the gentle woman at his chest, like a gentle cat, in so dependent on him, so that his heart rose soft feeling, a feeling of wanting to take good care of her.

    Finally, he also fell asleep without realizing it. The sleep was particrly solid, and he was very relieved in his dream.

    However, when he woke up, he found that the people around him were gone.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    The woman had gone somewhere unaware, and he could detect the warmth of theforter and the smell of her body, that womanly smell that stayed with him.

    Noah got dressed and got up, then noticed that the sun was nting outside, and before he knew it, it was already night. He then realized that the suns afterglow shone into the room, staining the floor with a golden color, which looked very beautiful.

    The sunset is infinite, just near dusk. If only the sunset could never set, then people would not have so many regrets.

    However, he did not have the heart to appreciate the sunset, he is now concerned about, hurry up to find that woman, she ran away again where? Do not know that you are pregnant, and still run around every day.

    Noah finally found her in the kitchen, she was stir-frying with a serious face, that serious look, seems to be very dedicated to cooking. And on her face, there was a happy smile. His brow furrowed, she was pregnant, howe she was cooking by herself again?

    Last time, didn¡¯t he say he didn¡¯t want her to do the cooking?

    ¡± Butler White, why is she cooking for herself again?¡± Noah called to Butler White, who was in the hall, and then asked sternly.

    didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t let her cook? Why did Butler White just not hear what he said and take his words for granted?

    She is pregnant, naturally, she can not do strenuous things, when the time is very bad for the baby.

    ¡°Young Master, it was Miss who said she wanted to cook for you personally. She said you had a cold and had to be fortified, so she had to do it herself. I stopped it, but I couldn¡¯t stop it.¡± Butler White said with sweat on his head, he knew that the young master was a little angry. He didn¡¯t want to stop it, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Now the young masters face is not good, he naturally knows that he has done wrong, but he is also helpless.

    Miss that kind of bent, so he had no way to refuse, he finally, still had topromise. that¡¯s why he let thedy go to cook. And he, too, was not idle, still keeping an eye on her movements. If she had any need, he would immediately arrive.

    Noah knew in his heart that this mistake was not Butler Whites business, and that Butler White was only the housekeeper and could not be in charge of Ava¡¯s business. Thinking of this, he did not say anything, but turned around and went to the kitchen, he would go to see, what she had made for him to eat.

    Now, it is also time for her to take more care of her body.

    He went to the kitchen and saw her head was sweating, her forehead hair was a bit messy, probably due to the panic of running around. She, however, was smiling happily, as if she was doing a very happy thing.

    Why she was so happy, he was a little confused.

    It¡¯s a very tiring thing for her to do!

    Noah called her name coldly, ¡± Ava, what are you doing?¡±

    He seems, basically, not to shout her name, so suddenly called her, Ava did not react for a moment. She turned her head and saw a face like an iceberg, but handsome andpelling.

    He¡¯s already up, how nice, and her food, too, is almost fried.

    ¡°You wait outside, the food will be ready in a minute.¡± Ava turned around and smiled at him, then continued to fry the dishes. She couldn¡¯t be distracted while stir-frying, and there was no way she could stare at him for long periods of time, so let¡¯s get the dishes done first.

    Looking at her sweaty appearance, his heart became soft, somewhere in his heart, there is a kind of touch. She worked so hard, all for him, and he, once treated her so badly.

    ¡°Why do you have to do this yourself when you can just let the servants do it?¡± Noah came in, unafraid of the smell of grease and smoke, and said gently to Ava.

    He is a young master, usually is not at all into this kind of ce, if not for Ava, he is afraid of a lifetime will note in. However, he just came in and didn¡¯t do the frying himself.

    When Ava saw hime in, she was a little flustered for a moment, and then her hands started to get messy.

    How did hee in? He is a young master who usually doesn¡¯t do anything, and he, howe he came in the kitchen today?

    Ava was busy saying, ¡°I want to cook for you personally, don¡¯te in, it smells like smoke, just go out and wait for dinner.¡±

    The way she was so flustered made a wave of emotion rise in his heart.

    She didn¡¯t even pay attention to her own pregnancy, but to him, she was so concerned. He is just a cold, not some pneumonia, really does not need any special care.

    At that time, after they came back, when he saw Cooper off at the door, Cooper told him that he was trying to make Ava feel sorry for Noah, so he told her that Noah had pneumonia, but in fact, it was just a cold.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, just told Cooper to keep the truth to himself.

    Then Cooper left, and he came back.

    He had kept this secret to see how she would behave. He was happy now to see her heartache, and unabashed care. And he knew that he was doing the right thing.

    Ava¡¯s look, cute as a button.

    Finally, he gave her a look and then went out obediently.

    Sitting at the dinner table, he waited for her toe over to eat, waited for her to do everything and then get the dishes for him and finally sit next to him, the kind of happiness thates from waiting is unspeakable.

    Ava finally made a table and then sat next to him, her hair messy, her forehead still sweat-stained, and her face, so happy.

    ¡°Tired, eat.¡± Noah straightened the bangs on her forehead for her, then said tenderly.

    It was so thoughtful of her to work so long just to cook for him, and the feeling, like a family feeling. There was a cozy look and a happy look, and that was a feeling that he stayed with.

    How he wished that he could spend his life like this, with her, spending every day happily.

    ¡°Well, you eat too.¡± As usual, she plucked his food for him, her face still looking excited, she was not tired at all after doing so much.

    This afternoon, she set the rm clock to force herself to wake up on time, but did not let him know that she set the rm clock to vibrate, and when she woke up, she immediately turned it off carefully, and he did not know.

    Then, she gets up and cooks for him again.

 Chapter 147 Feeling of Home

    She was so sleepy now that she had to set her rm clock to force herself to get up, instead of relying on her biological clock to wake her up. However, for Noah, she felt it was all worth it.

    Now, some tired, but, still have to put on a happy face, apanied him to eat. As if watching him happy, she will also be happy.

    The two of them were serving each other food, like an old married couple, that feeling, there was a kind of mutual affection. Between them, there was already a feeling of kinship.

    After Ava took a bite of the dish, she felt her stomach churning up and then a sour taste rushed to her nose, she had a bad instinct and immediately rushed to the bathroom.

    When Noah saw her eagerness, he understood what had happened and immediately followed her to the bathroom. As soon as Ava arrived at the bathroom, she plopped down at the edge of the pool, her stomach churning, and she vomited up everything she ate for lunch.

    Because she hadn¡¯t even started eating at night, at all. So, she had no meal to throw up either.

    Previously, it was not possible to eat something with fishy smell, but now, she did not eat meat and vegetables at all, and also vomited.

    Noah looked at her in such distress and told Butler White, who had arrived, ¡°Get her some boiling water, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±

    He knew she was having a hard time, so he stayed with her while Butler White prepared boiling water for her to rinse her mouth with for a while, which kind of made her feel better. It must be very ufortable to have vomit in your mouth!

    Noah reached out his own hand and gently patted her back, giving her somefort, hoping that this would make her feel better. I just don¡¯t know, what was wrong with her. At night, she hadn¡¯t even eaten yet, so why did she start throwing up?

    ¡°How are you now, do you feel better?¡± Noah asked softly, concern in his tone.

    The reason is that she will not vomit! He now also try not to eat non-vegetarian dishes, and the evening dishes, but also basically no non-vegetarian dishes, why would she still vomit?

    I don¡¯t know, is it because of the bad stomach at noon.

    Ava finally finished throwing up thest thing in her stomach, her whole body had little strength left, and she barely gathered some strength and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m much better. Maybe I ate too much at noon, so my appetite is not good now.¡±

    In fact, the root cause was that she was too overworked in the afternoon.

    She went to rest after lunch, then she didn¡¯t let her intestines digest properly, followed by a lot of exercise, cooking, and then that was the result. She knew, but could not tell him, could not let him worry anymore.

    She is, in fact, not doing much of anything.

    After hearing her answer, Noah put his heart down. She probably ate badly at noon, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have thrown up all the food at noon. And at night, she hadn¡¯t even started eating yet!

    ¡± Butler White, from now on you have to cook properly at noon, no other problems, okay?¡± Noah said sternly to Butler White right after he took the water Butler White brought and handed it to Ava.

    Butler White, on the other hand, could only nod in agreement: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep an eye on it.¡±

    He knew that pregnant women need special care. There can¡¯t be any mistakes, and the noon dish, he will go to check is the problem of that dish. He wanted the food to bepletely clean and not to have any contamination.

    Ava took a sip of the ss of water and felt much better after spitting out all the dirt in her mouth. Feeling no further problems, she handed the ss to Noah and spoke for Butler White.

    She knew Butler White took good care of her, so she couldn¡¯t let Butler White be aggravated.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡± Noah, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t me Butler White.¡± Ava stood up and looked at Butler White with a concerned face, and finally addressed Noah. She knew that the problem was not the dish, so she had to speak up for White.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have made Miss so strenuous, in the future, it¡¯s better to let me do it!¡± Butler White said, he knew that the youngdy was kind-hearted and never treated them as subordinates, but she had done them in, and it was normal for the young master to be angry, so there was no more sophistry on his part.

    And now, he hopes that the youngdy is not doing these things, or something goes wrong and the young master takes them for questioning.

    Noah did not speak, holding Ava standing there, his attention on Ava¡¯s body, not on the others. In his opinion, everyone else was as good as nothing.

    He didn¡¯t know why Ava was throwing up, but he felt sorry for Ava and didn¡¯t want her to strain herself, so it was only right to let Butler White cook properly. The people under him are supposed to do the work, otherwise why hire so many people?

    ¡± Noah, it really has nothing to do with the housekeeper. Butler White is very nice, I¡¯m the one who wants to cook, he can¡¯t stop me.¡± Ava also knew what Noah really cared about, so she said for Butler White, ¡°He¡¯s not guilty, so don¡¯t be so concerned.¡±

    She was trying to cook for him, and that was her intention, not anyone else¡¯s. Especially since Butler White was so nice to her, she really didn¡¯t want him to be scolded for her.

    Besides, Butler White was as good to her as her elders, and she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of him being scolded.

    Noah actually did not really want to scold anyone, and when he heard Ava say that, of course, his tone softened a lot. He just felt sorry for her, tired for so long, but can not eat a bite, and he, nothing to help, so, he is also very anxious.

    Now, she pleads for Butler White, so let Butler White go for once!

    ¡°Well, Butler White wasn¡¯t wrong. Can you still eat now that your stomach is empty, you should be hungry?¡± Noah asked with concern as he helped her toward the dining table, then asked as he did so.

    She is so thin, she should eat more. Otherwise, if you throw up, you won¡¯t be able to absorb any nutrients.

    Ava¡¯s heart rxed a bit now. Luckily, Butler White was not responsible for anything, and she was much relieved. She just wanted to cook a meal for him, but she didn¡¯t expect to get sick to her stomach, so she¡¯ll have to be more careful next time.

    Although still do not want to eat, but has thrown up, or can eat some. Just like eating or not is not much change, but for his peace of mind, she still has to go eat something.

    ¡°It¡¯s OK. Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Ava said, feigning nothing.

    The two went to the table and ate again.

    Ava just ate some dishes with leaves, for those dry dishes, she didn¡¯t even touch them anymore. Then, trying to slow down the speed of eating as much as possible, atst, she finally got through a meal. She was finally able to get out from under his watchful eye, and luckily, she didn¡¯t throw up again during the meal.

    The two of them sleep together at night as usual, as if they can sleep more peacefully when the other is there, not much time, the room resounded with the sound of sleepy breathing.

    Next, Ava did not cook for him, but every day, every meal, but still made a special soup for him, that soup is her a long time ago, very time consuming.

    The soup contains chicken, ginseng, wolfberry, cinnamon,¡­ some tonic, which can make him aphrodisiac and kidney, and most importantly, supplement to give him enough nutrition so that he can ovee the disease.

    So, the most helpless and happy moment of his every day is to drink her soup. The soup is rich in vor, and he was forced to drink. Originally he thought that these things are only women drink.

    After a few days, she began to do some snacks for him, such as a te of snow pear sd, such as burnt oranges, such as boiled pears, or some lung and expectorant, good for the body and mind snacks. And these snacks, but also really let him stop coughing, and his cold, also day by day to get better.

    It seems that these snacks of hers are really effective.

    He sincerely felt that she was not a white like a woman, she was also very smart and also seemed to know a lot of things that he did not know. There are times when drinking medicine is not as useful as eating some snacks.

    So he became more and more gentle with her as well, as if he was treating her with all the tenderness he had.

    Ava¡¯s heart was also partly sweet after she felt his tenderness. She knew that he was really good to her. She also developed a special idea, she thought, if Noah if not bored with herself, she did not leave also does not matter.

    Originally, she was going to leave him after she had the baby, but now she thinks that if she has the baby and he is so good to her, then she can stay with him forever. Although he was cold, being by his side was a way to give the baby aplete home.

    No matter what, children are innocent and she can¡¯t help but think about their future. She wants to give the child aplete home, so that the child lives in a family with both parents, that kind of family, is the healthiest way for the child to live.

    Although he is cold, but he is already changing, then she can not leave him, should give him a chance to change himself. In order to give her children a healthy family environment, she wanted to live her life like this.

    Noah, on the other hand, felt happy to eat her soup and her snacks every day, and he thought that if he stayed like this, even if he was sick, it wouldn¡¯t matter. After the death of his parents, few people paid so much attention to him, and no one made these little things for him.

    She was really kind of exhausted for him. He also felt a sense of family that he had never felt before. It was a warm feeling of family, sweet and happy.

    Butler White looked at the two so sweet, naturally, is also rxed a lot. He was originally worried that thedy would be tired of doing things, so dead set against it, but she secretly did, he had no choice. Later, he only had to go secretly he helped the youngdy to make things. For example, secretly look after things for her while she is away.

    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong, he has thanked God

    Then, thedy also knew his sneaky help, and finally just let him help. When she made soup, he watched the pot for her. She, on the other hand, had to go make the snacks. In the end, with Butler Whites help, her soup and snacks were made so well that she didn¡¯t miss a beat.

    And Noah, naturally, does not know. In fact, even if he knows, he is still the same, he is grateful for her heart, and Butler White help that little help, ispletely negligible.

    The days were sweet and they flew by. In the blink of an eye, a week has passed, and Noah¡¯s cold, is also almost well.

    He basically doesn¡¯t see any signs of a cold anymore, except that he says he¡¯s not well enough for Ava¡¯s love. In fact, there is nothing more going on with him.

 Chapter 148 A Phone Call Messed Everything Up

    Noah enjoys the beauty of being cared for, it¡¯s been a long time since anyone in his world has taken such an active interest in him, and it¡¯s been a long time since he¡¯s treated a woman with tenderness, and now he feels like he¡¯s found the life he wants, and everything, is edging closer to the good side.

    It seems like, a lot of things, have gotten better and better.

    Noah feels that his life is very good, and begins to imagine the future of a family of three. When the baby is born, he wille home and see Ava busy in the house, and he will be very happy.

    A day like this is what a home feels like!

    Noah fell asleep with Ava in his arms on such a quiet night, dreaming of a beautiful day with a family of three. In his dream, he and Ava were happy with their children, and the family was happy together, just as he had imagined.

    The dream was beautiful, except that, suddenly he felt himself hit by a cold wind, and then he was frozen awake. When he woke up, he habitually touched the person next to him, but he touched a nk.

    Noah woke up all at once.

    Sote, where did she go? Did she go to the toilet?

    Concerned about her health and afraid that she might pass out in the toilet, Noah got up and went to look for her. As he was approaching the toilet, he suddenly heard her talking, in a small voice, as if she was talking on the phone. He stopped and listened to her conversation.

    Who is calling her at thiste hour, and who, in the middle of the night, is still thinking about her?

    Noah¡¯s heart got a little upset, he thought of a nasty person, it can¡¯t be that person who called! Is that person still not dead to Ava?

    ¡± Brother Liam, I¡¯m doing well, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    It was Ava¡¯s voice, she was talking to Liam at the moment in a friendly tone, she had no hope for Liam. She, on the other hand, is already nning to live with Noah.

    Of course, she wants to say that she is happy, so that Liam will not worry about her. This way, Liam can go to find his own happiness, she does not want Liam for her, and dy their lives.

    Tonight, it was Liam who initiated the call to Ava. She hadn¡¯t contacted him for so long and he was worried about her, so he couldn¡¯t help but call. In the middle of the night, he thought she would not be discovered by Noah!

    When the call was answered, she immediately got up from the nket, then gingerly walked to the bathroom and finally closed the door behind her before she started talking.

    She didn¡¯t want Noah to know, if Noah knew, he would be angry. She knew that Noah had always hated Liam, which is why she was so sneaky about answering the phone with him.

    It was Liam, Noah¡¯s eyes narrowed, and there was a hint of displeasure under them. She got up sote, in such cold weather, to call Liam,pletely forgetting that she herself was not well? Ava, what in the world do you take Liam for?

    And what is he in her eyes?N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Why did she secretly call other men behind his back? didn¡¯t she know that this would make him very angry?

    ¡± Ava, I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re doing well.¡± Liam knew that she had gone to stay with Noah for him, that it was his uselessness that had put her back in the cage, and that he would have taken her away if she had not been doing well. But she said she had a good time, so he had nothing to say for a while.

    If she¡¯s doing well, he should let go!

    But, I don¡¯t know if she likes Noah or not, if she doesn¡¯t like Noah, but she has to stay with Noah for the rest of her life, it must be very painful for her!

    He knew that the material aspect was no substitute for the spiritual aspect, and he had to ask for rification.

    ¡°So, do you like him?¡± Finally, Liam asked with a wandering attitude, not knowing, exactly, what answer he wanted to hear. He was hoping to take her away, but by the way she was acting today, it seemed that she didn¡¯t want to leave with herself.

    Have all the things she said then changed now? Why, did she change so quickly?

    He had to be sure that she liked Noah or not, and if she did, he would definitely let go. He wanted her to be happy, and then he would be really happy.

    Ava¡¯s feelings are a bit mixed, does she like Noah, she herself is not sure, right! He is always so fickle, he is indeed very nice to her these days, but before¡­

    The previous him, is so cruel, indifferent, ruthless, he only to her non-stop demand, but never know how to pity. She clearly remembered that time, she lived a life worse than a pig and a dog every day, pigs and dogs still have dignity, right, and she lived a life that is not a little dignity.

    But luckily, now that it¡¯s finally over, he is finally learning to respect her. And she, too, intends to stay by his side.

    ¡°Yes, I like him, and I think he will give me happiness.¡± The answer is for Liam to hear, but also for herself, she wants to make up her mind, no longer see the other side, she andLiam is impossible, rather than let himpletely dead heart. Then, he can go find his own life.

    She should not be the reason for dying the best of his youth. I hope Brother Liam, can live a good life.

    In order that Brother Liam could break off the thought of being with her, it would be better if she just said the words to break off his hope. Hopefully, from now on, he canpletely forget himself and start his new life now.

    ¡°Brother Liam, I also hope you can find the right person and live a happy life.¡± Ava consoled Liam with a few words, in order to make him lose hopepletely before he can start a new life, and she sincerely hoped that Brother Liam can be happy.

    It was her fault that Brother Liam suffered so much for her, and she would not let it happen again in the future.

    Liam heard what Ava meant in her words. He was smart enough to know that Ava had no choice but to say the words that broke his heart, knowing that she couldn¡¯t leave with him. He knew she was doing it for his own good, but he didn¡¯t know if Ava would ever be happy.

    She may or may not be happy, and he, if he leaves her, will really never be able to care about her again.

    How he wished that she could leave with him!

    ¡± Ava, can¡¯t you leave with me, I can ept your child and treat it as if it were my own, as long as youe with me, I¡¯ll do what I say.¡± Liam really does not want to leave Ava, he can ept Ava, naturally, he can ept her child, although the child is not his, but he promised to treat the child equally well.

    He likes Ava, so much that he can¡¯t live without her, so her child is eptable to him.

    And Ava, isn¡¯t that what worries him about the baby? Now he has spent so much time and finally understood that he likes Ava, so the child can not care. He only needs Ava around, other things, can not be considered.

    After hearing Liam¡¯s words, Ava¡¯s heart was only touched. Liam is the man who has been very good to her from the beginning to the end. However, they could not be together. At that time, she was so determined to marry him, but, by mistake, she became Noah¡¯s mistress.

    It is she who does not deserve to marry Liam, not he who does not deserve to marry her. She has only gratitude for him, and she would never, ever ask for anything.

    Now, Liam has made it so clear that he doesn¡¯t care about the father of her child, nor does he care that the child is not his own, he just wants her, which shows how much he loves her, to the point of being very profound. The fact that she is so happy to have such a good man who loves her so much!

    Ava¡¯s tears soon flowed down, moved and hopeless. She couldn¡¯t hold Liam back, she couldn¡¯t leave Noah.

    If she and Liam together, will bring Liam misfortune, Noah will certainly not let her go, along with will not let Liam, and they, in turn, is powerless to counter Noah. Then, she should not go to bring trouble to Liam.

    Finally, Ava wiped her tears before she had the courage to continue talking.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Liam, when the child is born, you can be the child¡¯s godfather, let the child call you godfather, you should not be dissatisfied, right?¡± Ava said with a smile and a lighter tone, trying to lighten the serious atmosphere a bit, she knew that Liam¡¯s heart was not much better than hers.

    When she said that, Liam must have known that she was not going to leave.

    I¡¯m sorry, she can¡¯t go. Although she wants to go, she wants to leave this ce with Liam and start a new life together, but she can¡¯t go!

    If she leaves, Noah will certainly not let her go, and then will certainly involve Liam together with the disaster, but she can only watch, can not help what. Moreover, she can not let the child live without a father, Liam can only be the child¡¯s godfather, after all, not the real father.

    The child¡¯s future life will definitely be affected, so even for the sake of the child, she has to stay by Noah¡¯s side, so that the child has aplete home, not like her, living a life without a father since childhood.

    Days like that were days that she never wanted to happen again in her life.

    After hearing her words, Liam knew what she meant, his eyes dimmed a lot, he knew that she had decided to stay and would never leave with him again. Then, he can only wish her the best, and hope Noah can treat her well!

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be the godfather for sure, I wish you happiness.¡± Liam¡¯s words just fell, he heard the other party hang up the phone, and he never heard her speak again, perhaps, she is also very sad in the heart, so, just hang up the phone.

    What Liam didn¡¯t know was that as he finished speaking, Noah rushed in from outside the bathroom and snatched the phone out of Ava¡¯s hand, hitting the hang-up button before Ava had a chance to shout.

    He had no intention of letting Liam interfere with their affairs again, and he was going to question this woman about what the hell she was up to!

    He had just heard Ava say that the child should be called Liam godfather, so was she going to take the child away and live with Liam as a family of three? If that was the case, then she didn¡¯t even think about it!

    Noah was furious, he would never let her take his baby away, she couldn¡¯t even touch it, let alone take it away! She wants to live a sweet life with Liam, she¡¯ll have to do it in another life! He won¡¯t let her get away with her schemes!

    The child is his, even Ava, is also his, only he does not want to give Liam, and Liam, is not able to snatch her from his hands!

 Chapter 149 Trouble Out of the Call

    Noah¡¯s eyes were like spitting fire, and Ava, who was already in a timid state, was too scared toe out of the air.

    Looking at him, he seems to be very angry.

    Noah threw the phone to the floor and dragged Ava out of the bathroom without even looking at it, brutally and mercilessly, ignoring the fact that the person he was trying to care for was a pregnant woman.

    With this action, he broke all the goodness he had in her mind.

    Ava froze and let him drag her along, saying nothing. She knew that right now he was like a raging lion, and any words that came to his ears would be nonexistent, so she said nothing.

    It¡¯s just the baby in his belly, and if he¡¯s so brutal, the baby might have an effect. Ava got scared and spoke up for the baby in her belly.

    ¡°Put me down, I have a baby in my belly, if you don¡¯t think of me, you have to think of the baby.¡± Ava was begging him, hoping that he would listen, but he was deaf, and all he could think of was Karen¡¯s betrayal, and now Ava was trying to betray him, so he was furious.

    The same betrayal, he would not let it happen a second time, so he had to punish the woman severely to be able to. He will not let Ava betray him, ever.

    Throwing her on the sofa in the hall, he finally stopped in his tracks, then turned and stared at her viciously, like a bloodthirsty wolf who couldn¡¯t wait to devour the prey in front of him.

    Ava was wearing a nightgown, that light nightgown was loose on her body, gently covering her torso, and her figure was hidden under that nightgown, making Noah¡¯s lust rise up. There was a fire in his eyes, and with the anger he had just felt, so the fire grew.

    He began to roughly tear her pajamas, pajamas are loose, so he gently tugged, the clothes all slipped off, revealing Ava¡¯s jade-like smooth white skin, in the hazy light, looks very tempting.

    ¡°No!¡± Hisrge hand went right over the protrusion of her breast, making her heart flutter, he hadn¡¯t treated her so roughly in a long time, she was trying to keep him from messing around in order to get this baby out safely. Maybe her words can be of some use at this time.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    She blocked his attack with her hands, desperately trying to defend her body¡¯s defenses, and she had to beg for mercy for the sake of this child. The baby had to be born safely and could not be lost again.

    ¡°No? Then who do you want?¡± His mouth was blossoming with an evil smile, the expression on his face was cold, making her heart freeze with it, she knew he heard their conversation, but she didn¡¯t say anything wrong! However, she was not supposed to talk to Liam on the phone.

    She knew that he must have been angry with her for talking to Liam on the phone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone, please, for the sake of the baby, don¡¯t keep doing it.¡± Ava grabbed his hand and pushed him desperately, she had to make him stop in order for the baby to be born, otherwise, the baby would not be saved.

    But Noah, by this time, had lost his mind. His ears were filled with the sound of her and Liam¡¯s phone calls. This woman made him angry, not only secretly called Liam, but also tried to take away his child, and he would never allow it!

    . He must punish this woman well, so that she does not have second thoughts. She is already his person, and still entangled with other men, is really too cheeky.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think not to call when you were on the phone with Liam just now? It¡¯s toote to beg me now!¡± The fire in Noah¡¯s eyes intensified as he secured her to the couch in one fluid motion and leaned down.

    He can¡¯t wait, he has to give her punishment so she can¡¯t betray him anymore.

    Ava, on the other hand, was speechless by his question. She had spoken to Brother Liam and made him angry, so she didn¡¯t know how to answer. But, she really has no intention to have anything more withBrother Liam!

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more between me and him, you have to believe me.¡± Ava began to beg for mercy.

    Noah had said nothing more, roughly pulling her toward his chest and then taking her without a word.

    It was obvious that Ava¡¯s voice elerated his desire to have her, and the sound of her voice made him even more aroused and excited.

    Only, he also knew that by doing so, there was a good chance that the baby would not be saved. He was just angry that he asked him to have her, but now, he is also a little torn.

    Because he wants the child so that he can make up for his previous loss and be able topensate her. that¡¯s why he asked her to keep the baby in order to save Liam, but now the development is not what he expected.

    She always makes him inexplicably rise impulse, and her every move, but also always let him can not calm down, this woman, is simply like his soft spot, and he, but always hurt her, he knows this is not right, but he is already can not stop.

    He was panting heavily on top of her, and Ava was biting her teeth to force herself not to scream after the first cry, it seemed to her that he was still no different than before, she had thought that he had changed, but from what she saw today, he hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    Noah also knew he couldn¡¯t drag it out for long, so he sped up, and soon he felt a hot stream rise beneath him, and then he cried out, and after finally releasing it, he felt sofortable that he copsed on top of her, and Ava, still, didn¡¯t say a word.

    He is still so brutal and ruthless. There is a saying that is true, ¡°A mountain is easy to change, but a nature is hard to change. She, on the other hand, foolishly thought that he would change for her, would change for the baby in her belly.

    Ridiculous, she is really just talking in a foolish dream.

    The first time I saw the desperation in Ava¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t bear it. He originally wanted her to stay by his side, so he let her give birth to his child, his ultimate goal, but only to make her stay. But, his attitude can not change, he can no longer be so gentle to her, he must let her know fear, and then do not dare to disobey him.

    He stood up from her, then after putting on his own clothes, he condescended to her and said, ¡°When this child is born, it is mine, I will never let you take the child away, I must have this child.¡±

    What he actually wanted was her, and the child was in his hands, and she would be by his side, but he didn¡¯t say so directly.

    He thought that by leaving the child, he was leaving her behind, so he didn¡¯t have to say he understood.

    And he thought that Ava was nning to take the child and Liam away, he would never allow such a thing to happen, so his tone was very heavy, with a sense of majesty that could not be denied, like the emperor, shocked the people below the same, so unquestionable.

    These words have a different meaning to Ava¡¯s ears.

    She instantly felt desperate, she felt that Noah was trying to keep the baby because he wanted to get back at her for what happened with Liam, she had thought that he really liked her all this time, but now she realized that it was all her fault. He doesn¡¯t like her at all, he¡¯s the same as before, he hasn¡¯t changed at all.

    He doesn¡¯t like her, that¡¯s why he only wants this child, and after this child is born, he will definitely get rid of her. He hated her so much, and she had no more use for her, so naturally she was given a kick out of him. She was desperate, and her eyes were all kind of terrified of the future.

    She knows how lonely a child can be in a life without a mother. There is a song that says a child with a mother is a treasure, a child without a mother is a grass. She does not want her child to be a grass without a mother, she wants her child to live a happy life, she wants to stay, besides, she has no other ce to go.

    Ava¡¯s tears immediately flowed, she had already lost her first child, she said she would not leave the child again, she could not be so cruel, she wanted to keep the child with her, so she cried to Noah and prayed, ¡°I beg you not to do this to me, you can be cruel to me, you can be vindictive, but if you want to kick me out, please let me take the child I beg you not to do this to me.

    She can¡¯t leave the child alone with him. She is worried that he won¡¯t treat the child properly, and she will let the child stay with her so that she can take good care of it. She will be a good mother so that the child can grow up healthy.

    The child is innocent, she can¡¯t let the child suffer. No matter what, the child is also his own flesh and blood, she thought, he would agree with her.

    No matter how he treats her, she has nothing to say, but can she let the child live a good life and not let the child suffer a single aggravation?

    If he doesn¡¯t like her and wants to get rid of her, then let her take the baby away!

    And Noah knew that he had to bolt the baby to himself in order to get her to stay, and to let her take it away so they could have everything happy as a family of three, that was just delusional!

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t take the baby!¡± Noah¡¯s tone was resolute, there was no room for negotiation, he couldn¡¯t let her have the illusion that he could still let her take the baby so she could leave unattached.

    She had already prayed to him so much, but he was still so resolute, was his heart made of iron? Ava looked at him through misty teary eyes, and suddenly felt that he was so abominable, he was a devil, an upromisingly heartless person, and not worth begging for mercy at all.

 Chapter 150 Mayaâ€™s Special Visit

    Ava thought that he was going to raise the child alone and forbid her to stay, he hated her so much that he just let her use her as a substitute for the child, and she still had the luxury of his love, and his behavior in the past few days was all for the sake of the child.

    Even if it is any woman who is pregnant with his child, he treats it the same way.

    She no longer expects his care, but this child, she can not lose.

    For the first child, she already had a great deal of guilt, and also almost had a mental disorder, so this child, not only her child, but also her spiritual pir, she can not leave the child alone, she has to take the child with her to do so, so she can not give up the custody of this child.

    She had already lost a child and could never leave that child behind.

    Now she is like an old mother hen who protects her chicks and is definitely not allowed to let other people take away her chicks. She has to take care of the child, to take the child with her, and not let the child alone, to face this unknown world.

    Without this child, she was afraid she would go crazy. This child is already a part of her world.

    ¡°I beg you, let me take the child, without this child, I will go crazy.¡± Ava¡¯s tears flowed down again, although she knew that this man would not listen to any persuasion, but she was a weak woman, what else could she do but beg? She just hoped that he would suddenly find his conscience and let her take the child.

    But, Noah would never let her take the baby!

    She wants to take the baby to be with Liam, and he¡¯s not going to let those two get their way! His woman, before he says no, no one else can covet, and he, too, will not let her take the child away.

    ¡°I said no, don¡¯t say more.¡± Noah walked around from her and went to the bed, it¡¯s not even light yet and he has to get some rest!

    Ava, on the other hand, was still lying on the ground, her tears no longer flowing, but her face, showing a look of despair. She didn¡¯t think that he would be so cruel as to let the child grow up without a mother, which is really abominable. And she, in the end, in his heart, what is considered?

    Finally, after an hour, Ava slowly got up from the floor and went to the shower, slowly washing off her body and changing into a new set of pajamas. She had a lot of pajamas in this room, so maybe it was all for the sake of the baby, and not for her.

    The room is air-conditioned, so it is not a bit cold to feel on the floor for so long.

    After a good bath, she went to sleep on the couch and did not sleep with him anymore. She thought that since he hated herself so much, she wouldn¡¯t bother him, so she took out a set of quilts from the closet and spread them on the couch to rest.

    The room Noah, also sleepless night, he actually wanted her to go to rest with him, but in order not to let himself go topromise, so let himself not show tenderness. Perhaps it is because he has been too good to her in the past few days that she has be more aggressive in trying to betray herself and thinking of taking away his child, which is too hateful.

    Therefore, he absolutely can¡¯t be soft this time. To be merciful to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself. In his dictionary, betrayal is never allowed. And now, he¡¯ll be ruthless and ignore her.

    Two people each sleep in different ces, it seems that both sleep badly, but also both resolutely ignore each other, in their view, as long as the initiative to show goodwill to each other, that is apromise, that is a sign of cowardice, and they are unable to let each other stomp on the nose, and be more aggressive.

    The next day, the two woke up and ignored each other, they actually wanted to talk to each other, but chose to be silent. Noah left the house after breakfast without saying a word, and Ava, when she saw him leave, didn¡¯t even move her eyes.

    If it was yesterday, she may immediately heartbroken to say let him not go, but now, she has desperate, this person, simply does not give her as a human being, then why she has to be so cheap to be good to him? The more you are good to him, the more he will take your sincerity seriously, she can no longer be a bitch.

    Butler White look at the two men after the change, anxiety and worry emerged in his eyes, he knew that the two men must have happened something, theyst night, must have quarreled over certain things, and he, however, could not ask what this matter was the matter.

    Now what to do to do, he is also at a loss.

    He can¡¯t go and initiate peace, he can no longer let her ride on his head and let her spoil his hard work, he has to be cold to her and let her know that he is not so easy to fool.

    In the end, he left without a word, without even a word of concern or a goodbye.

    Ava, on the other hand, is oblivious to his departure. He could have been so cold and she would not have been kind to him. This man, in the first ce, was not worthy of her concern, because no matter what she did, he was just as cold and heartless. This heartless man, who killed her first child and would not spare her second child, was just too hateful.

    Ava went to her room after dinner. She was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to talk, so she went to her room to lie down to pass the boring time.

    A few days passed, the two were still in a cold war, and Noah, is finally thinking that he did not go too far, so that she was sad again? He felt a little sorry for himself, but the face still restrained himself from taking the initiative to make peace with her, and finally, he still did nothing.

    If not for the arrival of Ava¡¯s mother, the two would still be in a cold war.

    She knows that Ava is at his house, so she takes the initiative to meet Ava, saying that she wants to have a good talk with her daughter.

    Noah has found out that something is wrong with him because of the cold war in the past few days, and considering that Maya has not acted too much towards Ava, he agrees to meet with them. He thought that maybe Mayas arrival would make Ava feel better.

    And once she is in a good mood, it will only be good for the child and not bad.

    So he sent Maya to see Ava.

    That way, it would also allow Maya to relieve Ava¡¯s boredom, and he was a little worried when she didn¡¯t talk for a few days. He was afraid that Ava would suffer from some inexplicable illness again, and then he would never be allowed near her again, and then he would have no choice.

    In fact, these days, although he did not say a word to her, but began to worry about her, and consciously or unconsciously pay attention to her, afraid of her cold, afraid of her fever. That time she had a fever, he was already worried beyond belief. Now, I hope she will not be sick again only.

    So he would peek at her from time to time, and once he found her asleep on the balcony, or on the swing, he would immediately send someone to wake her up and send her back to her room to rest.

    However, Ava did not know about his painstaking efforts, but felt that his subordinates were more considerate and alert.

    Noah thought that Maya was Ava¡¯s mother after all, so he gave her the respect she deserved, so he came to the door to greet her, hoping that Maya would make Ava feel better.

    And Maya was overjoyed when she came in and saw that it was Noah. She didn¡¯t expect to see Noah so easily.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡± Mr. Brown cut good, I came to see my family Ava.¡± Maya piled up a smile, that heavy makeup under the cover of the face, looks distinctly ugly, as if deliberately to please him in general, her face, smile that powder have shaken off.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Noah nodded slightly and didn¡¯t look at her. His heart was with Ava, not her mother.

    Seeing Noah¡¯s kind attitude, Maya immediately went on to say more.

    She¡¯s here today for Jessica, so it¡¯s to put in a good word for Jessica so that Jessica can get close to Noah and can get her off her back.

    ¡°Mr. Brown said that Jessica said that you are very busy at work, so she asked me to keep Avapany for you,¡± Maya said something nice about Jessica, expecting him to notice Jessica. It was also to let Noah know what an understanding girl Jessica was.

    After hearing her words, Sure enough Noah replied, ¡°She is very understanding, thank her for me.¡±

    These words were already very happy in Mayas ears. He actually wanted to thank Jessica. It seems that Jessica¡¯s n was really right, and she was really right toe over this trip.

    ¡°My Jessica has been very understanding since she was young, and when she found out her sister was pregnant, she asked me to take care of her. In order to put in a good word for Jessica, she deliberately added some words, but these words were sarcastic in Noah¡¯s ears.

    Is she saying that she didn¡¯t take care of Ava and made Jessica unhappy?

    Even if it is how he treats Ava, that is his and Ava¡¯s business, when is it the outsiders turn to say something?

    Noah¡¯s face went cold and he immediately became upset, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Realizing that she had said the wrong thing, Maya immediately changed her mind: ¡°No, I said the wrong thing, the president is so good to Ava, it is Ava¡¯s three lifetimes of blessing, and Jessica is also a good intention, in fact, there is no need for her to worry.¡±

    After saying that, Noah¡¯s face eased up a bit.

    And Maya, this is a long breath of relief, just now she is really a moment of haste, unexpectedly said the wrong thing, you know, Noah did not get angry, is already very good. And she didn¡¯t kick her out for saying the wrong thing, which is already very generous to her.

    Maya was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to talk anymore, and the two of them had nothing to say on the way, so they went straight to Ava¡¯s room. At the door of Ava¡¯s room, Noah said, ¡°Ava is inside, I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    He didn¡¯t wait for Mayas answer and left straight away. Maya, in her heart, sighs at the moodiness of this Noah, but that can not be helped. People are a president, some small temper is normal, who let her daughter like it?

    Anyway, she has more important things to do today, so let¡¯s not think about those unpleasant things. She was going to have a good talk with Ava and get Ava out of Noah¡¯s life for good, otherwise Jessica would have no chance of getting into Noah¡¯s life at all.

 Chapter 151 The Most Ruthless Family Member

    Ava is still in her room reading a magazine, bored, she hasn¡¯t spoken for days and is not in the mood to do anything, Noah is at odds with her and she is not going topromise. Knowing that her mother wasing over made her feel a little better.

    I just don¡¯t know what my mom is doing here in the end. After all, she is her own mother, should not be harmful to her, thinking here, Ava is considered to settle a heart, also intend to talk to mom properly. Thest incident, or maybe it was a thoughtless act of her mother, she believes that her mother is still her good mother.

    Maybe what happenedst time was just a misunderstanding.

    Maya stood at the door, then gently pushed open the door, and saw Ava waiting in the room, and Ava saw Mayas arrival, a smile appeared on her face, she knew that her mother still cared for her, otherwise she would not havee to see her.

    So in the absence of outsiders, she still makes no secret of her enthusiasm for her mother.

    ¡°Mom, you came over?¡± She raises a smile at Maya and looks at her mom with much affection in her eyes. Maya, on the other hand, had a hint of displeasure in her eyes when she saw Ava, and Ava, on the other hand, thought it was because of her mothers long journey.

    Maya was upset because she had already told Ava to leave Noah, but she didn¡¯t expect that Ava would not listen to her, not only did she not leave Noah, but she was also taking over his ce, which was Jessica¡¯s.

    If Ava doesn¡¯t leave, Jessica won¡¯t have a chance to get close to Noah, and Noah won¡¯t look at Jessica, so she won¡¯t have a good time either.

    So, Ava had to leave.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave him yet? Why did youe back when you left?¡± Mayas first words when she saw Ava were not about Ava¡¯s health, but a direct question to Ava about why she didn¡¯t leave Noah.

    Besides, Ava had left Noah, so why did shee back? Did she forget that her sister, who was so fond of Noah, wasing back after she had left?

    Ava was stunned, she didn¡¯t expect that the first thing her mother said was to question her. Jessica was her mothers daughter, but she wasn¡¯t. Why didn¡¯t her mother care about how she was doing, but asked her why she didn¡¯t leave?

    She was suddenly sad in her heart, so there was really no one here who really cared about her anymore.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but waited for her mothers next words, which were probably also very bad to hear! At the beginning, didn¡¯t she scold herself so shamelessly, and at that time, when they still didn¡¯t know each others identity. I didn¡¯t expect that now that her identity was known, her mother would still be so harsh to her.

    Maya saw Ava did not say anything, suddenly became more indignant, she red at the eyes relentlessly said: ¡± Jessica and Noah obviously already have a good deal, but you came back, inserted a pole, so that Jessica no longer have a hint of possibility. Do you have any shame at all, and do you care about your sisters happiness?¡±

    Because these days, Maya has been losing too much at pokertely, and having her gold card suspended by Kyle has cut off her financial resources, so she starts to get more and more nervous. She remembers Jessica¡¯s words that if Jessica can¡¯t marry Noah, then They¡¯re waiting for the day they¡¯ll be kicked out.

    She is scared and finds herself in position where she has no ce in the Roth Family, and thus, wants to rely on Jessica.

    Maya already expects too much from Jessica, so there is not even thest bit of emotion left for Ava. Her expression was so fierce and aggressive, just like when Ava first saw her.

    How surprised Ava was and how sad her heart was¡­ that her only remaining family in the world would press her so hard.

    Her mother and sister, who are her closest rtives, are trying to push her out of the way just for their own selfish reasons? How could she leave Noah when she was already pregnant? And her mother, perhaps, did not know this, so she questioned her!

    This person, after all, is her mother, and she cannot be ungrateful to her mother. Ava¡¯s bone-deep thoughts let her know that she cannot be rebellious to her mother.

    She wanted to say that she was pregnant and that she would leave as soon as she gave birth to this child, but right now, she was not allowed to leave here.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m pregnant¡­¡± Ava intends to tell her mother the truth so that she can appreciate her difficult situation and so that she can be kind to her.

    She is pregnant, so she cannot leave Noah, and she will leave Noah as soon as she gives birth.

    But once the words were halfway through, Maya interrupted her and said in somewhat indifferent words, ¡°I already knew, I took you outst time, is deliberately ordered pregnant forbidden products for you to eat, want to make you abort, because this child, absolutely can not be born!

    After Maya finished speaking, she took a break and looked at Ava without any tenderness in her gaze. Ava suddenly felt that this mother was so strange, why did the person who was closest to her want her to abort the baby?

    If the abortion does not go well, both mother and child may be at risk.

    ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t have this baby, you have to get rid of it! You can never use the baby to hold Noah back, it will hurt Jessica, Jessica won¡¯t be able to be with Noah, and then your sister won¡¯t have happiness. So, you can¡¯t have this baby no matter what!¡±

    Maya eased up a bit, and finally was stern to finish all the words, and after she finished she stared at Ava, hating to let her abort right away. She hated this child. If it was Jessica¡¯s child, she would like it very much, but it was Ava¡¯s, this Ava, why was it so easy to get pregnant?

    Ava felt terrible about Maya in front of her. She hadn¡¯t thought that thest time, her mom and Jessica had really done it on purpose. She nearly lost her life so many times, it was all nned by her mother and sister, and she still foolishly thought it was a coincidence, while she did not even have a hint of suspicion in mind.

    Now that I think about it, she was really too stupid.

    These were her closest people, how could they do this to her?

    She shook her head and her tone was firm, ¡°No, the baby is mine, I want a baby of my own.¡±

    Thest child had fallen out, and this one she had to keep, or else she would have eternal regrets in her heart. This child, no matter what, she must give birth to and bring up properly.

    Maya was surprised that Ava, who was always meek, would retort. She had wanted to persuade her, but didn¡¯t expect that Ava would not listen to her, so now, don¡¯t me her for speaking harshly.

    Mayas face hardened, and her words were no longer polite.

    ¡°You shameless bitch, you shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you in the first ce, and now you¡¯re even stealing a man from your sister, what a bitch. If only you hadn¡¯t been born in the first ce, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to cause your sister no happiness.¡±

    Maya began to curse, one sentence than a difficult sentence, she did not expect, Ava is so stubborn, she is too kind-hearted, so Ava did not listen to her words, now her position is not maintained, naturally can not appease Ava.

    ¡°Howe you weren¡¯t killed by that drunken father of yours in the first ce, he can¡¯t bring anything good out of an alcoholic, and you, just like your father, are all bitches!¡±

    Maya scolded, raised her right index finger and scolded at Ava, and also stared at Ava with hatred, as if she did not have this daughter at all, the birth of this daughter, is the biggest shame of her life.

    These words made Ava even more disheartened, and from then on, the image of her mother and sister fell in her heart. She did not understand why the people closest to her in this world were so cruel to her. What exactly did she do wrong, why are all people so cruel to her?

    She had only thought that Noah was a very bad person, but she did not expect that her mother would be an even more vicious person than Noah. Her eyes appeared dazed, as if she could not see anything in her eyes, she did not know how to face such a strange world.

    It was as if the whole world had changed overnight. Her mother, was no longer her mother. Her sister, too, was no longer her sister. They were all looking out for their own interests and did not treat her as a family member at all.

    Maya scolded seems to be not enough fun, looking at Ava not a word, she scolded more vigorously, as if Ava is her biggest enemy, her eyes are about to spew fire, her vicious words, but also spared no effort to use all in the body of Ava.

    In her opinion, how she regrets having such a shameless daughter, and how she hates this daughter took away her youngest daughters happiness, she no longer has any affection, her eyes are only her own interests and desires.

    Ava, on the other hand, had be numb, and she let Maya yell at her, without saying a word. She wanted to retort properly, cursing back hard, but found that she was powerless. The only family left in the world treats her this way, she feels that life is already a darkness.

    No one has ever, ever lived as miserable as she did! Did you let your own mother scold you like that? Did you let your sister hurt you so much? She¡¯s not even her mothers daughter, is she?

    Noah hears amotion in the room and is also uneasy about Ava, so hees over to check on Ava after finishing his business, but at the door of the room, he hears Mayas cursing.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°You shameless woman, I¡¯ll pretend I never had you as a daughter! If you don¡¯t leave Noah, I¡¯ll make you look good! you¡¯re a money-loser! You are a sparrow, you will never be a phoenix!¡±

    Mayas vicious words came out, causing Noah to hear a shock. This is Ava¡¯s own mother, why would she say that Ava, as if Ava is the biggest shame of Mayas life.

    And Ava, why did not say a word, and do not know to defend it? She is always so arrogant in front of herself, but in front of others, why are they so weak?

    Noah was a little distressed, Ava, really was too soft.

 Chapter 152 Caring About Her

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking, you bitch? Mute?¡­¡± Maya was still about to vent her anger when a sudden voice of outrage came, causing her to immediately stop the foulnguageing out of her mouth.

    ¡°This is not your turn to be reckless, get out before I get mad!¡±

    Noah¡¯s voice, he is now dressed in a suit, standing at the door, the kind of majesty emanating from the bones, so Maya some shivers. She was afraid Noah angry, but also afraid of offending the future son-inw, maybe, this is her daughters future husband, and she also rely on his power, so Maya rushed to stop the edge of the mouth.

    She looked at Noah a little timidly, the arrogance just now haspletely disappeared, like a mouse who saw the cat, no longer dare to be reckless in the room, she opened her mouth to exin some: ¡± Mr. Brown cut, I¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear from you, get the hell out of here right now!¡±

    Noah didn¡¯t listen to any of her exnations and issued an eviction order. If she does not leave, but do not me him to use extraordinary means. He is so cold and clear, use any means, it is very possible.

    Maya finally stopped talking, lifted her bag, and slunk away from the door. During that time, she did not dare to look back at the room.

    She didn¡¯t know when Noah wasing over, guess she scolded Ava words, he had heard a lot of it, and she, really is a big vition of his taboo. She was so confused, she couldn¡¯t hold back for a moment and let out all her anger.

    If this dys Jessica¡¯s good work, she will be guilty of a great crime.

    While thinking with chagrin, he also left indignantly.

    She was angry that Ava, the bitch, didn¡¯t take her and Jessica seriously, and that she had wasted her time ying the loving mother.

    Noah and Ava were in the room, and there were no words for a while. He wondered why Maya would scold Ava so much. Ava was at least her own daughter, and it was hard to imagine that a mother would scold her own daughter so much.

    He did not know what to say now, so many days, the two of them have not said a word, today, he also did not know how to say for a while. Comforting her? Or is it just a faint concern for her?

    What would she think if he took the initiative to care for her?

    Will feel that they are false feelings, right? He is already bing bad in her mind, right!

    Ava was still bbergasted by the situation. She knew that Noah had helped her chase Maya away, but she didn¡¯t feel much better inside. One is a wolf, the other is a tiger, in her opinion, there is not much essential difference between the two.

    No wheel she gets along with whoever, the same result, that is, that person will not see her as a real person, or perhaps not as an equal position to see, she is so lowly in their minds, always let them look down on the.

    For a moment, it was as if she felt that if only that suicide had seeded, then she wouldn¡¯t have known so much about the heartless side of her, and in her mind, maybe her mother would still be so charitable, instead of the way she is now, showing her such an ugly side of her mother.

    There are times when knowing the truth can make people even more sad.

    Ava¡¯s face was pale and she felt a vague pain in her heart. She thought, ¡°There is no greater sorrow than the death of the heart, her heart, or it is really dead. This time the heartache, she felt, was far less serious than the trauma of the heart, so, even if the heartache, she gritted her teeth and did not say a word.

    Noah noticed that her face was pale, and he was a little flustered, and the cold war that started was not a concern, but he just hurried over and went to her, looking at her with concern.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Her face had be as pale and transparent as a sheet of white paper, and there was a little thin sweat sticking to her forehead, making her whole body look weak and feeble, and he, for one, was worried about her.

    He knew that her mothers words must have stung her deeply, while she was not saying a word, burying all the pain in her heart, so she must be having a hard time now.

    Noah sat next to her and put her hand in his own, which he realized was already cold.

    He knows that her heart is perhaps colder, just hope, so that his temperature can let her see a glimpse of warmth on earth, and then well recover. If he knew Maya was so bullying Ava, he would never let Maya in, and he would have to protect Ava well in the future.

    He put all of her small hands between hisrge palms and let his own hands warm her small hands so she could be warmer.

    Ava felt his warmth, also when her heart was cold, he resumed that gentle look. Although it is not known how much of his gentleness is true or false, but she felt that she was really tired and tired, tired of not wanting to move, and do not want to distinguish the true from the false.

    She now, just a shoulder to lean on is good, that shoulder of false or real, she no longer cared.

    Noah saw that Ava did not say anything, so he had to say something tofort her himself.

    ¡°Do not think too much, tired to take a good rest. There are so many bad things in life, there are always so many ups and downs, but people always have to live well, only by living can we have the day to see the light again. You are pregnant now, don¡¯t worry too much, it¡¯s not good for the baby.¡±

    Noah thought, these words, he probably will never say it again!N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Such words, words tofort others, he would not say at all. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t have said it no matter what. But today, when he saw the desperate look in Ava¡¯s eyes, he felt scared, as if she would kill herself again, and that sudden fear made him worry.

    He thought that he could not live without Ava, so he hoped that Ava must be well. She just needs to live well, then he will be happy.

    ¡°Now that you have a baby in your belly, you¡¯re going to be a mother soon, and you¡¯re going to watch the baby grow up and call you mom. Are you tired?¡±

    Noah saw Ava¡¯s eyes close slightly and then asked with concern. So afraid, she will be so sleepy. And that he would never be able to talk to her again.

    Ava listened to his words, and the sound from that low voice gave her a kind of stabilizing power, plus she was a little tired, so she fell asleep to his words, and Noah, with this question, did not wake her up.

    When Noah saw that she was really asleep, he got up and took her in his arms, then gently put her back on the bed, and he, too,y down beside her and fell asleep with her in his arms.

    He knew that she had suffered a great blow today, so he stopped fighting her cold, their cold war ended here, and he, only want to guard her well, so that she can live a happy and joyful life.

    He hoped that she would listen to everything he said and that she would pull herself together, not only for her own sake, but also for the sake of the baby in her belly, and that she would live a good, wonderful life, never giving up on herself, or on him.

    Noah finally fell asleep, he was also a little tired, it¡¯s been a long time since he said so many words, he was also tired for a while can not. And today, he and Ava also ended the cold war, so his heart is particrly peaceful, now hugging Ava, he felt veryplete.

    So, he also slept very deeply.

    When Ava woke up in the middle of the night, she found Noah sleeping with her arms around her. She was shocked and her body shook a little, thinking that she was in a cold war with him. Perhaps she was so dazed from her sleep that she didn¡¯t think for a moment that he had given up the cold war.

    Then Ava calmed down, and after a few seconds, realized that they were no longer in a cold war. She then nestled peacefully in his arms, and then thought about things with her eyes open.

    The most important thing is that you have to be able to get rid of the problem. However, at that time, she was so discouraged that she did not listen to his words at that time. But now that she thinks about it, she thinks he¡¯s really good and has a conscience for her.

    At that time, he was so overbearing that Maya was driven away, and then to her, but so careful, and then softlyforted her. He said a lot of words, and she did not hear it. She listened more and more sleepy at that time, and finally fell asleep. And he, too, carried himself to bed.

    So, he still cares about himself, even if it¡¯s for the sake of the child in his belly, he really cares about himself. Or maybe what happened that night was that he was really angry.

    He is now, for himself, changed.

    He is now behind himself, and the sound of his heartbeat is heard clearly, ¡°dong, dong, dong¡±, each beat, is so strong, as if he is the same, with strong arms around himself to sleep.

    She felt very safe and happy. It was as if he was the only one left in the world, and then followed closely by his side, still not leaving his side. When she needed someone the most, he was so obliged to be by her side. Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to it¡¯s customers.

    The mistakes he started with, she could overlook. It seems that for the sake of love, what kind of mistakes, are not counted. Love, is so that people can easily forgive each other, even if there is a quarrel, there are conflicts, but always easily forgive.

    She knew that she was already in love with him,pletely in love. There was no way she could leave him, or the child, and the way it was now, she so wanted to be so happy in the future.

    They are a family of three, living happily together.

    Like now, he sleeps with her in his arms, and then she sleeps with the baby in hers, the three of them so close together, what a happy and harmonious life it should be!

    Love, let people easily angry, but also easy to forgive, just do not know, in the end can be repaired. And she hopes that they can be the right thing to do, and then the family happy together.

    She doesn¡¯t want much, as long as he and the baby are with her, that¡¯s enough.

    She will have a cute baby by then, and then she won¡¯t leave, she will stay and live with him, and the baby, together. Cook for both of them every day, then teach the baby to read and talk, wait for him to leave work, and the three of them will eat together, and then sleep together.

    That was the life she most wanted to see, and the most beautiful picture in her heart. Three people just like that, ordinary, peaceful, and then happy together, regardless of other things, as long as the three together.

 Chapter 153 Past Loversâ€™ Meeting Again

    Finally, Ava finally fell asleep in a daze, dreaming as if the person next to her was hugging her tighter, and she, too, was closer to him.

    After Ava fell asleep, Noah also opened his eyes, just under Ava that shaking, he had woken up, and then he did not move, is to make Ava not afraid. He knew that she was still stubborn about what happened the other day, and he didn¡¯t dare to move at all with his eyes closed.

    Then feel the woman in his arms gradually settled down emotionally, and then also close to him after he dared to move a little, and she, but did not notice.

    He opened his eyes only after he finally heard her steady breathing and knew she had slept peacefully.

    Ava was sleeping with her back to him, and he, turning her over, so that her face was to himself, and then so that she could sleep morefortably, before his head rested against hers, and then fell into a deep sleep, only, he wrapped his arms around her, a little more forcefully.

    Make her safer and more dependable, he just so hard.

    The next morning, Noah had already left the house, looking at the sleeping Ava, the corners of his mouth floated a smile, she also slept really solid, so the night, she must be very well rested.

    He, on the other hand, had to go to the office today to take care of things and had to leave her first.

    After Noah left, Ava woke up slowly, and when she did, she realized that there was no one around her. Her heart suddenly went cold, and some loss crept up on her.

    After getting up and looking around for him and not finding him, she also finally gave up on finding him. It is hard to say that he just sympathized with himselfst night, or else why did he leave himself early in the morning? Ava felt very lost, some loneliness came over her, making her feel so empty in the whole room.

    Finally, when she came to the table and was about to find something, she found a note left on the table. She opened it and realized that Noah had left it for her, and immediately, her mood became very good again.

    Perhaps he really loves her, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so attentive.

    The note reads as follows.

    Get up and eat something hot and nutritious, then get some rest and I¡¯ll be home with you in the evening.

    ¡ª Noah

    A few short words, but her heart as sweet as drinking honey, that joy is also unspeakable, and she, atst, is also finally smiling. When people are happy, they will always smile unconsciously.

    She did not expect that he would also be so caring, and his concern, for her, is undoubtedly more effective than a panacea.

    Noah went to the office early in the morning and then started his days work. In the morning, he received a strange phone number, the number was from the city, but it was a number he had not seen before, who could be looking for him?

    Noah would not answer an unfamiliar number, so he just hung up, thinking that maybe it was the wrong number, and he just ignored it.

    But after a few seconds, the number actually called again, and still kept calling, and did not give up.

    This person, perhaps, knew him. Thinking of this possibility, Noah finally picked up the phone and opened it with, ¡°Hello, who is this and what do you want from me?¡±

    Thepany has always had an indifferent voice, but also his usual character, not cold, not hot, not impatient, this caller, in the end is to find him what. The phone, but no sound for half a day, in Noah thought it was a prank, and finally intended to hang up the phone, when the other side finally spoke.

    It was just one sentence, but it made his heart boil up.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Karen.¡±

    The phone call was from Karen, and this voice, he has not heard for more than two years, today suddenly heard again, his heart just can not calm down. This woman, he began to like so infatuated, with all the effort to please, is also the first woman he sincerely treated, but in the end, but betrayed him.

    And she, who now has the audacity to seek him out again, is just too bold.

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Noah spoke again, only his tone was still cold, naturally he would not have any good looks for the woman who betrayed him.

    He already hated her in his heart, but when he heard her speak again, he did not want to go straight to hang up the phone, this is really a very magical existence, he found, he seems to Karen, still have a trace of hope it! The first time he loved someone, it was like a tattoo on his chest that could never be removed.

    And he, in turn, couldn¡¯t hang up on her.

    ¡°I want to see you, let¡¯s meet and talk, okay?¡± Karen knew that it was not clear over the phone, so she was just going to meet him directly, she knew that he still liked her, that¡¯s why she wasing over to him.

    Hearing her words, Noah knew that his heart wanted to see her, but she had already betrayed him, so would he have to go through her betrayal again?

    However, he really wanted to go and see her again to see what she was nning to do.

    ¡°My time is limited, 12 noon, meet in front of the office.¡± Noah is finally giving the time and ce so that he can also break an old history between them, it is time to have an end to things.

    All morning, Noah could barely focus on what he was doing. She had left such an indelible mark on his heart, and he, for one, was not going to forget her, so this meeting, for him, was significan¡¯t, and he was going to end the past, and then be happy to see that she was not doing well.

    How much he loved at first, how much he hates now. He doesn¡¯t want to see Karen get better, just as he did with Ava, and he still has a lot of hate for Karen. Now look at her and what she is really going to say.

    Ava was also bored at home andter tried to go to Noah and bring him lunch.

    She thought about that day, they argued so fiercely, but it was for that one phone call, probably because she did not exin clearly at that time, so he misunderstood. Today, she intends to go to hispany personally so that she can exin to him clearly what happened that day.

    At that time, he heard her conversation with Liam and probably misunderstood her, thinking that she was the one who wanted to take the child and escape for herself, rather than stay by his side, so she felt the need to exin herself.

    At noon, she personally made a simple lunch for Noah, which she called a love lunch, although the food was simple, it contained her heart, and she thought that he would definitely like it.

    And she, too, nned to speak about the misunderstanding of the phone call while he was eating his love lunch, to let him know that she did not have that intention of leaving by herself. She wanted to discuss with him about her staying in the future, she wanted to stay with her children and with him.

    When the timees, the three of them will be happy together as a family.

    ¡°Miss, can we go now?¡± Butler White stood respectfully at the kitchen door, watching Ava prepare her lunch, and then when she was almost done, she reminded her. The time was a little after eleven, it was time to leave, otherwise, it would be ratherte to goter.

    He knew that the young master was eating earlier.

    Ava looked in a good mood and smiled sweetly at Butler White and said, ¡°The housekeeper is ready, so let¡¯s go!¡±

    Butler White took his lunchbox in his hand and walked Ava to his car, then he drove Ava to Noah¡¯s Brown Group.

    On the road, the car also drove fast, and Ava¡¯s mood, also became very good, the thought of waiting to see him, and then exin to him the misunderstanding, then the mood is very good.

    At twelve o¡¯clock, Noah also stood in front of the office on time, and there, already stood Karen, more than two years without seeing her, and she seems to have be thinner, and, she seems to be more haggard. In the past, she always had a sly glint in her eye, but now, it was a silence.

    Noah knew that she hadn¡¯t had a good time in the past two years.

    And his heart, surprisingly, some heartache. After all, it was the first person he loved, and seeing her so haggard, his heart would vaguely ache, so his heart could no longer be hardened.

    She is already so down and out, so why should he fall on his sword again?

    When Karen saw Noah, she realized that he was more mature and stable than he was two years ago. Noah is much better than his third brother.

    Noah himself, more handsome than that person is also more temperament stable and mature, so all the good words to describe in his body, are not too much. And she was, why was she blind?

    Karen¡¯s heart was reeling with chagrin when she turned her eyes and saw that he hade to himself.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°What did you intend to talk to me about?¡±

    Still not cold, she has betrayed him, abandoned him, how will he give her a good tone? He did not fall into the well is already very good, let him give her a good face, that is impossible.

    They used to be, so passionately in love, and now just how cold.

    Looking at his cold face, Karen felt her heart ache, she thought after seeing him, he would not give himself a good face. But remembering how good he was to himself once, and now so indifferent, her heart still can¡¯t help but feel sad, she can¡¯t stand such a big difference.

    In the beginning, it was a wrong step for her, but no one can me.

    ¡± Noah, I wanted to see you and talk to you about the past.¡± Karen tilted up her face and finally blossomed in front of him with a smile, as if two old friends were there to catch up. Then, she coldly, a hug Noah, seems to be never want to leave him, so hard hug him.

    And Noah, surprisingly, did not let go.

    He was a little stunned, as if he was back two years ago, when Karen, too, liked to hug him like this, and he would always be very happy and hug her back.

    At this moment, Ava¡¯s car also drove to the entrance of thepany, then she sat in the car, saw the two people embracing each other, the man is Noah is no mistake, his one she can never be mistaken, while the woman, she did not see the face.

    However, in her heart, it was already changing from shock to heartache. How could he be, so intimate with other women in thepany?

    Whoever this woman is, she shouldn¡¯t be that close!

 Chapter 154 Shed Just Been a Substitute

    Ava¡¯s heart turned sour, she looked at the two so intimate, and she seemed to be an outsider, not rted to them at all.

    Noah really just treats her as a mistress, right? In his heart, she has no status what¡¯soever!

    What Ava didn¡¯t see was that Noah didn¡¯t reach out, he just froze there and didn¡¯t try to hug Karen, for him, everything happened so suddenly, he needed time to think, and it was impossible for him to ept Karen.

    When Noah didn¡¯t move, Karen continued, ¡°Noah, I regret that I should not have left you, he was not good to me, not at all as good as you were to me. I missed you so much that I ran away from him and came back to you.¡±

    She was really sorry before she fought to escape from Noah¡¯s third brother, and as soon as she came back, she found him. And she had changed her number, so Noah didn¡¯t know her number.

    After speaking, she also finally left Noah.

    And Ava, after seeing the woman finally get up from Noah¡¯s arms, and she finally saw her face clearly. That face she looked particrly familiar, just like the face she saw in the mirror every morning, she and the girl, it turned out to be so simr!

    At this time she thought of what Butler White said, that Noah once liked a girl, and that girl was called Karen, and if she was right, this girl was Karen, and she, was just a stand-in for Karen!

    No wonder, he a so rich and handsome will find himself, no wonder he will find himself, it turns out, because she and Karen look alike, and she is just a stand-in for this girl.

    Every time he vents on her and hates himself so much, it¡¯s because he sees her as a stand-in for Karen, right? He hated Karen for betraying him, so he took out all his hatred for Karen on him, while he never loved her at all, but just treated her as another person.

    She understands everything now, but then, her heart achespletely.

    She hadn¡¯t thought of it, it turned out, that¡¯s what happened. So ridiculous, she turned out to be, just a stand-in. The fact that she had to carry so many trials and tribtions, only to realize that it was only for other people to suffer. Maybe, his tenderness for her is only for Karen, not her, Ava.

    Ava next heard the conversation between the two men.

    Karen stood up from Noah¡¯s arms and then said to Noah with deep emotion, ¡°I know you¡¯re still in love with me, and I still like you, so let¡¯s start over, okay?¡±

    She raised her face, which was no longer pure but delicate, and then looked at Noah with pity, trying to win his sympathy, she knew how much he was infatuated with her, and now she was just going to start all over again, as she thought, she wanted toe back, Noah was begging for it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong at that time, but I was under thepulsion of your third brother, that¡¯s why I was cheated by him. I didn¡¯t really want to betray you, and I regret it after I left you.¡±

    Karen exined what happened back then and just hated herself for being blind and choosing his third brother, but she was now very regretful and she wanted to say more so that Noah could ept her.

    ¡°I know you found a mistress who looks like me, named Ava, and you adopted her and let her stay by your side, that¡¯s why I presumed that you still have me in your heart, that¡¯s why I came back to you, so that you can all do without that double in the future.¡±

    Karen¡¯s face is pleading, but her heart is very smug. She knew Noah would not forget her, otherwise why find a double like her, that only shows that he can not forget her? The reason she came back is that she was sure he would not forget her, so she dared toe back to him brazenly.

    The word ¡°stand-in¡± was like a thorn in Ava¡¯s heart. She had thought of it at first, but hadn¡¯t been told, and now that these two words came out of Karen¡¯s mouth, her heart ached. She knew that she was just a stand-in, and now that her master was back, she was worthless as a stand-in.

    He kept her for her face, which looked nine times like Karen¡¯s, right?

    Finally, she just couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore, and then opened the car door and left on her own. And Butler White, also do not know how to persuade Ava, can only be allowed to Ava left.

    The young master appeared such a thing, if he were the youngdy, also will not be able to bear ah! I really don¡¯t know what the young master is thinking, why is he still entangled with that Karen, has he forgotten who caused him so much misery in the first ce?

    Butler White sat in the car, thinking that when the young master and Karen finished talking, he would tell the young master that Miss had just heard their conversation and left. He didn¡¯t say anything now because he was afraid the young master would get angry, and he couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of temper the young master had, in the end.

    The young master really still likes Karen, he is a subordinate, but nothing can be said.

    After Ava left a few steps away, her eyes were nk, her brain was nk, in her opinion, how ridiculous what she did was. No wonder he was always so indifferent to himself, perhaps in her body, saw another person, and he never saw her as Ava.

    And she, who still foolishly likes Noah, is such a fool!

    She walked faster and faster, wanting to get out of here as soon as possible, never wanting to hear his voice or see the sweetness of the two, her heart mocking itself constantly, thinking she was being too presumptuous.

    She thought she had a certain ce in his heart, thought he really liked her, but it didn¡¯t ur to her that everything was self-righteous, and that he simply didn¡¯t care about her. What he cares about is her face that looks just like Karen¡¯s, the rest, he doesn¡¯t care.

    Haha, she thought that he would actually like her too and treat her sincerely in the future. She¡¯s a fool, a fool who won¡¯t die until she reaches the Yellow River, just toopletely foolish!

    Ava walked down the street in a daze, like she was running away, walking as fast as she could, she wanted to get out of this ce as soon as possible, didn¡¯t want to stay here for a second.

    She didn¡¯t see what happened next with Noah and Karen.

    Noah, after hearing Karen¡¯s words, the corners of his mouth floated a cold smile, she said is very crowning, said is very much in line, but she forgot, he is no longer the gullible fool boy, he has gone through so many things, has changed too much.

    Did she think that he would still believe her words as easily as he did two years ago?

    He won¡¯t be so stupid and dumb to be at her mercy anymore!

    ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m the same stupid kid I was two years ago, just letting you say whatever you want?¡± A cold smile appeared on Noah¡¯s face, making Karen look a little scared, two years, they have all changed a lot, and he, too, is no longer the old him.

    Then, Noah continued, ¡°I¡¯m not going to start over with you, you don¡¯t even think about it! If you chose to leave, why did youe back? Do you think I¡¯m the one you¡¯ve been calling toe and go?¡±

    Noah¡¯s words were like a pot of cold water that poured Karen¡¯s heart out from the head down.

    She looked at Noah incredulously, somewhat unable to believe his words. Was he really that cold towards himself already? Then why did he go for a woman who looked so much like himself?

    ¡°So you, why did you want an Ava who looks like me?¡±

    Karen then do thest dying struggle, she does not believe, his heart is not their own.

    And Noah, too, gave her a heartless reply: ¡°that¡¯s just a coincidence, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    A word that is a rejection of her, but also considered to give himself a hope. In the future, he will never treat Ava as her again, and he will truly walk away from this failed rtionship and start his future life.

    He humiliated Karen today, and it was too much of a pleasure. For two years, he had been thinking about today all the time, and now that it had finallye true, he was just too happy.

    He will,ter on, let go of the piece of mind he once had and start a new life.

    Karen, too, is finally speechless, her hearts illusions shattered, she became disheartened, no longer began to arrogant look.

    And Noah, too, turned away in style and didn¡¯t bother to look at her.

    Noah just left Karen, also saw his family¡¯s car, just now he and Karen talking, and did not pay attention to other ces, now see his family¡¯s car parked here, his heart suddenly tense up.

    Did shee, and how much did she actually hear?

    He walked briskly to the car and saw the pale face of Butler White, the driver. He always felt bad in his heart that something was going on.

    When Butler White saw Noahing, he hurriedly got out of the car and said to Noah, ¡°Young master, the youngdy was sitting in the car just now, and after hearing your conversation with Karen, she got out and left by herself.¡±

    Only now does Butler White realize that the young master is so hateful to Karen that it is impossible for the young master to get back together with Karen, so that means that the young master really likes Miss Ava. However, he actually let Miss Ava leave.

    As expected, Noah¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this. He knew that Ava must have only heard the first, not the second, and therefore misunderstood him, and really thought he was a stand-in for him.

    This is really bad! Worried about what might happen to Ava, he didn¡¯t have time to reprimand Butler White, but instead got into the drivers seat himself and said to Butler White, ¡°Which way did thedy go?¡±

    ¡°She seems to be heading west.¡± Butler White pointed to the west, the direction in which Ava had just left, and then Noah started the car, driving Butler White quickly away from the office entrance.

    He hoped that nothing would happen to Ava.

    So, he has to hurry to find her, and then exin to her properly, he and Karen, is no longer anything. From today onwards, he willpletely forget Karen, because he has already made his bad anger today, he and Karen, no longer owe each other.

    Karen is already so miserable, and she deserves it, so he¡¯s not going to fall on his sword again and let Karen fend for herself.

    He, on the other hand, must find Ava and exin to her.

 Chapter 155 Humiliated by Her Family

    Ava was walking like a corpse on the street, her mind still Karen that ¡°double¡±, her heart was very numb, has turned from pain to numbness, she did not know, she should do what, and do not know, where they should go, only in the street nkly walking, no end, and no purpose.

    As she walked, she came to a busy street, which was lined with clothing stores, and many shoe stores, and cell phone stores, in short, many people, and the sound of the stores horn was loud, but it seemed to her that the street was already empty, and the sound of the horn, too, seemed to be nothing.

    It just so happens that Jessica and Maya were shopping on the same street when they both came out of a clothing store.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, that bitch Ava, it¡¯s not worth being so angry.¡± Yesterday, Maya came back and said how she was aggrieved at Ava¡¯s ce, and Jessica, too, was trying to make her mom happy, so sheforted to please her.

    In her opinion, her mother is also the best card she can use and she is the one who must be browbeaten.

    Maya, who looks like a mother when she is around Jessica, looks at her dotingly and sighs with guilt in her voice: ¡± Jessica, it¡¯s all moms fault for not helping you.¡±

    Yesterday, she had gone to question Ava, who knew that Noah would suddenly appear, so she did not have the pleasure of scolding her. If she sees Ava again definitely want to humiliate her.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that, Ava, that bitch, is not a good thing, let¡¯s not mention her, the mention of her makes me angry.¡±

    Jessica is next to Maya, intimately wrapping her arm around Mayas, and the two of them are talking about Ava there with a look of the same enemy, as if it is Ava is their biggest enemy.

    Ava, who happened to overhear their conversation, looked at the two of them in front of the store and nned to turn her head and leave.

    But as soon as she turned around, she heard a sarcastic voice behind her.

    ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t that Ava?¡± The tone of voice was the same Jessica who used to be so nice to her, but now her tone of voice hadpletely changed to a different pitch, and the voice was contemptuous.

    Ava didn¡¯t want to make a fool of herself, so she ignored it and left at a quicker pace.

    But, in the twinkling of an eye, two people had stopped in front of her.

    Looking at Ava in front of her, Jessica¡¯s teeth clenched, how much she hates Ava, now she can¡¯t wait to bite her to release her hatred.

    After the two stopped Ava, Ava also stopped moving, just do not look at the two faces, of course she did not look to know, how the two are now hideous horror. She fell in the hands of two people, that is no good end.

    ¡°Ava, how dare you go out shopping, you bitch?¡± Jessica, after observing that there were no other suspicious people around, such as Noah and Butler White, let go of her guts and insulted Ava.

    She had wanted to insult Ava for a long time, but she had to y the role of a good sister, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. But now, everything has been made clear, so she is not polite anymore.

    Ava doesn¡¯t say anything, just looks down at the ground, as if she doesn¡¯t want to have a head-on confrontation with Jessica.

    She knew that she alone could not resist the two, and since they intended to make things difficult for her, there was nothing she could do about it.

    Jessica looks at Ava with her head down and doesn¡¯t say anything, and she gets even more excited.

    ¡°You shameless bitch, what is not good enough to do, but to be a mistress, let others adopt you, do you want to be shameful or not?¡± Jessica started to scold, her tone was very disdainful, she despised Ava, from the beginning, and after knowing that she was her sister, she despised her even more!

    This woman is not worthy of being her sister! She doesn¡¯t have this sister, and she won¡¯t recognize this sister!

    Maya, who has been watching with glee and not stopping Jessica, is very happy to let Jessica scold Ava, or Jessica can be happier, and Jessica is happy, she will naturally be happy.

    At this moment, the crowd has gathered around some people, these onlookers pointing at Ava, saying some unpleasant words.

    ¡°Looks very civilized, did not expect to be a second wife ah!¡±

    A woman said it, this woman used to be a second wife, but she still hates other second wives too. In their opinion, this woman who has the potential to steal their hard-to-snatch husbands is shameless.

    ¡°Do what is not good, but to do this industry, s!¡±

    It was an old man sighing, he looked at the girl young, and not missing arms and legs, just do not know, why not rely on their own efforts to find a job?

    ¡°It¡¯s a bitch to delight men with your face.¡±

    It is the voice of a housewife, the woman, looking at Ava is a face of contempt. Women are afraid of their husbands being seduced by second wives after they get married, so for Ava, they are abhorred.

    ¡­

    Jessica¡¯s heart burst with joy as she listened to Ava being abused. She didn¡¯t think that the power of the masses was great, but now she doesn¡¯t need to say anything at all, someone is naturally scolding people for her.

    Ava did not expect that there would be so many people surrounding her, not only did they not sympathize with her, but also began to abuse her. However, who could know the grievances in her heart?

    Who would sympathize with her, when she went to be someones second wife in order to save her father who had cancer? Even if she said it, I¡¯m afraid no one would believe it.

    Anyway, now in this world, there is no one or anything worth staying with her. She felt so sad, so persistent to live, in the end for what? Noah also said that she should live well, but she lived to be humiliated by others, and said that she lived only to be a stand-in for others?

    Ava began to tilt her face up, a small smile floating around her mouth, looking useful and poignant.

    ¡°Look at her, how dare sheugh, it is really shameless through!¡±

    Someone in the crowd said, then, Ava¡¯s face, there is a tomato, the tomato hit her face, and then the juice sshed her face, and finally the tomatoes rolled down her clothes,nding at her feet, but she just smiled, no reaction.

    Then, more people in the crowd who had bought vegetables threw them at her, and people were calling her shameless, feeling like a righteous person who was doing the people a favor.

    Jessica and Maya, on the other hand, have been watching coldly and not saying a word.

    They want to see this happen to Ava, so she won¡¯t dare to be a mistress in the future, this bitch, this is just a little punishment. I hope her baby gets smashed, They¡¯re waiting to see it!

    Then, someone in the crowd actually began to shout, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t this woman go to hell! This woman has disgraced us women, why don¡¯t you go die?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Everyone felt right, so they followed suit, and a terrible thought came to Ava¡¯s mind. She thought, ¡°Yes, why doesn¡¯t she go and die?

    Dead, it¡¯s all over, and no need to suffer in the future, and then she¡¯s relieved.

    Death is really a good way to go.

    Finally, she said to the onlookers, and to herself in mockery: ¡°The world is so big that there is no ce for me, it seems that I am really a superfluous person.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, someone said that she just deserved to die, that she was a redundant person.

    Hearing these responses, her decision was certain, and she said nothing more and began to walk quickly to the back.

    She was muddled just now, but vaguely remembered that she passed a beach where many people were ying on the beach, only she was discouraged and didn¡¯t have the heart to pay more attention, now it seems that ce is really the best ce for her to return to.

    Ava in in sight, came to that beach, and the group of people behind her, just watching her go to the beach, and no one to stop, in their view, this woman deserved to die, is not to save.

    Better yet, Ava smiled sadly, took a step into the sea, and then gradually lost sight of it.

    When she felt that the sea was going to drown her, she was surprised to see Noah¡¯s figure in her mind. His kindness to her, his tenderness for her, all came to her mind.

    Ava remembers the first time they met, the man was so cold and then wanted her hard, without a trace of tenderness for her.

    Then he began to slowly change and treat himself slowly for the better.

    Thenter, they quarreled again, then made up, then quarreled again, and then made up again. Several times, they are still together.

    Recently, she had a cold and fever, and he was guarding her for five days and five nights, so much so that he caught pneumonia himself, and he was full of care. She felt sorry for him, and he began to be good to himself.

    She suddenly felt so ridiculous, not thinking that in the end, when she was going to die, she was still thinking about him.

    I hope they meet in their next life and she doesn¡¯t have to be a stand-in for someone else.

    When Ava sank to the bottom of the sea, the people on the shore began to cry out in surprise, we finally found that the woman could not swim, and she was really going to kill herself.

    So, everyone began to panic, also began to shout up, some people went to rescue Ava, but they went into the water, simply did not find the figure of Ava.

    And Jessica and Maya, just watching coldly, heart can not wait for Ava to die early to good. Especially Maya, think she should not have given birth to such a daughter, died very good, save her to see the heart.

    The police came, erected a fence on the beach, and then sent people to fish for people, but the day went on, but nothing was found. Ava seemed to have evaporated from the ground, and no trace could be found.

    This afternoon, Noah searched the streets for a long time, but found nothing, in the end where Ava went, he called her cell phone, but it was already turned off. She even turned off her cell phone, it seems that she really did not want him to find it.

    He didn¡¯t find Ava for an afternoon and thought she had gone back, so he drove home, but found no one at home. At this time, he really panicked, he sent someone out to look for her, and he waited at home, hoping Ava woulde back as soon as possible.

    Perhaps, he thought, she had gone to which friend and did not want to see him. However, he did not know why, his heart was particrly rmed, as if something had happened.

    He spent the whole night in a state of panic and worry. He thought about Ava and regretted not telling her things earlier, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have thought much about it. Yes, he buried his feelings so deeply, how could others know easily?

    And it was this that caused them to be separated.

 Chapter 156 Avaâ€™s Suicide

    It was already the next day, Noah was watching the news at home when he suddenly found out that the TV reported that a woman jumped into the sea yesterday and her appearance matched Ava¡¯s. He had a bad feeling in his heart that this girl could not be Ava, right?

    He immediately sends a detective to find Ava, hoping to get more information about the woman who jumped into the sea yesterday.

    Then, he was in a fidgety state, and he prayed in his heart that this woman must not be Ava!

    He was wrong, he shouldn¡¯t have tried to hide those past events, he should have told Ava long ago, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have left. He really hoped that the woman who jumped into the sea was not her! He was wrong, he regretted, he shouldn¡¯t have gone to see Karen, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have seen it and gotten angry.

    Listen to Butler White, she had prepared a love lunch for herself, now, the love lunch is in his hand, he looked at that love lunch, his heart is mixed.

    Noah put down the bento, knowing that he would be sad to open it, so he didn¡¯t open it. Putting down the bento, he went to theirmon room, where Ava always stayed.

    Now looking at the empty room, a sourness welled up in his heart. Perhaps, she will nevere back. Since she has run away and broken her heart, I¡¯m afraid she will never see him again. But he, so want to see her ah!

    Had he known, he should have kept her and given her a promise, but now, it¡¯s toote to say anything.

    Coming to the bedside, where there was a magazine she often read, and flipping it open, he saw the handwriting she had left behind in a moment of randomness.

    It was next to an article on the world of rtionships, and she read that unfortunate story and casually left her insights. Or maybe it was, that¡¯s how she felt at that time! Her life, it was so unfortunate, but she still sympathized with other people, what a kind girl!

    The magazine says: love someone, do not be calcting, some things, can be forgiven, forgive it!

    The handwriting is clear, like her own, looks fresh and lovely, she must have struggled for a long time when she wrote down the words! He hurt her so many times, she finally forgave, it turns out, she is really in love with him, but he, all along, refused to admit, also refused to believe.

    He admitted that he owed her too much. He was once hurt, but that¡¯s not an excuse for him to be cruel to her. He admitted that he was a failure in love, he would not truly love someone, but he expected the other party to treat him with sincerity, how is that possible?

    If you love the wrong person, you shouldn¡¯t put that persons sins on Ava, should you?

    Now, it¡¯s toote for him to regret it.

    I just hope that Ava wille back soon. Or, have a good home.

    He was looking at the magazine dazed, Butler White suddenly hurried in, followed by him, and he sent a detective, the detective work steady, but also helped him a lot of help. Looking at that detective, his look tense up.

    What exactly is the news, and will it be good news?

    ¡°Well? The girl who jumped into the sea yesterday, any news?¡±

    He is no longer as cold and calm, but has be anxious and no longer hides his mood. In the past, he was too indifferent.

    The detective looked at Butler White, and then the two passed a look, and finally, the detective said: ¡± Mr. Brown ruled, I have investigated the girl who jumped into the sea, and Butler White described Miss Wilsonparison, the two determined that the same person.¡±

    The detective knows that this news is very important to Noah, so he is also repeatedly confirmed with Butler White, and finally came to this result, although the news is very shocking, but he can only tell the truth.

    Noah¡¯s body moved when he heard the news, and he felt that the sky was spinning, as if he wasn¡¯t himself anymore, and the magazine in his hand fell to the ground. The magazine in his hand also fell to the floor. It was as if his soul had suddenly been taken away from him and he became dumbfounded.

    ¡°Young master!¡± Butler White rushed forward to support Noah, his heart was worried for the young master. He knew that the young master must not be able to bear this blow, but he could not help it.

    It¡¯s all his fault, if only he hadn¡¯t let thedy leave yesterday, but it had happened and there was no room for redemption.

    Noah knew that she had seen him and Karen together yesterday, so she was very sad, and it so happened that she had heard words that she should not have heard, so she had misunderstood him and Karenpletely, but now he had no chance to exin.

    He regretted why he had to go and meet with Karen.

    If it had been clear on the phone, the following would not have happened.

    ¡°You go down!¡± He said to the detective, then waved his hand feebly, signaling the detective to leave, and the detective was instructed to leave immediately. In the house, only he and Butler White were left. and Butler White, too, was now remorseful.

    Why didn¡¯t he go and stop thedy? Now it¡¯s his fault that something so big has happened.

    ¡± Butler White, did thedy say anything yesterday?¡± Noah asked impotently, it was no longer important to ask who was at fault, what was important was to find out how Ava had reacted yesterday, he wanted to know everything about her.

    Butler Whites heart is a little apprehensive, Miss¡¯s disappearance and he has a great deal to do with it, so he does not know how to go about answering.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but say it. He searched his mind as hard as he could to find something he could say about Ava yesterday.

    ¡°Young Master, yesterday Miss said she wanted to make you a love bento, then she made it with full of heart and brought it with her toe to the office with me. But at the entrance of thepany, she saw you and Karen together, and then she heard Karen say that she was her double, and then she couldn¡¯t listen to it and finally left.¡±

    Butler White gave a brief ount of yesterdays events, and then sort of let Noah know what was going on.

    So she heard the word ¡°stand-in¡± yesterday, and being a stand-in made her so unhappy? Maybe he made a mistake, he thought of her as a double at first, butter, he has gradually changed ah, he no longer consider her a double, but her own ah!

    But she didn¡¯t have a chance to hear it.

    ¡°She has long since ceased to be a double, but unfortunately, that¡¯s not something she can hear anymore. It¡¯s okay, you go down too! I want to be left alone.¡± Noah shooed Butler White away and was left alone in the room to fret.

    She actuallymitted suicide by jumping into the sea? Why? Was it just a small thing like that yesterday that made her think about it? He had broken her heart and made her think of suicide, right?

    However, she is gone, and it is toote to say anything now.

    Noah locked himself in his room and did note out all day. He looked at the room where she was still yesterday, and his heart was even sadder, but the room was no longer without her.

    When evening came, Butler White, fearing that something might have happened to the young master, came to his door and asked cautiously, ¡°Young master, are you there?¡±

    He knew that the young master was not out all day, and he, only to confirm the young masters condition. Miss has gone, the young master should love his body is ah!

    ¡°What is it?¡± Noah didn¡¯t turn on the light for fear of seeing something that would break his heart, and his question in the darkness just made the room seem even more empty, so lonely without Ava in it.

    Hearing Noah¡¯s voice, Butler White didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and answered carefully: ¡°Young master, dinner is ready,e down and eat!¡±

    The young master has been locked up in his room is not a solution, so it is better to let the young master out as soon as possible. The young master has not eaten lunch, dinner should always eat ah!

    However, Noah¡¯s voice was a furious one: ¡°No, don¡¯t bother me again without my order!¡±

    It was a voice of rage and sadness that scared Butler White so much he didn¡¯t know what to say.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Butler White finally replied cautiously, ¡°Okay, then tell me what to do.¡±

    Then he fled in fear, this young master, again that ferocious look. Oh! Without Miss Ava, the young master is still the same scary young master he was before.

    In this way, Noah stayed at home for a week, this week, he did not step out of the room a step, and finally hungry, only to let Butler White to bring food, and he himself, simply do not intend to go out of the room door.

    He will stay with the room where Ava used to stay and never leave it again.

    He thought that he had been wrong so many times before, and now he would never be wrong again. He would never leave the room again, just as he would never leave Ava again.

    ¡± Ava, I will never leave you again. I¡¯ve been waiting for you in my room for so long, why haven¡¯t youe back? Come back, I won¡¯t scold you anymore or force you to do things you don¡¯t want to do, juste back.¡± Noah said to the empty room as if there was Ava standing in front of him.

    His expression was somewhat dull and bearded, and his hair was in disarray, as if it had not been tidied up for a week.

    This week, what he did every day, is to mumble to the air, as if he was afraid of waking up someone, speak in a soft voice, and is a prayerful look, no longer so arrogant and domineering as before. I just hope that Ava cane back.

    He knows in his heart that Ava is gone, but he still can¡¯t ept her, so much so that he is a bit self-absorbed and refuses to ept reality.

    Although no one answered him in the empty room, he kept saying it every day, as if by saying it, Ava would reallye back, and he couldn¡¯t give up.

    So muddled a week has passed, even Noah does not know how long it has been, he is just in the room every day, the doors and windows are closed, so it is already do not know the day and night. All day long, either staring at the air, or talking to the air, never to organize themselves, and so the week passed.

 Chapter 157 Decadent Noah

    Noah spoke into the air, making Butler White very anxious, and finally had to call Cooper for help, Cooper how to say is also Noah¡¯s personal physician and friend, will not see the dead!

    Butler White dialed Coopers number, and Cooper, who was out having a good time, saw that it was Butler Whites number, and he felt a little strange. Why is it that instead of Noah calling him, it¡¯s Butler White? But he Noah in a few days, and he wondered if the man had forgotten his best friend when he had a wife!

    He went to the bathroom and picked up the number, and then heard Butler Whites voice.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡± Dr. Miller, when can youe over?¡± Butler Whites tone was anxious and had a supplicating undertone to it. It seemed like something was happening, and his voice sounded tense and worried.

    Cooper also realized that something was going on and immediately took it seriously.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± first thing that shed through Coopers mind was Ava, so what if something happened to Ava again? So maybe something happened to Noah!

    As he thought about it, he also began to get nervous. He finally understood Butler Whites feelings, Noah is not well, he is a butler is naturally anxious.

    At that moment, Cooper couldn¡¯t be bothered to get up and concentrate on Butler Whites words.

    ¡°Miss shemitted suicide by jumping into the sea, so the young master has locked himself in his room for a week and hasn¡¯te out, and now he talks to the air every day, as if he were talking to Miss. Come and see the young master, I¡¯m worried he¡¯s sick.¡±

    Butler White thought of the kind of tone of the young master talking to the air, he thought of all feel sad, the young master is so infatuated with the youngdy, why do you want to treat the youngdy so, if he treats the youngdy more patience, more trust, the youngdy will not go to the end of the road.

    However, it is useless to say anything now. People have died, and those who are alive, must start a new life ah!

    So let Dr. Miller give the young master a good look at the disease, he made this call secretly, if the young master knows that he said he is sick, then he can¡¯t eat.

    Cooper listened and sympathized with Noah, he thought Noah was not put Ava to heart, but did not expect, Noah will be so decadent for Ava, but really does not look like the usual flirtatious look.

    He heard that Karen has returned, that Karen is not Noah¡¯s hearts favorite, why did not let Noah forget Ava?

    It seems that this man is also a seed of infatuation!

    At that moment, he didn¡¯t say anything and said into the phone, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±

    After that, he hung up the phone and came out of the bar. He yed the ce, has always been the bar, here for people to rx, but also can indulge themselves, is a good ce to relieve stress. Noah used toe here a lot, but I didn¡¯t expect that Noah would be so much more restrained now.

    s! He has both sympathy and hatred for Noah.

    However, since he was a doctor, he still had to do his job, so it was time for him to see Noah.

    The car soon arrives at Noah¡¯s vi, where Butler White greets him at the door. Seeing him arrive, Butler Whites sad face finally has a hint of joy, like seeing the dawn, knowing that the sky will soon dawn. Butler White may have put his hope in him, and he doesn¡¯t know if he can help Noah.

    Heart disease also needs heart medicine to cure, and he, can only treat the physical disease. Mental, can only be seen Noah himself.

    ¡± What room is Mr. Brown cutting in?¡± Without dy, Cooper and Butler White went straight to the lobby as soon as they got out of the car, and asked questions as they went.

    ¡°His and Missy¡¯s room.¡± Butler White replied, with a tone of loss, Miss, was no longer alive. He would have to change his tone and never mention Miss again.

    Cooper did not ask any more questions, and when he was almost at the door of the room, he suddenly asked a question to Butler White.

    ¡°How is he eating these days?¡±

    If he didn¡¯te out for seven days, then he didn¡¯t eat either? But if he hadn¡¯t eaten for so long, he would have starved to death. So he wanted to know if Noah had eaten properly or not. If he had eaten properly, there might be a ray of hope.

    He knew that Noah just couldn¡¯t ept the reality, not to the point of starving himself to death.

    ¡°He calls me when he wants to eat, then I bring it up and leave it at the door, sometimes I can see him, sometimes I can¡¯t see him at all. He doesn¡¯t allow us to disturb him, so I can only hear him at the door.¡±

    Butler White answered honestly, worried for Noah. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the young master.

    ¡°That is, the hours are very irregr, including the possibility of eating at night?¡±

    Cooper frowned.

    ¡°Eh.¡±

    Butler White nodded his head, but a sympathetic face. He knew that the young master must be hungry to call, usually, the young master can not eat without eating.

    Cooper kind of understand his basic situation, and then will not ask more questions, directly push open the door and barged in. Butler White did not apany Cooper inside, so it stood at the door to see the need for him, he then went in.

    Cooper had just entered the house when he heard a furious voice from inside: ¡°Who? didn¡¯t I tell you not to disturb me? Why don¡¯t you listen to me anymore?¡±

    The voice is Noah¡¯s no mistake, and the tone has be very angry, as a powder keg, and Cooper, is just identally touched the powder keg of people. Butler White stood in the doorway, looking at Cooper with some sympathy, but did not say anything.

    He is also afraid of the young master losing his temper, that kind of young master, is very scary.

    Cooper is not very afraid of Noah, he is Noah¡¯s best friend, before Noah lost love, he knows all the things. Therefore, he is not afraid of Noah will do to him.

    He is not Noah¡¯s subordinate and does not need to follow Noah¡¯s orderspletely.

    There were some bottles on the floor, and I don¡¯t know what bottles, and some messy pillows, books, towels¡­ things. He did not know, these days, Noah is how toe over.

    Noah¡¯s mood is sometimes good and sometimes bad, when he is good, he will talk to the air, as if he is talking to Ava. But when it¡¯s bad, he will drop something, get something to drop something, such as this floor, are he dropped.

    Now, Cooper stepped on these things and came in, thinking that the floor was really dirty.

    Coldly, arge object smashed at his feet, giving him a shock. Fixing his eyes, he realized it was a pillow, and along with the pillow came a majestic voice: ¡°I told you not to disturb me, didn¡¯t you hear?¡±

    He then looked up and saw the person sitting against the wall not far away, there was a sofa by the wall, obviously, the pillow was the cushion on the sofa, so that Noah threw it over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even know me anymore?¡±

    Cooperughed and then continued walking past.

    Seeing that it was Cooper, Noah didn¡¯t make any further moves. He didn¡¯t look at who it was, he just threw things in anger, and now that he saw Cooper, he just wondered, ¡°What is Cooper doing here?

    Did hee to convince himself that he knew he had be like this?

    Noah¡¯s eyes shed with an unspoken look, looking at Coopers gaze was not so kind.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Noah asked warily, with suspicion and warning in his eyes.

    However, Coopers next sentence made himpletely furious. Cooper unhurriedly walked up to him, stood in front of him and said frankly: ¡°Let me ask you a question, didn¡¯t you always like Karen, and now that she¡¯s back, does that double still matter?¡±

    These are the words Cooper uses to provoke Noah, and as long as Noah is provoked, then it means that Noah is not much of a problem. This is a counter-attack method, so Noah can find his way back.

    Perhaps Noah can be made to face reality again.

    As a result, Noah stood up from the floor, grabbed Coopers cor, and said in a near-roaring voice: ¡°I didn¡¯t think of Ava as a stand-in, I almost forgot about Karen when she was around. If Karen hadn¡¯t reached out to me, I would have forgotten what Karen looked like. Who are you to say that about me, and what do you know?¡±

    He punched Cooper right in the face and used a lot of force to vent his frustration.

    He knows how much this double hurts Ava, Ava is because of this double word, just go to jump into the sea. It was Coopers own eyes that had to bring up his scars, so he was furious?

    Noah looked at Cooper with indignation, seemingly not relieved, he knew that Ava must have hated the word ¡°double¡±.

    Cooper to was not angry, nor did he think about punching back that punch, he just asked unusually calmly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you tell her, and let her misunderstand you?¡±

    Now, Noah ispletely discouraged, he is always regretting this thing. If he had told Ava the importance of her in his mind, then she would not have been jealous and would not have jumped into the sea, but now, it was toote.

    Noah all of a sudden squatted on the ground again and began to hold his head, seemingly in great pain.

    He muttered under his breath, ¡°It¡¯s my fault I didn¡¯t tell her, I regret it now, I just want Ava, I just want her back.¡±

    Noah¡¯s mouth repeatedly said those words, seems to be very painful look, that question just now reminded him of his heartbreak, his heart chagrin, if there is regret medicine how good it would be!

    But, no.

    Looking at his old friends disheveled look, a strange glow shed across Coopers eyes. Then, he did not move the light to the eyes, and then calmlyforted Noah a few words.

    The purpose of his visit was to get Noah¡¯s life back, and now that he¡¯se to this point, it¡¯s only natural that more discouragement might get Noah back on his feet.

    ¡°This is not the way to go, Ava will note back. It¡¯s better for you to live a good life, maybe that¡¯s what she wants to see. I hope you won¡¯t let her down and live a good life!¡±

    Cooper makes his own guesses about what Ava is thinking, but he thinks he¡¯s not wrong, Ava must like Noah and wouldn¡¯t want to see Noah that disheveled. Such a Noah will definitely make her sad. So, he has to persuade Noah to get back on his feet, so that is the Noah Ava wants to see.

    Noah is a smart guy and believes he can get out of this mess on his own.

 Chapter 158 Sheâ€™s Still Alive?

    Five yearster, Noah moved the head office from Blue Whale City to Cold Wind City, because Avamitted suicide by jumping into the sea in Blue Whale City, which was his sad ce and his taboo. His friends are not allowed to mention City matters, the slightest thing will make his nerves, and thus a fury, so the Brown Group are afraid to mention the Blue Whale City matter.

    And after Cooper left that day and after thinking about it all night, it suddenly dawned on him.

    Coopers words were few and far between, but he hit the nail on the head, and what he said was really important. Noah understood that Ava had left him for good and couldn¡¯te back. And she, if she knew he was so decrepit, would not be happy.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    So, Noah ran his ownpany with his heart and soul, and never let anyone else worry about him again. He also wanted to let Ava rest in peace, hoping that she would feel happy for herself in heaven.

    Brown Group expanded it¡¯s market within five more years, and overnight Brown Group, a name that is known around the world.

    Driving up to the intersection one day, Noah just happened to hit a red light and waited patiently there. His car was in the middlene and he was nning to drive straight ahead. Today, he had an important meeting, so he waited a little anxiously.

    While he was waiting for the car, his right side, suddenly drove by an Audi, ck Audi parked on his right side, looking like, it seems that the intention to go right. And he did not care, so many cars every day, he simply does not remember how many cars he encountered.

    He just inadvertently nced at the rearview mirror and suddenly saw a familiar figure sitting in the back seat of the Audi next to him, with his head down and the sitting position like the person he had been thinking about.

    He snapped his head around to see the pretty figure.

    She¡¯s alive and well in Cold Wind City, and he¡¯s lucky to have run into her here?

    When he looked, the ck Audi has slowly left, right turn away, and he, only saw her sitting there looking down at the figure of the document, but his heart is already very shocked, he was a little froze, did not think he would see Ava again in this life.

    The girl, who resembles the figure of Ava.

    And the way that head was bowed was almost identical to the way she used to look.

    Because of the suddenness of the incident, he was also so shocked that he woke up to go after her car after it left. However, he was caught by the sound of a car honking. There was already a big line of cars behind him, and in front, the green light was already on.

    It was obvious that he was blocking the passage of others, and if he turned right to chase the Audi, it was already impossible. Finally, he had to leave that intersection resentfully, but his heart, and hope was rekindled. She might still be alive!

    When he returned, Noah asked the detective to look into Ava¡¯s affairs. He wanted to know if Ava was in the city and what she was doing in the city, if she had a regr job or something like that.

    That girl, most likely is Ava, but why she did not go back, and why is not to find himself? Could it be that he broke her heart, so she stopped going to him?

    The detective soon brought the information, and then, Noah knew about her.

    Little did I know that Ava was in Cold Wind City and had inherited the property of a real estate tycoon.

    Then, Ava became the richest woman in Cold Wind City overnight, which is very impressive. Noah looked at Ava¡¯s new identity, some doubt, this Ava, is his Ava?

    Noah knew Ava¡¯s identity, he thought of a way to confirm Ava¡¯s identity, although he could not understand why Ava became the heiress of a real estate tycoon overnight, but he knew that this Ava might be the Ava he was looking for, and, he wanted her toe back to his side again.

    He thought of an idea and immediately called his secretary and asked her to prepare a proposal to cooperate with Ava¡¯spany in real estate development.

    After receiving Noah¡¯s instructions, the secretary immediately took action. Although she did not know why such a bigpany as Brown Group wanted to cooperate with a small real estatepany, but the president arranged her to do it, she did it.

    Soon, the secretary had the motion ready and waiting for Noah to implement it.

    Noah quickly invited Ava to a party he was hosting to discuss the partnership between the twopanies. Of course, other people could also be brought. But he didn¡¯t just invite Ava, he also invited otherpanies to the party.

    For this party, he wants to get Ava hooked.

    Noah came to the party that day after the suit, at the door, surprisingly met a five-year-old girl, and let him did not expect that the girl was not afraid of him, but saw him also very affectionate look, he was curious in his heart, this is whose girl it is?

    Without waiting for him to speak, the pink carved girl spoke first: ¡°Uncle, you look so handsome, do you want to be my daddy?¡±

    Noah was a bit dumbfounded, this girl, too bold, right! I¡¯m afraid that no child would dare to speak so unscrupulously in front of him, this girl, but bold!

    He was not angry, and on the contrary, he liked the girl a little.

    This girl looks beautiful, doll-like eyes, long eyshes, chubby face, but it is beautiful and lovely, so he is a little reluctant to go away.

    Noah squatted down in front of the girl and asked, ¡°Who is your mother?¡±

    This girl asked him to be her father, so that means, she does not have a father, right? Then he asked her who her mother was and how she let such a small girl run around. It¡¯s not good to be careful of getting lost.

    ¡°My mom! She¡¯s a great beauty! And also a strong woman in thepany. You don¡¯t even know how many suitors mom has, every day mom receives a lot of love letters, ced in the home pile can not be piled up. But those men are not handsome, not good enough, as I see it, none of them are qualified. And I¡¯m looking at you today, so I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯re willing to be my daddy.¡±

    The little girl said seriously: ¡°I am not a frivolous girl, I helped my mother choose so many people, but none of them were chosen, you are so lucky, is barely pass it!

    With that, the girl was about to drag Noah to her mother, and she tugged at the hem of Noah¡¯s shirt before leading him to the front.

    Looking at this cute girl, and that little adult-like words, Noah could not help but smile. The girl was so cute that he really liked it a bit.

    If possible, he really wants to be this girls godfather! I just don¡¯t know if the girls mother is willing.

    He had never been so fond of a girl, this girl, to be really strange, but let him like at first sight. It was really too strange. Noah thought, life meet is destiny, perhaps he and this girl, is the person who has destiny.

    He originally intended to go with the little girl to see her mother, but he stood up and looked up and saw Ava weaving in and out of the crowd, and suddenly understood the purpose of his visit today. He was going to see Ava today¡¯s he couldn¡¯t go see the girls mother.

    ¡°Uncle has something to do now, I¡¯ll see your mother some other time, you go to your mothers ce, don¡¯t run around.¡± After he finished speaking, he got up and left, going in the direction of Ava.

    And the little girl behind him, spit out her tongue, and then disdainfully muttered a sentence: ¡°Humph, it¡¯s just a little more handsome, dragging with me, I don¡¯t even care! I think I can only find someone else. It does not matter, this party, I must marry my mother!¡±

    Noah walked up to Ava¡¯s side, then deliberately passed in front of her to see her reaction, but to his surprise, Ava didn¡¯t even look at him, as if she didn¡¯t know him at all.

    Noah was puzzled, thinking it was Ava deliberately pretending not to know him, how could she not know him after all that had happened between him and her? And he got a good look at her up close, good, it was indeed Ava who was not wrong.

    But why did she pretend not to recognize herself? Could it be that after all these years, she still hates him?

    No matter what, he was going to meet with her, his purpose this time, wasn¡¯t that all!

    He approached Ava and said, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Noah, the president of the Brown Group, may I know your name?¡±

    Ava looked up to see Noah standing in front of her, and out of respect for him, and out of concern for this coboration, she immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ava, the partner who is here to work with yourpany.¡±

    Her attitude was modest and courteous, but it was detached and made him a little angry. Why could she pretend to be so open when facing herself?

    Why did she refuse to get acquainted with him, why did she pretend to be aplete stranger? Such a her made him sad and made a desire to take her back sprout in his heart.

    Noah took a step further and continued to strike up a conversation: ¡°I have an acquaintance who looks a lot like you.¡±

    His heart was already calling out, that person is you, but why don¡¯t you recognize me? Now I¡¯ll ask it myself and see how you¡¯ll answer?

    Ava, how long are you going to hide it?

    Ava has heard too many such words because of the many suitors in thepany, but today she is facing the president of Brown Group, and she is too embarrassed to say it directly. So she politely said something self-deprecating: ¡°I probably have a long public face, and many men who want to pursue me have said such things to me.¡±

    Now, Noah waspletely jealous.

    Many men pursuing her, how many of them are there? His woman, what other people to y ideas! However, his surface is pretending to be cloudy and light-hearted, not showing a little emotion.

    He was already old and cunning after five years of cultivation. All emotions can be hidden by him, others will not see his emotions at all, unless he intends for them to be seen.

    Although I don¡¯t know if she said this intentionally or unintentionally, but she said this, it means that she is also ssified as the one who wants to pursue her. In this way, Ava also sees herself as someone who wants to court her and uses this method to hit on her. Ava, you¡¯re getting more and more arrogant!

 Chapter 159 Drugged Wine

    Noah didn¡¯t move and continued, ¡°Think about it, where have we really met before?¡±

    Ava saw that Noah and the other pickups were saying the same thing and thought that the rumors were true. The rumor is that the cold Noah is actually a wanderer, he is cold on the surface, but in private is very wanderer, is a yboy, I heard that also have a second wife.

    She hates that kind of person very much. She hates phndering people, and Noah is the kind of person she hates more than anything else. She wouldn¡¯t havee to the party if it wasn¡¯t for the benefit of thepany.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Ava doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to Noah, and then turns to chat with the person next to her, leaving Noah out in the cold, and finally leaves with the person she is chatting with.

    Noah was angry when he saw that Ava was ignoring him and not treating him with respect. But he couldn¡¯t find Ava directly and ask what was going on. Ava had someone to talk to next to him, and he didn¡¯t have a chance to talk to her alone.

    Seeing Ava and those people chatting very happily, while looking at him, is a look of ignorance, he gets angry, and finally he takes out his phone and calls Cooper.

    ¡± Cooper, you bring a packet of sleeping pills.¡±

    Cooper didn¡¯t know what was going on and thought Noah was sick, so he asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you couldn¡¯t sleep or something?¡±

    ¡°Just bring it, where¡¯s all the fuss. Come quickly, I¡¯m hosting a party on the third floor of the Cold Wind Cityx Hotel, call me on my cell phone when you get here.¡±

    Noah finished and then hung up the phone without a word. He was sure that Cooper woulde over. So he didn¡¯t want to talk any more, to save some energy for a good rest.

    Cooper was not in Cold Wind City, but because he was worried about Noah¡¯s health, he drove over in a hurry. When he saw the location of the party, he was shocked. Why was he in this ce?

    If he knew that Noah was in this ce, then he would not havee. But now, he hase over, so it is only to leave as soon as possible.

    He called Noah and then didn¡¯t go to the hotel himself.

    Noah was not too happy that he didn¡¯t go upstairs, but knowing that Cooper had brought the medicine, he didn¡¯t say anything and went downstairs to get it himself.

    Cooper, after giving the medicine to Noah, left immediately. Noah, after getting the medicine, was so happy that he ignored Coopers weirdness.

    Lately, Cooper seems to be a bit weird. But what the heck is going on?

    Noah took a ss of wine, and then the sleeping pills to all to the inside, he watched the white powder gradually melted into the wine, and finally all disappeared, the corners of the mouth raised a smile to.

    This bottle of wine is for her to drink.

    Then Noah took the bottle and went to find Ava.

    He came to Ava and said to her with a smile, ¡± Miss Wilson, I want to discuss with you about cooperation, I wonder if you have time?¡±

    Ava hated him, but she thought that he was the president of Brown Group and that working with him would be good for thepany, so she was interested in talking about it.

    ¡°What terms are you prepared to offer me?¡± Ava is already a veteran of the mall, for doing business, she has to ask first, before deciding to go ahead and talk or not. Let¡¯s see what his terms are, in the end.

    If it¡¯s not good, then she can find someone else to work with. Anyway, who to cooperate with is not cooperation, she must find apany that is most beneficial to the development of thepany to cooperate.

    After hearing her words, Noah knew that his n was about to seed. For Ava, the party was a trap for her, and he naturally did not care about the money.

    ¡°How about we cooperate and split it 40/60 when the timees, you six and I four?¡±

    Noah is talking about profit sharing, and this profit, he has been very concessionary. You know, he put money into the operation, and then let Ava people to n and implement, and he only got fouryers of profit in the end, for Ava, is already quite favorable.

    He was sure that Ava would agree.

    As expected, Ava¡¯s eyes shed with surprise and a hint of surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that this yboy would be so businesslike as to give her all the profits and only 40% for herself, but then, herpany would be greatly benefited.

    So, Ava was immediately interested.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the balcony and talk.¡±

    It is definitely not convenient to talk here, so Ava chose a ce with fewer people, so that they can chat and discuss specific things, he is so good conditions, must be attached to their own conditions, right!

    So, Ava is trying to hear his terms. The twoe out onto the balcony, and there is a hint of a winning smile in Noah¡¯s eyes.

    Noah had two sses of wine in his hand, then he gave the drugged one to Ava: ¡°Let¡¯s drink to our good cooperation!¡±

    Ava did not know that his wine was drugged, and besides, this was his territory, so he did not dare to do anything. So he took a sip, and Noah also pretended to take a sip, and after seeing Ava drink, the smile in his eyes was even thicker.

    She drank, she will immediately doze off, and he will be able to do whatever he wants to do by then.

    ¡± Ava, may I ask how long have you been with thepany?¡±

    Noah asked her with a smile, and Ava was about to speak, but then she felt a little dizzy and drowsy.

    She didn¡¯t know, what was wrong. Wanted to say something, but it was toote to say anything, and then the next second, she felt her body go weak, and then she arrived down and didn¡¯t know anything else.

    Noah carried Ava to avoid the crowd and went to the private room, the room he had prepared from the beginning, the purpose of the party tonight is this, now the purpose is achieved, the party is not necessary. He made a phone call to the person hosting the party and asked him to arrange for the people to be sent away.

    Then he looked at the person on the bed and smiled with joy.

    He never thought that he could see her again, much less that he would get her again. She was like a fish that slipped away without a second thought. Fortunately, he finally got her again. This time, he will not let her slip away again.

    Noah kissed Ava as if she were a treasure, and then kept talking to her, telling her how much he had missed her for the past five years, and how much he loved her.

    ¡± Ava, do you know how much I miss you? But you pretend you don¡¯t know me, it makes me so sad.¡±

    ¡°Do you know, for five years, I have not even looked for another woman, I was waiting for you toe back, fortunately, God took pity on me and let youe back to me again, this time you can never leave me again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you well, don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t let you suffer anymore, believe me, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±

    ¡­

    Noah says a lot of words, then slowly undresses Ava and takes her again while she is unconscious.

    He hugged Ava to sleep, this sleep, is his five years, the most solid sleep. He and Ava are together, his Ava is finally back, he feels very happy.

    When Ava woke up the next day, she saw herself with Noah, both of them naked. She was surprised, and then she thought Noah was a douchebag, a very unreliable person, such a person, she would rather not work with him!

    After she woke up, Noah also woke up immediately, woke up to see Ava¡¯s angry face, he wanted to open his mouth to exin what, but before the words came out, Ava gave him a p, a crisp and loud p, in the silence of the room, the sound of a special loud.

    The p shattered Noah¡¯s dream and he finally knew that this was not the old Ava.

    ¡°You rogue, shameless man!¡±

    Ava cursed angrily and finally got up, put her clothes on the bed and left without looking back. Noah, who was still there staring at Ava, his heart was sad.

    She haspletely changed, not the old her, the old her, would not treat him like this.

    The Ava who loved him, where in the end did she go?

    However, this is also Ava, the Ava he likes, so he decided to dwell on it. Even if you have changed, but I still will not give up.

    I have already lost you once, this time, is no matter how can not be lost.

    Noah goes back, draws up his own partnership proposal, and sends it to Ava¡¯s adoptive father, the real estate mogul, on very good terms, whose only condition is that his astute and capable daughterAva, work with him toplete the business n.

    This condition, as long as a businessman, will agree to it!

    The real estate tycoon quickly agrees, assuming that Noah appreciates Ava¡¯s ability to do the job and then makes such a generous offer, and then he persuades Ava to agree to the offer.

    Ava was trying to escape, but she couldn¡¯t resist her adoptive father and finally agreed.

    She knew that,pared to thepany, the interests of thepany were still paramount. After all, thepany is the heart and soul of her adoptive father, and she has an obligation to run it well, while she can¡¯t say anything about herself yet.

    Ava ends up at Noah¡¯spany and meets him in his office. When she saw him, Ava thought of the shame of that day and looked at him in a different way.

    ¡°Were here to discuss work matters, so let¡¯s not talk about personal matters. Okay, now let¡¯s start talking about work!¡±

    Ava opened her mouth to work, and with a cold face, she wasn¡¯t about to give Noah a good look. The man was not a good person, and she, too, could not give him a good look.

    If her adoptive father hadn¡¯t agreed to his terms, she wouldn¡¯t havee anyway. This person, it is too hateful. She didn¡¯t go to settle the score with him that time, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would still pester her. It¡¯s really a scoundrel!

    When Noah saw Ava¡¯s cold face, he felt a loss in his heart, she was not really the same person as before, she seemed to have changed a lot. What had happened to her that she had changed so much?

    Noah stares at Ava¡¯s face, seemingly forgetting all about work. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t see more, she would leave him again in the next second.

    ¡± Mr. Brown, please behave yourself!¡± Ava couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed when she noticed Noah always staring at her and reminded him to watch his words and actions. It was too much for him to stare at her like that.

    Ava¡¯s words finally brought Noah back to his senses. He missed Ava so much that he looked at her a little longer.

 Chapter 160 Cheating Her to Have Dinner Together

    After Noah came back to his senses, he sat up straight, acted like a serious person, and said to Ava, ¡°Sorry, you are too much like an old friend of mine, sorry, I thought you were her again.¡±

    What old friend, it is obviously her! But why won¡¯t she admit to herself and meet with him? Was she ying some kind of trick, or did she hurt her too much and then made her never want to see herself again?

    But if that¡¯s the case, then why did she agree to work with herself on the matter.

    Noah thought, if she was really the original Ava, then she would never agree to work with him. Or was thisAva not the original her?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    But, even the name is the same!

    Ava heard his words, but some slight sympathy for him, it seems that the deceased and his rtionship is extraordinary, but she always do not like to pry into peoples personal affairs, so she did not continue to ask, is to start opening the file, and began to work.

    Her mission, is toe to discuss with him about cooperation, so that it is better not to involve some personal matters.

    Noah, in a rare move, did not overdo it, which then rxed Ava¡¯s heart. In the end, the two had a morning together. But, the discussion was slow, many issues, the two could not reach a consensus, so, the progress was very slow. It was just noon time, and it was time for lunch to begin.

    ¡°Can I buy you lunch at noon?¡±

    Noah looked at his watch, then said with a rxed expression, in her presence, he naturally treated her as if she were the old her.

    Anyway, he is not going to let go of this cooperation, it¡¯s all just for her.

    Ava looked at Noah and got a wary look in her heart, she hadn¡¯t had a good impression of this man since what happenedst time. This man was too debauched, or perhaps too phndering, she was not familiar with him at all, but the first time they met, he was so mean as to drug her into unconsciousness.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let him get away with it.

    This man, is a very scary man.

    Ava didn¡¯t have a good face when she looked at him, but the twopanies were working together, and she didn¡¯t want to damage thepany¡¯s interests, so she just had to hold down her unhappy mood for the time being and replied in a faint, unassuming voice: ¡°No, I¡¯ll just go to dinner by myself.¡±

    After a busy morning, she nned to go back and have a nice meal and then rest and rx.

    Besides, she has to go back to see how the child is doing. Now the family has a tie, the day is not so boring. In her opinion, married or not, it does not matter.

    She got up and packed her bag, put the papers in it once she was organized, and then was about to leave.

    ¡°I invite you to dinner and you are so disrespectful?¡± A long, strong hand reached out and blocked her path. InNoah¡¯s office, Ava looked into Noah¡¯s charming eyes with some disgust.

    It is easy for such a man to find a woman to y with, so why did he pester her?

    But, for the sake of thepany¡¯s cooperation, and for her share of cultivation, she did not want to tear her face. The person barely looked at the person, Ava distant have other voice sounded: ¡°No, I want to go home to eat, eat outside is not very ustomed.¡±

    It was a lie, and then she was able to escape. This Noah, too, is too difficult to deal with. Although she did not mention that day, but do not think she forgot, Noah if still so pestered her, she may hit him back.

    When the timees. Both faces will not be able to hang.

    Seeing the determination in her eyes, Noah hooked up the corners of his mouth and said, somewhat scornfully, ¡°I usually like to discuss problems during dinner, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort, you see we have only discussed so many problems in the morning, and if we discuss during dinner, it may be over as soon as possible!¡±

    He looked at Ava meaningfully, with a smile in his eyes, that feeling, as if he was going to eat Ava to death.

    This Noah clearly knows her weakness! Knowing that she was eager to end the discussion early, so she was luring her like this, so hateful! But, besides agreeing to the question, she has no other choice.

    Ava gritted her teeth and looked at him with a kind of resentment in her eyes, as if she was using him of a crime. They had been deliberating so slowly all morning, perhaps he had done it on purpose!

    Noah, on the other hand, looked away and pretended not to see it.

    Ava, you can¡¯t escape from my palm. Noahughed lightly in his heart and then waited for Ava¡¯s reply in a leisurely state, not in a hurry, as if he was sure that Ava would say yes to him.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go. But I have a condition.¡± Ava gave Noah a nk look, then seriously made her condition.

    She had already suffered a loss in the hotelst time, but she can¡¯t suffer again this time. Who knows, she went with him, is not a sheep into the tigers mouth? Last time, he drugged himself, and this time, there might be some problems!

    Looking at Ava¡¯s serious face, Noah¡¯s mood was good. As long as she is willing to go, no matter what the conditions are, he will agree. Although the current Ava is not the same as before, but still eaten by him to death. Noah¡¯s mood was unusually good when he thought about it.

    It seems that Ava belongs to him.

    Sure enough, it¡¯s your own, you can¡¯t even run away.

    ¡°Go ahead, what¡¯s the deal?¡± Noah¡¯s voice rang out, then swept across her cheeks as if unintentionally.

    Ava saw his sweeping gaze and was really listening carefully to her question, and she was much relieved. It seems that he still has a little bit of credit ability as a person.

    ¡°That is, promise not to touch me.¡± Ava put forward her condition. In fact, she hadn¡¯t settled the score with him for what happenedst time! This time, she couldn¡¯t let him touch herself no matter what!

    Noah was a bit dumbfounded, so that¡¯s what happened! He was eager to touch, but he Noah is not a scoundrel. The women who are in his bed are all willing to do it themselves. Thest time, he thought it was the original her, so he made a mistake.

    But now, he seems to have been listed as the top flower-picking thief by the woman in front of him, making him a little heroic for a moment. His reputation for a lifetime of heroism is ruined. Sure enough, women are a curse, beautiful women, more red-faced curse. Although he always felt that she was not very beautiful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise not to touch you.¡± Noah promised with conviction, and looking at Ava¡¯s rxed look, he turned his words around and asked her rhetorically, ¡°But what if you were the one who wanted to touch me?¡±

    ¡°How could I touch you of my own ord? that¡¯s absolutely impossible. Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Ava¡¯s face was calm, but she despised Noah in her heart for once, how could she do something like touching him voluntarily, unless she was out of her mind.

    Although herpany is not as big as his, but at least she is also the one who manages thepany, moreover, there are so many suitors around her, how would she look at a yboy, and also such a despicable person. She will not be with him even if she dies, and how will she take the initiative to touch him?

    He must have some mental abnormality to ask such impossible questions. Ava thought, ¡°Noah is too abnormal. It is better for her to have less contact with such people.

    The two walked out of the office, one after the other, and then Noah walked alongside Ava outside the office, attracting a lot of stares as they walked together.

    At this time, it was supposed to be time for everyone to eat, so there weren¡¯t many people in the aisle, but anyone who saw the two of them looked at them with astonishment.

    Ava walked for a while before she felt strange, the people here, why are they all looking at her with such an expression? It seems like she is trying to get in touch with the president of theirpany. However, she is only here to work, and this president, even if she is chasing her, she will not want.

    ¡°Why are the people in yourpany looking at me? Is it because you have too many scandals that people in thepany like to gossip about your personal affairs?¡± Finally, Ava couldn¡¯t resist and asked a question about his personal affairs.

    Noah smiled at her, then didn¡¯t answer directly.

    ¡°I thought you said no personal matters?¡± Noah asked her rhetorically, making Ava feel like she was hitting her own feet with a rock. Why did she ask him that question, had she really be unhinged even after spending a morning with him?

    Ava gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say a word, thinking that she wouldn¡¯t get along with him, and when the discussion about cooperation was over, she would never say another word to this man again! In the future, she doesn¡¯t want to see him anymore.

    Noah saw that Ava did not say anything, but walked with a cold face, he sighed in his heart, originally intended to make a joke, but the words turned out to be the truth: ¡°That is because, their president, I have not been alone with a woman for five years.¡±

    Five years have passed and he is not the same person he used to be. He misses Ava, day and night. Moreover, he is bing indifferent to all other women, and almost does not talk about personal matters except for work issues. So, he is almost never seen alone with a woman, much less eat alone with that woman.

    The people of thepany, long ago spread a lot of things about him, saying that he does not like women. For these things, he is naturally disdainful. What do other people say, and what does it matter to him! Anyway, there is no evidence, everyone is just having a good time.

    Ava was a bit surprised, she had thought that he was a yboy, and the way he acted that day, he was a typical denizen! But he said he hadn¡¯t been alone with a woman? How is that possible? Could it be that he was acting in secret?

    Ava felt a little funny, how she suddenly had a sh of light just now, thinking that he was a clean man? It seems that he should be the kind of person who does things more carefully and others can¡¯t catch him in the act.

    Noah looked at theplicated and changing expression on Ava¡¯s face, and knew that she had misunderstood him. She must have misunderstood him because of what happened that day. However, this was not the ce to exin, so he did not say much.

    The two of them were speechless all the way to the car, he drove a car, it was his stylish Lamborghini, and then greeted Ava in the car.

    Ava has a few studies on cars, looking at him this luxury car, immediately feel that he is indeed a gold and jade outside the defeated people, nothing to drive such a luxury car, as if they are afraid that others do not know that he has money. This kind of person is a dude, there is really no connotation.

    Ava got in the car in silence, and once she was in the car, she put her bag on herp and turned her head to look out the window, not to look at his back, to avoid any more contact with him.

 Chapter 161 Never Mentioned About the Past

    Noah through the rearview mirror to see her so look, know that she does not want to see his own back, so it pretended to ¡°cough¡±, prompted his presence, and then slowly speak: ¡± Miss Wilson, Uncle David is your real father? ¡±

    His mouth Uncle David is that Ava mouth of the father, the name is David King, open the name of thepany is Five Star International, mainly is to do real estate business, is Cold Wind City famous real estate tycoon, and Ava, is the recement of David did the Five Star International general manager.

    Noah naturally knows that Ava is not Davids real daughter, but he asks this question just to get Ava¡¯s word.

    Ava did not think much about it, withdrew her gaze and looked at his back to answer honestly: ¡°No.¡±

    In fact, she doesn¡¯t even know who she is. She just remembered that when she woke up, the person who rescued her kept calling her Ava, so she let herself be called Ava, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything before she was rescued.

    Now that Noah had asked her that, it reminded her of the day she was rescued.

    She was also curious about why she fell into the water and why there was a baby in her belly, but she was unable to know the truth. The man who saved her didn¡¯t tell her about her past, as if he didn¡¯t know about her past either! But she was already very grateful to the man who saved her and helped her find David, who took her as his adopted daughter in his honor.

    If it were not for this man, she would certainly not have a life and would not have such a good life now.

    That benefactor, not only is her life saver, but also her rebirth re- builder, if not for him, she would not have had such a good life.

    Collecting her thoughts, she heard Noah ask her, ¡°So where were you before and what did you do?¡±

    This question, as it happens, was something she did not want to answer, and she did not know. She had been hiding this matter and didn¡¯t want people to know about this past matter of hers, so she also answered impatiently, ¡°Are you checking your ount, I don¡¯t seem to be obliged to tell you, right?¡±

    Her tone was a little mean and she was surprisingly unaware of it. Noah learned something more from her words. She was so secretive about the past, so reluctant to mention it, it seemed that the past was just a shame for her.

    No wonder she doesn¡¯t want to recognize herself, no wonder she¡¯s so indifferent to her own.

    Perhaps, she just wants to forget the past and doesn¡¯t want to mention the past. In the past it was he who did too much wrong, and she, too, has finally be a new person, someone who has given the past aplete hiding.

    Noah took Ava to dinner at thergest gathering of wealthy people in Cold Wind City, where all the people are rich and powerful.

    When the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel, Ava felt a little shaky, this is a five-star hotel, the greeting staff at the entrance dressed gorgeous, standing there respectfully said: ¡°Wee to the hotel.¡±

    Ava and Noah walked in side by side just a short distance apart. She was not going to touch this man, even if it was side by side, she would keep a certain distance from him, anyway, it is not to touch him.

    What Ava didn¡¯t expect was that he brought her to this kind of ce to eat. The meals here are not ordinary meals, and the price is much more expensive than a home-cooked restaurant. They were just having a casual lunch, so whye to such a luxurious ce?

    She was puzzled for a moment, but as she watched Noah walk on indifferently, she thought it was his treat anyway, and she was just eating, so she was relieved. He is the president of the Brown Group, so it is not surprising that he woulde here for dinner, even if it is a casual meal, no one cares.

    Noah looked back at the frozen Ava and smiled seductively: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, haven¡¯t you ever been to such a luxurious ce?¡±

    His smile annoyed her so much that Ava took a few steps to keep up with him and then said with a disdainful chest next to him, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never seen such a corrupt young master.¡±

    She means Noah is corrupt, but Noah is not annoyed, but smiles more deeply.

    Looking at her stubbornness, it was as if he had been there again, her stubbornness, and finally he had conquered it. It seems that in her body, there is always something to amaze him. Now she, although she is not to admit the past with him, but the temper is not a little change.

    Once the two arrived and took their seats, the waitress came over and asked the two to order.

    Without looking at the menu, Noah simply asked the waitress to hand it to Ava, and then said gently, ¡°Ladies first.¡±

    Since it was his treat, he should let the guest return satisfied. He doesn¡¯t know what Ava likes to eat now, but in the past, she didn¡¯t seem to be a picky eater. Now, he let her choose for herself, so that he also had time to take a good look at her.

    She has not changed at all, but has be the temperament, that independent and self-reliant temperament, which she did not have in the past. Noah some guilt, before if he is not so dictatorial, perhaps that time she, too, will be like now, independent and self-sufficient, and then elegant and confident.

    It¡¯s just a pity that she became the burial victim of his feelings. Under his venting, the original lively and cheerful her turned into a sad and sorrowful look.

    Noah suddenly wondered if it would be good for her to be like this now.

    In the middle of the daze, Ava had already ordered and then looked up at him, ¡°Do you need to order anything?¡±

    ¡°No need, what you like is what I like.¡± Noah said back with a gentle smile.

    He has, in fact, changed a lot under her influence. If she hadn¡¯te back this time, he would have never been so gentle again. And for her, he is not stern. For example, the current trickery to get her toe and eat with himself, the previous him, would never have done it.

    People always have to change, just do not know this change, in the end is good or bad it!

    Ava looked at his smooth talker and got bored with him again. This guy, he¡¯s a smooth talker, and he doesn¡¯t know how many innocent girls he¡¯s fooled. If it were not for the cooperation, she would not havee to have dinner with him. This person, too smooth and annoying.

    She doesn¡¯t like this kind of man. If she had a choice, she would choose someone who is cheerful and lively, but cold to other women. That person may not have much money, but she likes it just fine. And the one in front of her, obviously, does not meet her requirements.

    Ava stopped talking and the waitress put away the menu and left. Noah, of course, looked at the handsome Noah with a calm and rxed look, and did not mind the others looking. In his opinion, he is a handsome man, someone to look at is supposed to. Like a star, you have to get used to being noticed.

    Noah looks at Ava, trying to find something in her, she tries to act like she doesn¡¯t know him, but he knows that this person is Ava, and since it¡¯s her, there must be a clue.

    He wanted to question her about why she didn¡¯t acknowledge her original identity, but he couldn¡¯t do that. To do so would seem like he was too graceless. Because, by doing so, it might not necessarily make her admit it either.

    ¡± Miss Wilson, can I ask you how you and Uncle David met?¡± Noah looked at Ava with a serious face as if he was not ashamed of his modesty, no longer cynical.

    Ava, on the other hand, heard his question, but a wave of boredom rose again. This man, why is he always so interested in her personal matters? Uncle David had adopted her as his daughter, and she was only able to be today because of Uncle David, what did these personal matters have to do with him?

    She didn¡¯t want outsiders to know about her, so she didn¡¯t want to answer the question.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°This is my personal matter, I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Ava bluntly refused, it was better to be direct when talking to him.

    Noah hit a nail in the head, but his face is very calm, he thought, good for you Ava, the past things are hidden in the water. However, there is a saying that there is no impermeable wall in the world, it seems that he has to investigate her affairs properly. With David as a clue, it was easy to investigate.

    On the other hand, on the surface, he looked apologetic: ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked that question. So, can I ask about your rtionship?¡±

    Noah is still unrelenting, asking more and more frustrated questions, in his opinion, such a dinner opportunity, naturally can not miss to ask questions. He also knows that the heart can not eat hot bean curd, but in his face Ava, he can not calm down, or rather, can not slow down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know all about my rtionship problems?¡± Ava gave Noah a nk look and tossed the question right back. Would she have been bullied by him if she was with a partner?

    She, on the other hand, is still without a partner. She has no memory of her past, so she doesn¡¯t know what her past was like, who the father of her child is, and whether she was ever married. After being in Davids house, although she was called Ava, she did not know how this name came to be, and David, through his connections, gave her an ID card, and she appeared as Ava while living in Davids house.

    For the past, she doesn¡¯t even know anymore.

    ¡°Oh, Miss Wilson is really smart, of course I know that Miss Wilson is a strong woman in thepany and has no partner yet. However, a girl like Miss Wilson, who is both talented and beautiful, has to choose her other half seriously!¡± Noahplimented Ava to bring them closer together.

    Noah naturally investigated Ava¡¯s basic situation, she is really a strong woman in thepany, thergepany management in order. And she has a lot of suitors, Noah saw the information at the time, but the eyes are to spit out fire. So this sentence, he is to remind Ava not to choose someone easily, if you choose a partner, should choose him like this.

    As it turns out, Noah was overthinking things.

    Ava nced at him lightly and said nonchntly, ¡°Thanks for the reminder, I¡¯ll pay attention.¡±

    She will of course choose carefully, and will never pick someone like him. He is just rich, but also arrogant and slick, the most important thing is not dedicated, such a man, in any ce is a disaster, she will never choose such a person.

    Noah heard the words in her mouth and knew that she now despised her inability to do so, and from her attitude, she was extremely annoyed with herself. However, his face was not half displeased. In the past, she also hated him, but still had to cling to him, so he was not worried.

 Chapter 162 Entangled by the Stalker

    The food came quickly, and the waitress peeked at Noah when she brought the food, and Noah also looked up at that moment, and then the waitress ran away with a shy face.

    To the surprise of the servicedy, it was so lucky that he looked at her too. That man was so handsome, her type, and she hadn¡¯t been in love yet!

    Watching the waitress leave so quickly, Ava looked at the waitress very strangely: ¡°How did she leave so quickly, as if she was very afraid of you seem to be.¡±

    Ava thinks that the waitress must have been harassed by Noah and that¡¯s why she left so quickly. Noah, the yboy, didn¡¯t even let the waitress go, it was really abominable. She looked at Noah and didn¡¯t have a good face, she could barely finish her meal with him, which was her maximum limit.

    As they ate, Noah poured a ss of wine for each of them, and when he handed it to Ava, Ava looked at him with some suspicion.

    That look, it seems that he did not believe what he gave. Last time, it was the drink he handed over that she drank before she felt drowsy. This time, she wondered if there was something else in that drink as well, something that would make her pass out if she drank it?

    Seeing the distrustful look in Ava¡¯s eyes, Noah sighed and took arge sip from the ss he was about to hand to her before handing it to her. But he had already drunk the drink, so it seemed rude to hand it to Ava.

    Noah, realizing this, withdrew his outstretched hand, emptied the ss into the garbage can, and then refilled it, before handing it to Ava, who epted it in silence. Thepany has already drunk the drink, which means there is no problem.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink to our partnership!¡± Noah said to Ava, raising the ss in his hand.

    Ava, on the other hand, raised her ss and clinked his in the air, then took a symbolic drink.

    After Noah took a sip, he saw that Ava had also put down the ss, only it was obvious that she had already drank from it. Someone said that two people drinking from a ss is indirect kissing, and they, considered indirect kissing?

    Noah doesn¡¯t know if it counts, but he does know that she drank from the ss he drank from, so that means They¡¯re one step closer!

    ¡°Come and eat the food!¡± Noah was in a good mood, and he became attentive. He gave Ava a chopstick of food, with the warmth of an old friend, forgetting that the two were strangers just a moment ago.

    How he wished that he could go back to the old days, when he wouldn¡¯t have to be solicitous and she would be his alone.

    However, nothing can go back to the old days.

    Ava ate the dishes he chucked over, looked at his face full of enthusiasm and said indifferently, ¡°Thank you, no need to chuck me food, we don¡¯t seem to be that familiar with it!¡±

    A sentence, the original enthusiasm of Noah was a pot of water from head to toe poured a cold heart. He has never been attentive to people, because only people have always asked him, and he never used to beg, but now, he is so attentive, but in return for her cold words.

    Ava, why have you be so cold?

    Noah some discouragement, but awkwardly smiled, said: ¡°We are not cooperation, that is the rtionship of partners, for you to clip the food because you are a woman, men for women to serve is the natural right.¡±

    A statement is extremely natural, but originally, he never took the initiative to serve in the presence of others. Perhaps, it is that he simply does not have the heart to serve. He only served Ava, and only she, let him condescend to serve. However, she did not appreciate it.

    Ava thinks, today he said so many words, only this one is still in the middle. However, is he so attentive for all women? However, she could not ask. Her personal matters, he can not know. And his personal matters, she can not ask, otherwise, it looks like she is petty.

    ¡°You like fish and tofu, potatoes?¡± Noah looked at the three tes of dishes on the table and asked with some confusion. It seemed like her taste did change now, before, she didn¡¯t like potatoes.

    What exactly does a person have to do to change their hobbies as well?

    If it is simply to forget the past feelings, there is no need, topletely change their preferences!

    Ava nodded her head and let out a ¡°Em¡­¡± sound from her nose in response to Noah¡¯s words. She just doesn¡¯t like very greasy things, and these three items are just what she ordered. But even such a normal dish, in this aristocratic hotel, is fried with full color and vor, the chef of this restaurant, really is not simple.

    When he heard that Ava had agreed, Noah took a silent note of the three dishes in his heart. When he thought about it, Noah felt he was a bit ridiculous, it is said that a woman in order to tether a man, will first learn to cook, tether the man¡¯s stomach. But he, a man, is trying to remember a woman¡¯s preferences in order to tether her.

    When did he, too, be so humble?

    But what is this as long as I can be with her and have her again?

    Noah thought of himself when he heard the news of her death, at that time he, what a week he was living! Thepany did not care about anything, and the lights in the room were not turned on, and he did not wash his face or brush his teeth or shave his hair.

    And at that time, he was most heartbroken to face the pain of losing her. At that time, he felt that he was going to die with her. Fortunately, it was Cooper who woke him up and made him get back on his feet.

    So he never wanted those days again, the days of losing her, the days without her.

    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m going to the restroom for a while, take your time eating.¡± Noah felt some difort in his stomach, so he got up to say goodbye, thinking that maybe the sip of wine he just poured was too strong and made his stomach a bit ufortable.

    Ava, on the other hand, was a little more rxed, and when he left, she would be much more rxed and in a better mood, so Ava quickly replied, ¡°Well, you go ahead!¡±

    Noah went to the bathroom, and Ava continued to sit and eat her food, eating slowly and happily. In his absence, she felt as happy as a bird released from it¡¯s cage.

    Ava had a shredded potato there, and she wasn¡¯t hungry for the rest, so she ate more leisurely. Then she just put the shredded potato into her mouth when she heard a surprise voice ringing in her ears, that voice wasing from Ava¡¯s right front, and there, was standing a man in casual clothes.

    ¡± Ava, what are you doing here?¡±

    The man looked surprised, but more than that, he was delighted, and his eyes lit up when he saw Ava.

    Ava looked up at the man, and she recognized his identity. The man was the quality control manager of apany she used to work with, surname of Manager Garcia, already in his forties and divorced. After seeing Ava, he eximed that Ava was beautiful and started to hit on her and pursue her.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Ava, because of the cooperation with thatpany, and the fact that Manager Garcia pursued her without malice, she tried to avoid it every time, and if she couldn¡¯t avoid it, she politely said she had something to do and couldn¡¯t apany him, etc.

    However, the high manager sees that she has never had a boyfriend and keeps stalking there and does not give up on the target. In his opinion, Ava is the most suitable candidate. Young, beautiful, temperament, talent, and also thepany¡¯s general manager, such a girl, really can not find antern ah!

    ¡°I came here to have dinner with a friend.¡± Ava had a bit of a headache, running into him, she really didn¡¯t know how to get out of it for a while. This person, is really too difficult, and Ava does not want to have much conversation with him, otherwise this person is very chicken, always have endless words.

    Ava used to wonder if all QCs are very articte people. You said this guy was obviously a man, but he was more articte than she was a woman.

    Hearing that she hade here to eat with her friend, and looking around the table, there was a jacket that Noah had taken off, obviously a man. She was eating with a man, and the high manager felt aggrieved.

    ¡°Your friend is a man?¡± Manager Garcia, as if he had caught evidence, stared at the Noah¡¯s jacket and questioned Ava, who, after hearing his question, got a little angry. How could this man speak as if he was questioning her, and who was he to question himself?

    They are just friends, who is she having dinner with, does he need to be in charge?

    So, in the end, Ava nodded nonchntly, and then looked at Manager Garcia with a cold face. Manager Garcia, after gettingAva¡¯s acknowledgement, got a little emotional.

    His face was aggrieved, agitated, and more than a little angry, he pointed at Ava and said in a shaky voice, ¡°Why are you dating other men behind my back?¡±

    When the people next to her heard this, they thought that Ava was having an affair! Looking at the strange looks from around, Ava¡¯s face was embarrassed. Manager Garcia has often been hurt by love, so he is more persistent in emotional issues, and sometimes he will make abnormal actions.

    Now, for example, he took Ava as his own wife, and then just like a husband who caught his wife cheating. So he looked so majestic, as if he had done something very righteous.

    ¡°Manager Garcia, were just friends, you shouldn¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± Ava¡¯s face turned cold, and her tone became unkind. He had embarrassed her so much, then she couldn¡¯t let him get away with it anymore. They were just friends, he didn¡¯t have much to do with her!

    This man, it¡¯s just too annoying.

    ¡°I¡¯m just being polite to you, don¡¯t force me to put it that way!¡± Ava suddenly felt that he was ridiculous, such a condescending look, as if it really had something to do with her, and she, who had never agreed to be his girlfriend, so that they were nothing to do with each other.

    After Ava spoke, the others didn¡¯t look at them. Everyone thought that the man must have liked the girl like crazy. I just don¡¯t know, a man in his forties, so old or immature.

 Chapter 163 Noahâ€™s Protection

    After hearing Ava¡¯s words, Manager Garcias eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t believe her words. He didn¡¯t expect that Ava, who was sodylike and quiet, also had such a cold side.

    He usually doesn¡¯t care about girls, but when he saw that Ava was pretty and quiet, he wanted to pursue her, but he didn¡¯t expect that Ava would treat him so badly and make him lose face.

    Manager Garcia was somewhat annoyed and said with a macho air, ¡°When I pursued you, you didn¡¯t even reject me, didn¡¯t you mean you were interested in me? Or are you trying to hog the Audi and wait for the Lamborghini?¡±

    In response to Ava¡¯s refusal, he spoke with some haste and said such harsh words that Ava¡¯s face turned pale when she heard them. She was just being polite to him, so she didn¡¯t want to make it so clear that she had thought that he was aware of her refusal.

    But from the current point of view, this person is either hopelessly stupid so did not see her intentions, or is dead set on pestering her not to let go, no matter which case, she thought today it is necessary to say clearly, otherwise this person will keep pestering her, that time, she will be more trouble.

    The high manager is an overbearing look, as if in his eyes, Ava is the kind of shameless and greedy person who eats from the bowl and looks at the pot. She didn¡¯t reject herself directly, just to dominate herself, and then wait for the rich man to take the bait. But she is a girl, can have him so gentle and considerate person has been good, but also delusions of a sparrow into a phoenix, is really too ridiculous.

    In the eyes of the manager, Ava is beautiful, but after all, she is a person who has a child. He investigated, Ava has a daughter, the girls name is Nina Wilson, a five-year-old child. So, Ava is a person with a dragging bottle, it is impossible to find a better one than him.

    However, Ava was not willing to do so.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Manager Garcia, I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about. I thank you for your love, but in order not to let this Audi wait for me, I ask you to find someone else.¡± Ava was not polite, he had already made it clear, so naturally she could not let him wait for her in this Audi.

    And she, or the one who doesn¡¯t know any better and doesn¡¯t want to get on the bus yet.

    Ava did not want to tear her face to talk, but there was no way, the situation forced her to do so. And Manager Garcia, after hearing her answer, his face obviously froze for a moment, and then he unfolded his smile again, as if he was not the one who just said such harsh words.

    Manager Garcia digressed directly, not to rehash the tangled matter, but turned into an easygoing look, only Ava knows, this person is how bummed.

    ¡± Ava, I was just kidding. Well, for what just happened, how about I buy you dinner? Let¡¯s eat at a different table!¡± Manager Garcia surprisingly sat down across from her, that seat was Noah¡¯s seat, and then looked at Ava with affection, expecting her answer.

    He felt that just now was too impatient, as the saying goes, the heart can not eat hot tofu, and he just spoke so obviously, so Ava also annoyed, so he had to change his strategy to continue to please. The woman should be both soft and hard, so she knows he is important enough.

    He doesn¡¯t want to see Ava having dinner with other men, so he¡¯s being cheeky and asking Ava to follow him to dinner. Anyway, Ava should only want to eat, and who is not eating, he can just use this to increase the rtionship.

    Looking at Manager Garcias face, Ava felt that she had lost her appetite. She had just treated him as a business friend and wouldn¡¯t give it much thought, but now he was here and wouldn¡¯t leave, so there was no way for her to keep her friend rtionship going.

    Ava¡¯s face was displeased, but her mouth was politely refusing: ¡°No, I want to have dinner with my friends!¡±

    She and Noah came out to eat together, naturally, can not temporarily go to eat with others, then let Noah how to think, let her how to think. Besides, even if she is not willing to eat with Noah, but she is also more reluctant to eat with the high manager. Therefore, she can not go, and should not go.

    The high manager is a little upset, he kindly advised, but Ava is a mind to keep here not to leave, in the end this man is a high wealthy handsome or an official second generation, so Ava can not leave? The manager is also a dignified person, but now Ava has been touched by a dusty face, how can he still calm up.

    Manager Garcias face sank and he began to speak mockingly again, ¡°Your friend is not a rich and handsome man, is he, so that you stay so much? Not even giving me a chance to have a meal with him?¡±

    He invited Ava to dinner, but she repeatedly refused him, which really annoyed him too much, if he was not still pursuing her, he would have flipped out. However, all he can do now is to sink his teeth into it and continue to pester.

    Ava looked up at Manager Garcia, her white face was already a blush, obviously a little angry, she said coldly, ¡°Manager Garcia, please leave here, my friend will be back in a minute. What he is has nothing to do with you, please don¡¯t disturb my personal life, or I will call 110 to sue you for harassment.¡±

    Ava¡¯s tone has been unkind, she really can¡¯t stand it, so she had to give some warning to Manager Garcia, this person is unting in front of her because she has some connections, it is too hateful.

    Now, in front of so many people, he was so sarcastic and mocking her, really a narrow-minded person, such a person, how can be entrusted with life! She is d she did not agree to his pursuit, otherwise the future is very difficult days.

    High manager or a smiling face, in his opinion, call 110 he is not worried, not to mention that he has friends there, even if he does not, with his rtionship in Cold Wind City, the police will not dare to do anything to him. So, he is emboldened.

    ¡°I like a girl with character like you, Ava, follow me to other tables to eat, I guarantee you to eat fragrant and drink spicy food, eat whatever you want, tsk tsk,¡± he looked at the table without much oil and water dishes, where despised a time: ¡°This friend of yours will not be something He¡¯s also good at treating you to such shabby things. Ava, I¡¯m still the best for you, you stay with me!¡±

    The high manager looked up at Ava again and said something that was reasonable, making people think he was such a good man. and Ava knew how unreliable this man was.

    ¡°Manager Garcia, I don¡¯t want to say what I just said a second time!¡± Ava¡¯s face is still cold, and is already not looking at him, turning her head to the side, only she speaks with an aura of cold rejection.

    Now, if Manager Garcia does not understand what she means that is asking for trouble.

    Looking at Ava¡¯s cold face, manager is a veteran will be enraged, this woman thinks she is something, is not a child of their own do not know who is broken shoes, in front of him drag what drag, if he does not look up to her, she is nothing.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Manager Garcia got angry, he stood up from his seat with a huff and puff, and without caring about anything else, hepletely exposed Ava¡¯s old self in a few words, he taunted Ava with mockery: ¡°What do you think you are? You think you¡¯re a girl, you think you¡¯re a girl! It¡¯s your good fortune that I fell for you, but you¡¯re still shameless!¡±

    He impulsively shook out all of Ava¡¯s ck spots, and looking at Ava¡¯s ugly to the extreme face, his heart felt a lot happier. Hum, you make me unhappy, I also make you will not be painful. Originally, you promised to join me, who let you do not know how to raise.

    Manager Garcia looked at Ava proudly, and then a face of winning the war, in his opinion, he liked Ava as if he had given her a great favor, but she did not appreciate it, this woman, is really too ungrateful.

    Manager Garcia was about to continue to troll Ava, so that she can recognize the form, so that she knows how rare he is a suitor, so that she knows to cherish him, but before he could say anything, he felt a cold wind behind him, and then he felt himself pushed aside by a force, and he was also pushed from the stool to the floor at once.

    ¡°Who? Which son of a bitch dares to hit me?¡± Manager Garcia fell to the ground and bared his teeth in pain, but he immediately got up from the ground and then red angrily at the perpetrator.

    He saw the man, a young and handsome young man, and then look closely, this person looks familiar, he immediately remembered, this person is not the Cold Wind City¡¯s famous Brown Group president Noah? Why is he here, and also beat him for no reason?

    Manager Garcia was a little confused, but he knew that Noah was someone he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with, so he softened his tone: ¡± Mr. Brown, why are you here? Why did you walk so carelessly just now, causing me to fall down.¡±

    This is obviously a bit of a cover-up, self-deception, but Manager Garcia is a man who sees the wind to make the rudder, knowNoah is a ruthless character, he also do not want to get into trouble on the body, so just say what just happened as Noah identally bumped into him. He is only a person with some connections in Cold Wind City, while Noah, is a person who can turn Cold Wind City upside down, the difference between the two, he certainly knows.

    Noah just came out of the bathroom, heard the manager in the taunt sarcasm Ava, and also saw Ava that a face of aggrieved look, his heart was suddenly heartbroken.

    He thought five years ago that when he got Ava again he must take good care of her, even he could not bully the woman, how could he bear to let others bully her? So when he saw her being aggrieved, he took a few steps forward and kicked the manager off the chair with great force, causing the manager to roll a few times on the floor.

    It seems that this Manager Garcia is also a person who can bend and stretch, just received his so heavy kick, and after getting up, can still open his eyes and say that he identally hit himself, is really a talent. Unfortunately, this person he hates.

    When Ava saw the manager fall, she was so scared that she covered her mouth, afraid that she would identally scream out, she saw that the manager seemed to have fallen heavily from the chair and fell very hard, she was worried that she would not be able to spare Noah! But I didn¡¯t expect that the manager would get up and see that it was Noah, but he looked soplimentary.

 Chapter 164 She Touched Him Proactively

    However, she is relieved that Manager Garcia is not looking for Noah¡¯s trouble. Noah¡¯s appearance was a bit unexpected, and Noah¡¯s behavior was even more strange, why he seemed to be angry. Manager Garcia only scolded her, and he had nothing to do with it, and he seemed to be more angry than she was.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t careless, I did it on purpose. This is my seat, and I don¡¯t like other people to sit.¡± Noah sat down in his ce, where the high manager had just sat. His face was frank, as if he didn¡¯t even feel what an abomination he had just done.

    Just now it was him, the high manager kicked to the ground, if it was someone else, the high manager would have flipped out. But, after all, it is Noah, he still have to be a few points of scruples.

    However, Noah seems to be a bit too dominant.

    Manager Garcias face still couldn¡¯t hang, and he said with some anger, ¡± Mr. Brown ruler, I respect you as a person, but you shouldn¡¯t bully people too much.¡±

    Just after the Manager Garcias words, came over a few people, should be with the Manager Garcia, these people are also not badly dressed, but the face looks rather lewd. Manager Garcia is an obscene person, so the friends are also some obscene people.

    But since these people cane here to eat, it means that they are also people with connections in Cold Wind City.

    So Ava¡¯s heart began to worry, she knew that the manager was a bad person to deal with, she didn¡¯t want Noah to get into trouble here, the people here are all powerful and Cold Wind City moguls, don¡¯t want Noah to be difficult in this cityter.

    Ava immediately spoke up, ¡°Manager Garcia, what happened today is a private matter between you and me, don¡¯t involve Mr. Brown, I¡¯ll go with you, it has nothing to do with Mr. Brown.¡±

    After hearing Ava¡¯s words, Noah¡¯s heart inexplicably shed a touch, is she protecting herself, fearing that she will be hit by Manager Garcias retaliation? The old him is no longer the old him, and even if he were, he would not be afraid of a scoundrel like Manager Garcia.

    His woman, how could he let her leave with Manager Garcia?

    Noah looked at Ava and then saw the ecstatic face of Manager Garcia, who waved his hand and said boldly, ¡°Good, then I won¡¯t talk much with Mr. Brown, let¡¯s leave!¡±

    He came up to take Ava¡¯s hand, and when he was about to pull Ava, a pair of strong hands reached out next to him, and then just knocked his salty hand away. Oh, it¡¯s not a salty hand, it¡¯s just a hand that¡¯s plotting to do something wrong.

    Manager Garcia then wailed in pain, and his friend, too, was ready to move his hand.

    ¡°What are you, worthy to touch her?¡± Noah righteously scolded, then face is sacrosanct justice look, just now the high manager scolded Ava so hard, now this is just a small punishment.

    Seeing a fight ising soon, and Manager Garcia just rubbed his beaten hand, and finally said with resignation, ¡± Mr. Brown ruler, you do not toast the wine, and then block I will not be polite.¡±

    Ava is very worried, there are five of them at once, and Noah is only one person, she is afraid that Noah will lose in a fight, so she is very worried for him. She was going to sacrifice herself to let him escape, but she didn¡¯t expect him to escape at all, but he was still there to anger the high manager again and again.

    Ava tried to say something to stop it, but it was toote, the five managers had already surrounded Noah and started to fight. And everyone else in the restaurant left, the powerful people, when they saw there was a fight, they immediately fled.

    Ava had no way to stop it, so she stood there and shouted anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t fight, stop it!¡±

    However, no one listened to her words, the hotel a moment to fight ¡°bang bang¡±, many dishes fell to the ground, and the sound of fists hitting people, and the sound of people screaming¡­ a lot of sounds mixed up, but also let people can not distinguish what is.

    Ava has been staring at the field, where the five managers surrounded by Noah, who still has a calm and collected look on his face and is not afraid.

    Then, Ava had the pleasure of seeing Noah in action.

    Manager Garcia first sneak attack Noah, and then Noah to a kick in the crotch, the manager immediately felt the pain below the abnormal, he was no longer able to respond to the fight, only softly kneeling on the ground, even voice can not be shouted out.

    Then, it was the action of the others, someone sneaked up on Noah from behind, and was caught by Noah¡¯s backhand, and then a beautiful over-the-shoulder m, and then the person was lying on the ground and could not move.

    Next, it was two men attacking Noah from the front left and right, and Noah gave a slight trick, then it was the two men¡¯s fists hit each others bodies, and then they were screaming in pain. This feeling of letting the other sides own people beat their own people is really too good.

    There was only one person left, this person saw the situation is bad, immediately pulled his legs and ran, and Noah is also not interested in fighting, so they ignored it. Then he went up to the manager who had been kneeling there, and said with a condescending face, ¡°You will take all your businesses out of Cold Wind City in the morning, or else you will be waiting for bankruptcy!¡±

    These words were like a bolt from the blue, making the kneeling Manager Garcia even more deted, his face turned as pale as paper and he could no longer be arrogant. He knew Noah was a bad guy, but he didn¡¯t expect Noah¡¯s ability to be so powerful. If he had known, he should not have messed with Noah. It was all for a woman, why bother?

    This meal is no longer eaten, Ava see the fight is almost done, in order to prevent the police toe to ask questions, they should leave early good. Looking at the mess on the ground, Ava thought that men fighting is really scary. But luckily, Noah won.

    Ava thought about how she was so worried about Noah when she was watching him fight, but now it seems that her worries were superfluous. This man fights so well, really does not look like a yboy should have, what exactly has he gone through to be such an imprable look?

    In order not to cause more trouble, Ava came to Noah, took him by the hand, and left the hotel at a fast pace. Noah also did not say anything, followed Ava left.

    However, Noah looked at the small hand that pulled himself tightly, his heart surprisingly rose a special feeling, he has not touched these hands for a long time, now this hand even took the initiative to pull him, is really rare. And before they came to dinner, he had asked her, what if she had taken the initiative to touch him?

    Now it seems that he really had the foresight to ask the question! Noah¡¯s heart wanted to smile, and his face showed a smile. Ava was pulling him so nervously, she was obviously very worried about him, he should be considered her best friend!

    The two of them walked to the street for some distance before Ava let go of her hand, then her face was a little embarrassed, she thought of her own words beforeing to dinner, yes, she said wrong. Just now, in a moment of haste, she touched him of her own ord, she touched him, not he touched himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re worried about me?¡± Noah said as Ava let go, the corners of her mouth turning up slightly.

    He knew that this girl was very simple and kind, she must have been afraid that she would get into trouble, so she rushed to take herself away. But she didn¡¯t know that she wasn¡¯t afraid of those things at all. Since he has put out a harsh word, the next day is bound to not allow Manager Garcia to remain in Cold Wind City, and he himself, is certainly unharmed.

    Those people today, are people who have no real skills and will only be there to scare people can. He, on the other hand, is practiced in closebat, so he can easily solve those few people.

    Ava was worried about him and he was happy.

    ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t think I could eat, so I left.¡± Ava said tongue-in-cheek, and then a blush had risen to her face. She was telling lies, but she was afraid of making him misunderstand, so she chose not to tell the truth.

    Looking at Ava¡¯s blushing cheeks, Noah felt a fire in his heart, burning, and then a tendency to burn bigger and bigger, as if he was going to kiss that sweet little mouth, as if he was going to enjoy the jade leaves inside, as if he was going to kiss her hard.

    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to it¡¯s customers. It does not matter, there are still opportunities in the future, he has to press on now.

    Noah then turned around and said to Ava, who was beside him, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you home, you¡¯re notfortable walking alone at night.¡±

    Ava didn¡¯t say anything, her heart was touched, but this touch was overwhelmed by his previous actions in a sh. He is a phnderer and may have ulterior motives for being nice to girls, so she cannot be easily deceived by his words. She is grateful that he saved her, but she can¡¯t be easily moved by this.

    This person, it¡¯s better to be careful. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not safe for her to go home alone. Thinking of someone like Manager Garcia, Ava lost her nerve and finally nodded her head, acquiescing to Noah¡¯s statement.

    Noah drove Ava home in his Lamborghini, and then he was silent all the way home, not saying a word. Ava was suddenly a little ufortable with such a silent Noah, who seemed like a proper gentleman when he didn¡¯t talk, making her feel curious and strange.

    Noah was thinking all the way through how he was going to better protect Ava, and situations like today¡¯s he never wanted to happen again. Such a suitor is too shameless, really a rogue, and if he had not arrived in time, the consequences would have been unthinkable. Maybe, Ava will be taken away.

    Also, Ava still seems to be suspicious of him, she does not recognize his position, which means she still has concerns about herself, and he is trying to figure out how to eliminate her concerns?

    Ava didn¡¯t know what Noah was thinking about, but reminded Noah when he was about to reach the door, ¡°I¡¯m already here, you can go back.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    The car creaked to a halt, and Noah, finally turning his head to look at Ava, then his face was calm as he said, ¡°Remember toe to my office tomorrow to continue discussing cooperation.¡±

    Ava said casually as she organized her clothes and bag, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have my secretary discuss it with you tomorrow.¡±

    She was not wanting to deal with him anymore. She already regretted what happened today, so she did not want to continue to be with him anymore. Even if it was just to discuss work issues, she knew he would have all kinds of reasons to make himself discuss personal matters with him.

 Chapter 165 The Little Girl Who Knocked on the Glass

    Noah heard her answer, immediately changed his face, he felt depressed beyond belief. Originally thought, he has saved her, then he is also considered her savior, but did not expect, she is to avoid himself like a snake, he is so afraid of her people, let her so eager to escape?

    To show his firm position, he then said seriously, ¡°No, unless it¡¯s you, I won¡¯t work with yourpany!¡±

    This is his bottom line, and he can¡¯t let Ava leave him.

    Ava looked up at him with a reluctant face. She didn¡¯t want to engage with him anymore, but he wouldn¡¯t leave her alone. At the moment she just looks unhappy and somewhat does not want to talk to him.

    Noah was even more annoyed when he saw her sweeping nce over, she looked obviously reluctant, but he couldn¡¯t let her go anymore, he had to keep her and let her stay with him to do so. Looking at her pink lips slightly curled up, his heart was like a cats w zing through, and he couldn¡¯t hold it down.

    Noah grabbed Ava and pressed his lips on her, her lips were too tempting for him to resist just now. Moreover, she still rejected him and didn¡¯t want to be with him, so he had to punish her properly, and kissing her was the punishment.

    Ava was a little surprised and tried to push him away when she realized it, but her strength was no match for Noah¡¯s. This man fought with five people with little effort, let alone a girl.

    Ava couldn¡¯t push Noah away, her face was ashamed and angry, this Noah is really too ungrateful, how dare he y a rascal again, she thought with hatred, and tried to bite his lips. But before she could move, Noah suddenly let go of her and his lips left her lips immediately.

    A matter of a few seconds is as long as if years have passed.

    Ava was able to regain her sight, and saw a deep-cut face of his, which was written with softness and affection, as if he was looking at his beloved one. Such a look would definitely not be disguised. Ava suddenlyprehended, could it be that he thought of that old friend of his and then took her for that old friend of his?

    Just now Noah did not overstep the mark, his lips only gently pressed up, but did not move further, then he stopped and let her go. This action made Ava confused and looked at him with a face full of confusion, what was wrong with him, why did he suddenly look like a different person.

    And Noah¡¯s heart was beating itself up, he had almost hurt her again, he was so scared that he would lose her again. He had been too impulsive and had almost done the unforgivable sin again. He liked her, so he could never force her, he wanted her toe of her own free will, not him to force her.

    Looking at Ava¡¯s frightened face, he knew he had frightened her again. There was no way he could be that calm when he faced her. She was a fire that easily set him on fire as dry wood.

    He was about to say something, but he heard the sound of someone tapping on the window, so he swallowed the words he was about to say in apology, and the two looked out the window in unison.

    ¡°Open the door!¡± It was a child who knocked on the window, and Noah immediately recognized the child as the quirky five-year-old he had seen at thest party, the girl who had said he was fit to be her daddy.

    How did this girl get here, and why did shee knocking on his window? He had just turned his back on the window, so the girl couldn¡¯t have seen him beforeing over to him, maybe she was naughty, or maybe she was looking for¡­ Ava.

    Who is this girl and why did shee to Ava?

    Ava was very nervous when she saw the girl and was busy pushing him away from the car and then naturally took the girls hand and tried to take her away. She was afraid that the child had seen something she shouldn¡¯t have seen and then it would have an impact on the child¡¯s development, which is why she rushed to take the girl away.

    And when the girl saw Ava, she smiled sweetly and called out, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    The voice was not too loud, and Noah could hear it clearly. Her daughter, is this quirky child in front of her? He suddenly had an interest,st time he saw this girl was particrly fond of, just did not expect, but is actually her daughter. Who¡¯se child is she with?

    Noah also got out of the car and looked at the girl with a smile, then Nina immediately recognized the handsome uncle, just now Mommy and him in the car? What is their rtionship?

    ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡±

    Ava ns to take Nina away, but when Nina sees Noah, she stays put and calls Noah her uncle.

    Ava was a bit strange and stopped in her tracks. However, she doesn¡¯t want the girl to have too much contact with Noah. The man is acting strange and she can¡¯t let her daughter be influenced by Noah and be bad when the timees. So she still has to take Nina away and not let the two talk too much.

    ¡± Mr. Brown, if there is nothing else, please go back!¡± Ava finished her sentence, and then the fast-talking Nina took over: ¡°Wow, uncle is Mr. Brown, that¡¯s great!¡±

    Nina grabbed to talk with Ava, naturally caused Ava¡¯s dissatisfaction, this daughter is quirky, she usually is not easy to manage, if Nina and Noah together, it will not make her even more unmanageable, so that she has to break up the two.

    ¡°I like this doll, what¡¯s it¡¯s name?¡± Noah asked, but looked at Ava, he felt that looking at this girl is quite destiny, and may meet again in the future, since we have met today, it is natural to ask the name.

    Ava was a little wary when she saw him, and was busy pulling Nina¡¯s hand a little tighter. She was afraid that Noah might have something in mind for her daughter, and she had to protect her daughter at all times to be on the safe side.

    ¡± Mr. Brown cut would not need to know, I¡­¡± Ava¡¯s second half of the sentence has not yet been said, it is smart daughter to interrupt, Nina snatched the words, ¡°Uncle, my name is Nina. ¡±

    Noah looked at the mother and daughter with a smile on his face, the yfulness in his eyes intensified. He didn¡¯t like married women, but this Ava was his, and he wasn¡¯t going to let it go. Also, this child he had to figure out as soon as possible, what was going on.

    Ava left him just five years ago and the doll looks about five years old, does¡­

    Noah¡¯s eyes narrowed a bit, and his face showed a gloomy expression. This child, he will have to investigate properly.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember that, Nina, good name.¡± Noah said to Nina smiling, face is a caring look, he thought, this girl to be and he have a few imaginary. Especially the wit, and he is indistinguishable from ah! If it were not his child, I¡¯m afraid it would not have been so resourceful.

    Ava really can¡¯t imagine, this daughter is too naughty hard to control, surprisingly every time to grab her words, she originally did not want to let Noah know too much about the two of them, but now he knows. It¡¯s all because of Nina¡¯s nosiness, the child is too naughty. And the main thing is that children do not know the viciousness of society, too easy to trust people.

    ¡± Nina, let¡¯s go home, don¡¯t talk to strangers.¡± Ava had a hint of anger on her face and took Nina¡¯s hand and was about to leave, she couldn¡¯t let the two talk too much or Noah would have Nina all figured out.

    She is a woman with a child and it is not easy, this Noah is not a good person, she must be on guard. So, she finally took Nina¡¯s hand and pulled Nina home.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not a stranger. Uncle, I still have something to say¡­¡± Nina said slyly, then her eyes still looked at Noah behind her and winked slyly.

    Next to Ava, the anger on her face grew even more. The child was too innocent, just met Noah once and thought he was a good person? Instead, she knew how hateful this man was. The first time they met, he drugged and drugged himself. The second time in the car, he tried to forcefully kiss her, only he suddenly stopped himself.

    Now, the way he looked at the child was clearly unkind, but the child was too innocent to know anything.

    Nina kept wondering what the rtionship between her uncle and her mother was, and why she would send her mother home today. Would hee home again and would he be her daddy, she wanted to know so much. She quite likes this uncle because Uncle Noah is the most handsome uncle she has ever seen, he is so handsome and handsome, if he bes her daddy, she will be able to show off in front of her little ones what a handsome daddy she has.

    However, she was interrupted by Ava just as she finished her sentence: ¡°Have you finished the homework assigned to you?

    Ava said to Nina in a serious way, if she didn¡¯t act serious, the girl wouldn¡¯t know how to be afraid, but Nina still didn¡¯t know how to be afraid after hearing Ava¡¯s words, she raised her little face impatiently and said, ¡°Of course I finished it, how could I beat such a simple topic?¡±

    After she finished speaking, she then looked back at Noah: ¡°Uncle, I need to ask you a question¡­¡±

    What she¡¯s asking is, what is your rtionship with your mother?

    ¡°Show me when you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll see how many questions you got right, so you don¡¯t end up with none of them right.¡± Ava frowned and continued to interrupt Nina.

    This daughter is too naughty for her to ignore. Noah, who was watching the mother-daughter duo, found it very interesting. One big and one small, both are so cute, such a home will certainly not be lonely.

    And Nina has puffed up a little mouth and said disdainfully, ¡°Of course there is no mistake, mom, I want to talk to my uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to say, hurry home.¡± Ava finally pulled Nina towards her home without saying a word. And Nina, knowing that she would have no chance to talk to Noah, turned around and blinked at him as if to indicate a message of some kind.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Noah, on the other hand, was alreadyughing.

    This mother and daughter, it¡¯s so interesting.

 Chapter 166 Blank File About Her

    Noah went back and immediately sent someone to investigate the details of Nina, he wanted to know if the child was his or not, and Ava¡¯s situation in the past five years, in the end she and how to meet with David, and how to be Davids adopted daughter, all these things, he wanted to know.

    The two, one left and one right, one tall and one short, were on either side of him, and he was walking along the road holding one in each hand, chatting happily with Ava.

    The Ava in the dream was the Ava he used to know, the Ava who was in love with him. Ava was nestled on his shoulder with a happy look on her face, while he stood pensively, and then the two of them watched the lively and cheerful Nina bouncing around in front of them, with smiles all over their faces.

    ¡°Mom and Dad, you guys go faster!¡± Nina looked at the two did not follow, in front of the turn back shouting said, with a tone of petnce.

    And Ava looked at that daughter with a smile on her face and said lovingly, ¡°Well, you run slowly.¡±

    Then Ava¡¯s head lifted, looked at him fondly, and said softly to him, ¡°Thank you, I feel so happy.¡±

    Her requests were always so simple, and he didn¡¯t do much more than what he had to do, but she was more than satisfied. Noah thought, how good it would be for the three of them to be happy together all the time like this!

    He didn¡¯t have time to say anything before he woke up from his dream and opened his eyes, and it was still dark outside the window. It was still the middle of the night, it wasn¡¯t light, and he had little sleep left. Nina, was it really his daughter? He was so looking forward to the results of the investigation!

    The next day, Ava really did note back, instead of her is a secretary of herpany, the secretary in seeing Noah, the attitude is very respectful, but Noah has no desire to talk, he hastily dismissed the secretary, and then began to daze up.

    He wondered what the hell Ava was doing and why she didn¡¯te in person.

    Also, is Nina his daughter, and if so, should he immediately ask for Nina back, and then let Ava stay by his side forever, never to leave him again.

    The phone rang and Noah picked it up. The call was from one of the people he had sent out, so the call was to inform him of the results of the investigation. He was so excited that his hand trembled as he held the phone. After pressing answer, he heard the man¡¯s voice.

    ¡± Mr. Brown, I¡¯m sorry, There¡¯s nothing to investigate.¡± The man whispered, his tone containing apologies.

    They have tried to investigate, but nothing was found, everything seems to bepletely others deliberately to hide the same, can not find any traces. So, they ended up with nothing to find out.

    Noah is disappointed to hear this result. Although he knew that Ava would find a way to erase the past, he did not expect that she would erase it so cleanly. The person who did such a meticulous job was definitely not Ava, but someone who helped Ava to erase all her past.

    This person, for sure, is not an ordinary person.

    However, the information has been erased, he is no longer able to find out, but from the person concerned. When there is no way out, people are the biggest breakthrough point, and Noah decided to start with Ava¡¯s body, or to learn more information from her body.

    Noah sent someone to investigate Ava¡¯s hobbies, the result is not much effort, he soon learned that Ava likes to morning exercise in the central park 200 meters away from home around 6 am, this news makes Noah excited, he then drove to that central park early the next day to wait for Ava.

    Noah went there just after five o¡¯clock, when it was not yet light, and he waited for a while before it was light. He was standing at the entrance of the park, and if Ava passed by, she would have seen him.

    Today, Ava went in through the side entrance, not through the main entrance, and naturally Noah didn¡¯t wait for Ava, and after Ava took Nina for a fewps, the little one cried out that she was tired, so Ava told Nina to rest in the park and not to run around, while she continued her morning exercise.

    She has set a standard for herself to run fiveps a day, and if she doesn¡¯t reach her goal, she can¡¯t stop. Kids like to stop halfway, so naturally she can¡¯t force Nina to do the same.

    Ava went on her run, while Nina found a bench nearby and sat down, resting there until her mother finished her run so we could go home together.

    Noah couldn¡¯t wait for Ava at the door, and seeing the time they were supposed to being, he came in through the door and walked inside with a feeling of trial and error. Maybe he could see her in here!

    Just a few steps away, he saw a familiar figure on the bench, and he was in a good mood, and his pace quickened considerably.

    Nina is now on the bench with her legs shaking, waiting for her mother to finish her run while she is bored, and suddenly Uncle Noah appears in front of her, she suddenly bes happy. Uncle Noah knew she was lonely, so he came over to keep herpany, right?

    ¡°Uncle Noah, I¡¯m so happy to see you!¡± Nina looked at Noah with a happy look in her eyes, she finally had a ymate to relieve her boredom. And Noah, no doubt, was the best ymate.

    Noah looked at Nina, who had a baby face and spoke in an old-fashioned way, and couldn¡¯t believe how this little doll could talk to people at such a young age and make themugh! This kid is really something!

    When Nina saw that Noah didn¡¯t answer, she immediately went on and on. She rolled her eyes and continued, ¡°Uncle Noah, I was right about you, you didn¡¯t disappoint me, overall, I still like you.¡±

    It seemed to be a sentence with no end in sight, but Noah knew she was referring to him and her mother, but what does a child know? It was as if she knew everything.

    Noah, however, was in a much better mood and sat down next to her and asked with a smile, ¡°How old are you?¡±

    Ava there can not break through, but children are good to talk! He can ask the child any questions, maybe the child can tell him some secrets! Ava, even if you erased the past, but still left some clues, Nina, is not the best clue?

    Nina said in a milky voice, ¡°I¡¯m five years old.¡±

    Five years old? Noah¡¯s heart pounded with excitement, but his face remained kind: ¡°So whens your birthday?¡±

    Nina thought for a moment and then replied, ¡°I have a birthday on May 5th, this years birthday has already passed, uncle if you want to send me a birthday present next year you must do it earlier!¡±

    Noah calcted Ava¡¯s birth time in his heart, and it seemed to coincide with Nina¡¯s birth date, he started to jump up in his heart, this child, 90% is his child!

    Noah looked at Nina with love in his eyes, stroked her soft hair and said, ¡°Well, uncle will definitely give you a big present next year!¡±

    Hearing Noah¡¯s answer, Nina was happy. Children love gifts, and Nina loved gifts from such a handsome uncle even more. So now her eyes are smiling into a slit and she looks even cuter.

    ¡°Uncle you keep your word! I¡¯m waiting for your gift next year!¡± Nina said uneasily, and then with a serious face, as if she was afraid that Noah would not keep his word.

    Noah knew the mind of a child, but of course it was just for food and fun, and since she liked him so much, he was sure to make good use of the child. He wanted the child¡¯s help to get him close to Ava, and then to know what really happened to Ava during that time.

    After she jumped into the sea was rescued by who, and then why did Davids adopted daughter, and why did not recognize him, these things are like a cobweb, so he can not be free of it, he has to find out clearly to be at ease.

    So, he had to rely on Nina¡¯s strength.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle will not lie to you! But¡­¡± Noah smiled and said to Nina, halfway through his sentence he turned, his face showed a difficult look.

    ¡°But what?¡± As soon as she saw that it might affect the big gift she would receive next year, Nina became a little anxious. Uncle couldn¡¯t keep his word, but why did he suddenly look so embarrassed, as if he couldn¡¯t keep his promise?

    Nina thought that he was in some kind of trouble, and she might be able to help him!

    ¡°But if I give you a gift next year, I definitely need your mothers permission, and now your mother doesn¡¯t like me, she¡¯s cold and heartless towards me, so I probably won¡¯t be able to approach you and give you a gift.¡± Noah looked dejected, but his eyes were peeking at Nina to see the reaction on her face.

    He knew that this witty ghost was full of tricks and might be able to help him a lot. Ava is so guarded against him, but certainly not against his own daughter, through his daughter to let him close to Ava, should be the best way.

    Sure enough, Nina¡¯s face became anxious and she asked anxiously, ¡°What should I do? If mom doesn¡¯t like you, I won¡¯t get your gift either, s!¡±

    At the end of the conversation, Nina sighed like a little adult, as if she was very disappointed. Why doesn¡¯t her mother like such a handsome uncle?

    ¡°There is a way, but I need your help!¡± Noah said with a mysterious face, this topic immediately attracted the girls attention, to know that she can finally have a way to get her big gift, how can she not be happy!

    ¡°You say it!¡± Nina said like a small adult, a look of sophistication, let Noah look at it can not help, this girl is really with him, smart and smart is really rare talent ah! The girl is so young is such a quirky look, also do not know how smart a person is when they grow up.

    Noah put his mouth close to Nina¡¯s ear, and then whispered his n in her ear.

    ¡°Uncle, if you seed, you can get close to mommy and thene to see me whenever and wherever you want?¡± Nina was very happy, she didn¡¯t have a daddy and had longed for a man toe and be her daddy and then take her to buy beautiful clothes and buy her lots of delicious food, if Noah could get close to mommy ande to see her at home often, then she wouldn¡¯t worry about not having these things.

 Chapter 167 Father and Daughterâ€™s Little Plan

    Noah looked at the girl, nodded with a smile, and then said in a great mood, ¡°Of course, you remembered everything I told you, and if you remember and do, I might be your daddy!¡±

    Noah was in a good mood when he thought that his dream would soon be a reality. He knew that this day would not be long ining. The dream would soone true, and it would soon be a reality.

    With Nina¡¯s help, There¡¯s no fear that he won¡¯t seed!

    Nina¡¯s little face was filled with joy when she was reassured, and she stood up anxiously in her chair, then put her little hand in front of Noah¡¯s and said, ¡°Write down your phone number for me, and I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s done.¡±

    This girl, indeed, is not an idle person! He didn¡¯t even say he wanted to leave his phone number, but she took the initiative to do so. She¡¯s really a thoughtful and resourceful girl! Noah could not believe that a five-year-old girl could be so smart. But it¡¯s always good to be smart, even if it¡¯s a prodigy, it¡¯s his and Ava¡¯s child, and he¡¯s proud of it.

    Noah didn¡¯t hesitate to take out a pen and write down the phone number on the palm of her little hand, then looked at the string of numbers and his heart felt a lot more settled. The girls little hand was white and chubby, and it really looked like a doll, fat and lovely.

    Nina looked at the number in her hand, sat down from her chair, and then gave Noah a bad smile and said, ¡°Well, just wait for my call!¡±

    The smile put Noah in a trance, this girl had surprised him so much. How in the world had Ava taught her to smile?

    However, since she said that she must have a n, then he is also relieved. He and Ava are getting closer and closer, he is about to get closer to Ava, and this result makes him so relieved that he doesn¡¯t care so much anymore. I can only say that the children nowadays are too precocious, and their time, really is very different.

    He must discipline her back properly in the future, so that she has a girls look.

    Well, Noah found out that he was thinking of himself as Nina¡¯s father.

    Ava came back from ap and was a little uneasy about Nina being here alone, so she ran over to see if Nina was still here, but as soon as she came over she saw someone she didn¡¯t want to see. Noah was actually here, sitting with Nina, and the two seemed to be chatting happily, not at all restrained.

    I guess Nina stayed here for such a long time because Noah was with Nina. Although she didn¡¯t like him, he helped her take care of Nina after all, so she should be grateful to him.

    Ava walked up, and Nina, already aware of her mothers arrival, jumped out of her chair and called out to Ava, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Noah also looked at Ava, she just finished running, her face is still after the exercise of the red, there are some tiny beads of sweat in the face, but looks like a red apple after the rain, the same, very beautiful and attractive, people can not help but want to bite on it. And Noah restrained himself from this impulse, he has to be calm and act like a gentleman.

    He watched Ava walk slowly, a smile on his face.

    Ava¡¯s face was a little embarrassed when she saw him. She didn¡¯t go to his office yesterday and heard from the secretary who came back that they didn¡¯t discuss anything, and she is now a little embarrassed about her embarrassment for not going and the fact that she felt some gratitude for watching him take care of Nina.

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of Nina for me, Nina, let¡¯s go back!¡± After thanking Noah, Ava tries to pull Nina away without waiting for Noah to say anything, and suddenly Nina stays where she is and doesn¡¯t leave.

    Ava turned her head in confusion and saw Nina with a pouting face. Ava thought to herself, ¡°Nina is not going to y any tricks again, is she? Of course, she knows her own child, and she naturally knows Nina has a request to make if she doesn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ava said unhappily.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to take the car home.¡± Nina looked unhappy, as if she had just done a lot of things to make her very tired, but Ava knew that the girl was pouting, just now, but she knew that Nina had only walked twice.

    Before Ava can reprimand Nina, she hears a voice from the side.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the office, and I¡¯m passing by your house, so I can take you home.¡± Noah said at the right time, his face was a calm look, but his heart was praising the girl.

    She is too smart, simply pretending to be too realistic, such a move, afraid that Ava are difficult to distinguish the real from the fake, and he is to rely on the blessing of this girl, so that he can get close to Ava, and also an additional opportunity to perform.

    ¡°Thank you, no need.¡± Ava politely refused Noah and turned to Nina with her hand outstretched and said, ¡± Nina, let me carry you back!¡±

    But Nina didn¡¯t appreciate her at all, opened Ava¡¯s hand and said with great displeasure, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to carry me, you¡¯re so thin, it hurts when I¡¯m on your back.¡±

    Nina speaks as if she is a grown-up, speaking in anger, but it makes Ava¡¯s heart tighten.

    Ava thought that she was so skinny because her life was toopact, but her daughter must not be doing well either, and she should take care of her daughters feelings more.

    Her daughter has always asked her to find a daddy, but she thinks she can support Nina all by herself. Now, it seems that she is the one who is less concerned, so that her daughter does not enjoy the warmth of the family very much. She will make some supplements in the future, so that her daughter can make up for it, and also let herself make up for it.

    In fact, her daughter had always been a little adult and hadn¡¯t bothered her much. For her daughter, she always had a sense of guilt. Maybe it was because she didn¡¯t give her daughter a father¡¯s love!

    Noah spoke up at this time: ¡°I¡¯ll see you off, it doesn¡¯t take much, besides, I¡¯m a man who sees a woman in trouble, I should help.¡±

    Noah¡¯s argument was just right, leaving Ava with no reason to refuse, and Nina next to her began to help: ¡°Mom, let¡¯s take Uncles car, so it¡¯s convenient for him and convenient for us.¡±

    The child¡¯s words were childish, and Ava didn¡¯t feel anything but embarrassed to bother Noah. She was not very nice to Noah, but he neverined, which is a rare person.

    Looking at Nina¡¯s happy face, Ava had to nod her head and agree.

    ¡°Thanks for the trouble, then.¡± Ava said with an embarrassed look on her face, then carried Nina to Noah¡¯s car.

    And Noah, smiling from behind them, said, ¡°No trouble.¡±

    He saw that Nina, who was on Nina¡¯s back, was making eyes at him as if she was inviting credit. He gave a thumbs up forward with an expression of approval, and seeing his response, Nina smiled more happily.

    The three of them went to the car together, Ava carried Nina into the car and sat down herself, then Noah got in and sat down.

    The car drove up, the three people only Nina there to talk incessantly, but he did not care, Nina said something, it seems to be praise for him words!

    Ava¡¯s face is not happy, she knows that this Noah is not a good person, so she also tries to avoid him as much as possible, but unexpectedly, her daughter is verypatible with him. Although she knew that children were gullible, she always thought that Nina was a very smart child, so why would she fall under Noah¡¯s spell?

    Nina was dismissive of other men, but in front of Noah, she showed special enthusiasm, as if they were talking very much. These two, how seems to be some kind of intimate rtionship seems to be it?

    It¡¯s like, a father and daughter.

    Ava was shocked at her own idea. How could he be Nina¡¯s father? He couldn¡¯t be. And she, too, would not have a child with such a man.

    Such a person is a phndering and rogue person, and a man who will not stay for her as a woman, and how will he have children with her? This kind of person, I am afraid that the women who want to get into his bed can line up a train, right?

    Ava knows she is not like that, but what about other people besides her? Other women are not so sure. She knows how rich and powerful Noah is, and nowadays girls like rich and powerful and handsome men, so of course they won¡¯t let Noah go.

    She, on the other hand, is not one of those many girls.

    What she likes is just a man who is good to her alone, a man who is loyal and unfailing.

    However, he and his own daughter chatted so happily that she naturally had less preconceptions about him.

    ¡°Do you and your daughter get along so well?¡± Noah in front of her suddenly spoke up, interrupting the conversation between mother and daughter, and Ava heard it and replied lightly, ¡°Well, we get along very well.¡±

    When she heard her mothers reply, Nina couldn¡¯t hold back a bit. She had always liked Uncle Noah in front of her, so if she didn¡¯t show it now, there was no time to lose!

    Thinking of this, Nina said with a grumpy look, ¡°Where, she never found a daddy for me, I think it would be more harmonious if there was a daddy in the family!¡±

    that¡¯s really not what a child should say. But Ava knew that she owed her child a father, a father¡¯s love. Although she has tried her best topensate, but her ability is limited, and thepany has a lot of things to do, so the child is still very lonely most of the time.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    If there was a man in the house, maybe it would be different. At least, they could take turns to stay with Nina.

    Ava was speechless for a moment, while Noah, on a hint, immediately took over Nina¡¯s words and said, ¡°Then hurry up and find a daddy!¡±

    ¡°s, my mother is so excellent, she can¡¯t see ordinary people.¡± Nina sighed like a small adult, then looked at Ava with a sad face, as if she was worried that Ava couldn¡¯t get married: ¡°I worry about her marriage every time.¡±

    Listening to this little adult-like answer, the two people in the carughed, and the atmosphere was instantly enlivened.

    Nina this look, as if they are really worried about their children can not marry parents seem to be there to fret!

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t talk about your old mother in front of outsiders.¡± Ava couldn¡¯t resisting to gag Nina, fearing that Nina would identally speak out again, and that she would feel humiliated if she told all about her old self.

    In fact, it¡¯s not that she couldn¡¯t see anyone, but she simply didn¡¯t have the time to look, and when she did, those people were no longer waiting.

 Chapter 168 Chasing Back His Wife

    Love alwayses so hesitantly, even if ites, there are many people who can¡¯t hold down the loneliness and can¡¯t wait too long, so it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want it, but the feelings really can¡¯t stand the test.

    She, on the other hand, doesn¡¯t want to spend her life just settling for less.

    ¡± Ava, can I ask you a question?¡± Seeing the atmosphere is more active, Noah asked while the iron is hot, afraid that after this time, Ava will be so indifferent to him again.

    Ava saw that she had just had a good conversation with him and that her daughter seemed to like him, so she had a few good feelings for him, and when she saw him ask questions, she agreed to do so casually.

    ¡°Well, you ask it!¡± What is the question that he wants to know? She doesn¡¯t seem to have any particr question that she needs to hide! So, she wasn¡¯t afraid of what he would ask.

    She didn¡¯t want to say much about her family¡¯s affairs, but if he really wanted to know, I believe he could have found out almost everything without asking himself. Ava knows that such a profession as detective exists in the world, and naturally she knows that there is nothing that a person like Noah cannot do with money.

    Besides, she was in a good mood today and it was okay to answer his questions.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    He sent himself home and got along so well with his daughter, so let¡¯s pretend he¡¯s a friend for now.

    ¡°Let me ask you, Nina is five years old this year, so where were you five years ago?¡±

    Noah figured that he couldn¡¯t find out anything about Ava, but he could ask her about her past. He knew there was no denying the past, so he would ask her what she was doing five years ago and see how she answered.

    Why did she refuse to recognize herself, why did she be Davids adopted daughter, and how did she get here, he had to take his time to figure it out. Perhaps, he will find the answers he wants from it.

    Ava, why won¡¯t you identify with him?

    And Ava began to be silent, five years ago, she ispletely do not remember, but she heard the person who saved herself said she was involved in a car ident, and then she lost her memory. The person who saved her, Cooper, and her adoptive father, David, is one of Coopers uncle, no children, and then because of Coopers rmendation, she was able to go to be Davids adopted daughter.

    This matter has always been a family taboo, so the family never mentions this matter, and she slowly began to fade away this matter.

    She felt that even without the memories of five years ago, she was still living happily, so why bother to find the memories of five years ago? So, she thinks it¡¯s good to live the present.

    This time, Noah suddenly asked this question, so she was a little unnatural. It was as if she had been hiding a scar that was revealed by him, her heart, naturally, was a little ufortable.

    Noah saw the changing expression on Ava¡¯s face through the rearview mirror, and he was a little confused as to why she was thinking, and thinking for so long. These things are not all called out, why do you have to think so long before answering him?

    Could it be that she doesn¡¯t want to mention what happened five years ago and she¡¯s still ming herself?

    ¡± Miss Wilson, if you don¡¯t want to answer, forget it, I was just asking.¡± Noah hastily retracted his words so that Ava wouldn¡¯t get suspicious and so that Ava could rx. The atmosphere between them had eased up a bit, and he didn¡¯t want it to get heavy again.

    Ava, however, looked up at him and calmly replied, ¡°Five years ago I had a car ident, and then I lost my memory.¡±

    Noah was shocked by this answer, didn¡¯t she jump into the sea at first? How did she be a car ident? She is not Ava, but her appearance, and Nina, are proof that she is Ava!

    Things are suddenly in a maze, leaving Noah a little confused. He really didn¡¯t know why a jump into the sea had turned into a car ident. What was going on, he couldn¡¯t guess.

    Noah sent the mother and daughter back, and was still wondering about this on the way.

    Maybe There¡¯s more to the story than meets the eye, and Noah sends someone out again to look into what happened five years ago.

    The next day Noah went straight to the office, thepany¡¯s busy schedule made him forget about Ava for a while. The investigation into Ava¡¯s matter is not something that can be rified overnight, someone is trying to hide the truth and he can only take his time to investigate.

    With his familiarity with Ava, he knew that of course this Ava was his Ava and there could be no mistake. Just why, she would think she was in a car ident?

    However, Ava was right about one thing, which he had not thought of. He always thought that Ava was so indifferent to herself because she didn¡¯t want to remember him, didn¡¯t want to recognize him, but now he finally knew that she had lost her memory, so naturally she had forgotten him.

    And he didn¡¯t even think about it at first. In this way, he owes Ava a lot.

    When he caused her tomit suicide by diving, and then also caused her to lose her memory, it was all his bad, did not protect and take care of her properly, he will never let such things happen in the future, he will definitely protect her properly.

    As for her memory loss, Noah thought it might be a good thing, after all, the past was too much for her to recall, so it was better to forget. Now that she had lost her memory, she could finally forget all about it, so what was wrong with that?

    She is now living, is not much better than before, is not more than before full of happy a lot? And he, and why so calcting it!

    If not, he can pursue her again, get her back into his hands, and then love her well!

    At ten o¡¯clock, he suddenly received an unfamiliar number, thinking it might be Nina¡¯s call, Noah picked it up. Once he picked it up, Noah realized what it was, and it was Nina, the ghost, calling.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Noah, I¡¯m Nina.¡±

    The voice of the milk, but the words are not slow, sounding very old like.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Noah¡¯s heart tensed at the thought that her call was closely rted to Ava. Nina wouldn¡¯t call to talk to him for nothing, and since she was calling, she must have something to tell him.

    that¡¯s when Nina said something was up.

    ¡°Today is moms birthday.¡±

    No wonder she called, Noah thought to himself, she must have told him about this important date so that he could be prepared. Noah was surprised to find out that he didn¡¯t even know what Ava¡¯s birthday was. She had been with him for so long, and he had never once hosted a birthday for her.

    At that time, he was so careless with her, no wonder she would be so sad and finally jumped into the sea tomit suicide. He is really not a good boyfriend, nor a good husband, he owes Ava is too much.

    The most important thing for a girl is her birthday, and he has been with her for so long, only know how to ask, but never spent so little thought for her to have a meaningful birthday.

    Now, it¡¯s time for him to make good on that.

    ¡°Well, how did you guys spend your birthdays in past years?¡± Noah was interested and had a n in mind. This year, he had to make it a meaningful birthday for Ava.

    I just don¡¯t know what kind of birthday Ava likes, but let¡¯s ask Nina first! Knowing how they spent the previous year, he will find a way to do something different this year.

    Nina began to talk: ¡°When my mom had a birthday in past years, she would take me to an amusement park, then the two of us would go to the Pleasant Restaurant for dinner, and then go to Golden and Film to watch a movie together.¡±

    Nina¡¯s words were spoken in an orderly manner, as if she was very organized. Noah sighed in his heart, this girl must be very strong in logical thinking when she grows up.

    It¡¯s not easy to keep track of so many things one by one.

    ¡°Okay, I get it, then I¡¯ll wrap up the field for you guys and just the two of you will go y, okay?¡± Noah thought for a moment, and then just said in a half-negotiating, half-tempting tone.

    The charter is a matter of money, and he is not going to be short of money, as long as it is to make the two happy.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good!¡± Nina jumped up and down, they used to go to the amusement park and there were so many people there, they were so tired of waiting in line. To think that today they could y with just the two of them was a great feeling.

    Nina to not a cheap person, but the line is too hard, and in the end can not y a few items, and then dark, if you can package, then they do not have to queue, and then they can y more items. It¡¯s really great.

    Listening to Nina¡¯s leaps and bounds, Noah was in a good mood. He thought that he would show up at the yground and the three of them would live a happy family life together.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll y with you guys then, okay?¡± Noah said in a good-natured way.

    ¡°Of course, I love to y with you, Uncle.¡± Nina¡¯s mouth was immediately pleasing, Noah helped her rent the field, how could she not understand that it was for her mother? She was afraid that her uncle was not ying with her, but wanted to be close to her mother. But she also has the y, that¡¯s good.

    So, of course, she was happy to say yes.

    Nina is a young girl, but her brain is very fast. Really let adults can not be expected to ah!

    When he heard Nina¡¯s answer, the corner of Noah¡¯s mouth turned up slightly, this smart girl, she really knows his mind.

    ¡°Mom ising, we do not talk ah, oh, to tell you, we will soon go to the amusement park Oh!¡±

    Nina¡¯s voice got lower and lower, and finally a soprano voice was heard saying, ¡°Nina, who are you talking to on the phone, and then there was no more sound.

    Noah hung up the phone, stillughing lightly there, this girl, is really too spooky.

    He immediately drove to the amusement park and took the whole park before Ava arrived. After wrapping up the amusement park, he waited there for the mother and daughter toe over. However, before the two came, he made a phone call to his secretary and asked him to pack up the Joy Luck Hotel, as well as the Golden and Film, while he was in the same ce, concentrating on waiting for the two toe backwards.

    The secretary listened to Noah and quickly took care of things for him. As long as Noah went to those two ces, he was naturally treated as a package deal. She, on the other hand, did not know what Noah intended to do.

    Noah instructed the yground people to let in only Ava and Nina, mother and daughter, and no one else, so that Ava could walk in without fear or suspicion. Of course, he will appear when necessary, and will not show his face at first. Everything is ready, just waiting for the arrival of Ava¡¯s mother and daughter.

 Chapter 169 Mysterious Gift

    Ava and Nina took a bus ride to the yground. In the car, she noticed that Nina seemed to be particrly happy. She was a little confused about the situation, although she took Nina to y, Nina was naturally very happy, but today Nina seemed to be particrly happy!

    Nina is restlessly moving around in her seat, and even if she is sitting, her legs keep wiggling around, simply not at all restless, as if she is excited.

    Ava was a little confused and asked Nina, ¡°Why do I feel you are in a particrly good mood today?¡±

    Although others only think of Nina as a five-year-old, Ava knows that this child is not an ordinary child, Nina can say many things that she does not necessarily think of, so you can say that this child is exceptionally smart.

    And since Nina is her own child, Ava naturally noticed that she was not normal and asked about it.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m in a good mood on your birthday!¡± Nina replied with a childish face, her voice was childish, which made Ava believe it, but she always felt that this child seemed to be a little too excited today.

    They used to hang out too, but Nina never had so much fun.

    So, Nina might be hiding something from her, but she knew that her child would not harm her, so she didn¡¯t care much, and then remained calmly sitting there, waiting to reach her destination.

    When they got off the bus and arrived at the amusement park, Ava entered the door and realized that something was wrong with the ce. Usually the ce is crowded with people waiting in long lines for entertainment equipment, but today, why is there no one here except her and Nina?

    She found it strange and a little confusing. Was this ce being renovated, or was there some other activity going on? But why did no one stop them when they came in just now?

    While she was still thinking, Nina jumped up and down and went to y on the slide. This slide is very close to them, and many people used to y on it.

    But today, people are surprisingly weirdly few, no, not few, but simply no! Except for the two of them, there is no one here. But just now, when they bought their tickets, she remembered the strange appearance of the conductor.

    She just took Nina¡¯s hand to buy a ticket, but the ticket agent told her, ¡°Maam, you can take your child in for free today, you don¡¯t need to pay for it.¡±

    And there she was, just snickering over the fact that she could get a free ticket, thinking it was just an amusement park doing some kind of event and trying to draw attention to herself. It wasn¡¯t until she was standing here, looking at the ce empty, that she realized how abnormal it was.

    There are only two of them here, did someone do it on purpose?

    In the midst of contemtion, I suddenly saw a handful of delicate roses in front of me. The bright red roses were clustered together with morning dew or drops of water from someone at the store, and under the sunlight, they became more and more vibrant and eye-catching.

    And Ava, too, was frozen on the spot. This time, this venue, this person, so soft and watery looking at themselves, and then send so a handful of flowers, so she some can not adapt.

    Nina has slipped back in time, standing in the middle of the two people sniffing the roses, and then exhaled a long breath and said, ¡°It smells good!¡± She was so small that she could barely see half of her after holding the bouquet of flowers, but she held it very tightly and did not let the flowers fall to the ground.

    ¡°You can¡¯t take it!¡± Ava tried to stop her, but it was toote, so she gave Nina a final re, but Nina didn¡¯t buy her mothers argument.

    In her opinion, such a handsome uncle sent such beautiful flowers, why not! Maybe say, she likes this uncle very much, there is no reason not to ept his flowers ah!

    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Brown, my daughter does not know what to do. This flower, I can not want¡­¡± Ava embarrassed to speak, face already has a red, just now that a handful of flowers, as long as a girl, afraid that there is no not heart.

    Ava had also fantasized about such a romantic scene, but now that it has finallye true, she is a little ufortable.

    The flowers, she couldn¡¯t have them. She and Noah, she didn¡¯t want anything to do with it.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Nina likes it, so let her y with it.¡± Noah said graciously, his face is already a veteran of the battlefield, did not show any unnatural look, and this look, let Ava feel relieved some.

    However, she still doesn¡¯t want to stay here.

    This was a ce he had chartered just for them, and she couldn¡¯t afford it.

    ¡°Thank you for wrapping up the venue for us, but we can¡¯t ept it. Nina, thank your uncle, and then well go home.¡± Ava pulled Nina, who was still fiddling with the flowers in her hands, and then said apologetically to Noah.

    Noah, on the other hand, had a sh of loss in his heart. The roses he gave her, she didn¡¯t want them. And the venue he wrapped, she had to refuse. What exactly should he give her so that she would not refuse?

    There is a sourness in the heart, but the face is a longsting calm. At this time, he can not be the first to discourage.

    Besides, isn¡¯t Nina still here?

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go back. I want to y here!¡± Nina was not obedient at all, and after she broke Ava¡¯s hand, she immediately ran off to y with other things.

    Ava wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t. Nina was here and wouldn¡¯t leave, so she couldn¡¯t kidnap Nina. In the end, she could onlypromise.

    Noah looked at Nina, who ran away, and immediately said to Ava, ¡°You can see that the child likes it here, since it¡¯s all booked, let¡¯s have a good time!¡±

    He means that even if they don¡¯t y, the venue is also under contract, so it¡¯s better to have a good time. And Nina is so fond of this ce, so why not let Nina have a good time?

    The expression on Ava¡¯s face eluded her as she thought the venue would be a waste if they didn¡¯t y, so she finally blushed awkwardly and said, ¡°Then thank you Mr. Brown for ruling.¡±

    The tone was distant and different, and Noah was very unhappy to hear it, but there was nothing he could do about it. She didn¡¯t want to let herself get close, but he must not give up anymore. All this, he owed her before.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Nina had already put the flowers on the ground, then ran over and took Noah¡¯s hand to y bumper cars, she directly ignored Ava and chose Noah instead, a phenomenon that made Ava feel quite ufortable.

    Children are really too easy to deceive, do not know the heart of defense ah! Others give a little benefit to go over, do not know what kind of that person is!

    Ava looked at the two of them with a worried face, some can do nothing, the child likes him so much, she can¡¯t be a viin, pulling Nina away from it! So, she can only watch the two y there, she does not participate, so as to have less contact with him.

    Ava didn¡¯t have anything to do, so she found a seat, a faux-wooden stone bench under the willow tree, and then she just sat there looking at the two men in a daze. She thought about the first time she met Noah, this man had forced himself on her, and how angry she was at that time!

    Although she is not a yellow girl, but in her memory, she is still simple and pure, innocent girl who has not had any rtionship with any man. But he had drugged her cup to stun her and thus get her.

    This first impression, she had a bad impression of him to the extreme. Originally it was thought that she would never see this person again, and would not let this person have the opportunity to meet with her. But I didn¡¯t think that there was a second meeting to follow.

    She had to listen to her adoptive father and work with the Brown Group. The project was so tempting that her father had promised Noah that she would go talk to him about the partnership, so she was very reluctant, but had to go anyway.

    At that time, she said that they would not talk about personal matters, only business matters. And he, surprisingly, has kept this agreement. This was a bit of a surprise to her. This person, is not the kind of person she thought?

    At noon, he really couldn¡¯t hide his fox tail and then invited her to dinner. Of course she refused to go, she hated him so much, and how would she eat with him! But he threatened with cooperation, and finally, she had to give in.

    Then, during the dinner, that Manager Garcia was there to pester her with his deadly face and taunt her with vicious words. When she was most isted, it was his presence that drove away the gangster-like Manager Garcia, which made her grateful.

    Because this Manager Garcia is very background, if she does not handle it well, it may affect the reputation and efficiency of Five Star International, if Noah did not intervene and help her a big favor, she will have to deal with the matter of Manager Garcia in the future, it will be very tricky. So, it was Manager Garcia who did her a big favor.

    And thenter, is to send her home, in the car, if he was about to forcefully kiss her, but at the end of the time, the hard stopped, which makes her very puzzled. And he looked at her gaze, clearly very deep, such a sincere love and affectionate gaze, so she thought he was a very infatuated person.

    But how could he be an infatuated person?

    He is a phnderer, a dandy who arbitrarily forces other women, how can he be a loving and loyal infatuation? I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t believe this himself!

    But why did he stop then? Could it be that he felt so bad that he forced himself to stop in order to keep her from continuing to hate him?

    Will it? Wouldn¡¯t it? Ava is confused.

    Ava looked at Noah, who wasughing with Nina in the distance, and was a bit confused. But she, still can¡¯t let go of the first time he did something wrong.

    Ava suddenly felt that this amusement park thing might have been helped by someone! How did he know where he was going to y? It was as if he knew his whereabouts! And then he would just wrap the whole ce up!

    And this informer may be Nina.

    Nina, what do you want me to say about you? Why do you trust a stranger so easily?

    Ava looks at Nina who is having fun and is worried. This child, who is usually very smart, is always confused. Or did Noah give Nina some kind of advantage that made her tell him about their whereabouts? But, Nina is not that gullible child!

 Chapter 170 Awkward Ava

    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go y bumper cars!¡± Ava, who was in deep thought, was interrupted by Nina¡¯s clear childish voice. When she looked up, she saw arge and a small person standing in front of her, the older one was Noah, and the smaller one was Nina.

    At the moment, Noah was looking at her with an inscrutable look in his eyes, withplex emotions that she could not understand. Nina, on the other hand, rubbed up against her and tried to pull her outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful day, and if you don¡¯t have a good time in this weather, it¡¯s a shame.¡± Noah suddenly said something that made Ava look at him in surprise before finally looking at Nina, who was tugging at her clothes at her feet, and then she finally gave in to Nina.

    On a day like this, she should spend some time with Nina.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go y! What do you want to y?¡± Ava took Nina¡¯s hand, then followed her steps outside, where the entertainment equipment was quietly waiting for them.

    Noah¡¯s eyes shed with surprise when he saw that Ava had finally agreed to y with them. Ava was willing to y with them, so he was definitely going to have a good time bonding. He¡¯d be worried about her if she stayed there and didn¡¯te over.

    Today is Ava¡¯s birthday, he was supposed to give Ava a memorable birthday gift, if she is still sullen, then he also feels that he is doing too ipetent.

    And Nina, unaware of the worries of the adults, said with great excitement there, ¡°I want to y bumper cars!¡±

    That thing is what she has always wanted to y, but Ava has been stopping her, saying that it is dangerous, so she has been itching to y, but did not have the opportunity to y, today Uncle Noah in, she is not worried about anything.

    Mom will definitely agree to let her go y, and even if she doesn¡¯t, Uncle Noah is on the same side as her and will let her go. It¡¯s good to have apanion!

    ¡°No, that one is more dangerous.¡± Ava really refused, she said sternly, with concern in her eyes. The bumper cars are for boys, and Nina, a girl, is even more naughty than a boy, so naturally she could not allow Nina to y such a dangerous sport.

    Actually, it¡¯s not that dangerous, except that Ava doesn¡¯t want Nina to have any potentially dangerous projects.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Noah is here, hell protect me.¡± Nina retorted and looked at Noah with an expectant look that said, ¡°Am I right?

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll protect Nina, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Noah was also busy promising with conviction. In fact, in his heart, he did not think there was anything the girl could not y with, as long as she wanted to y, anything could be yed with.

    This left Ava without words, knowing that the two were working together to convince her, and she knew that with Noah¡¯s protection, Nina would have no problem. So, she finally nodded her head and agreed.

    Ava strangely enough, although she did not like Noah much, but she just knew that Noah could protect Nina, so she was relieved to agree to his request, this idea, but very strange.

    The three of them went on two bumper cars, one for Nina and Noah and one for Ava, and when they got in the car, Ava realized that she had never yed before. However, bumper cars do not have to bumper cars to y, they can also drive.

    Give her some time, and she¡¯ll slowly get the hang of it.

    In the look Noah side, has been driving the car to very arbitrary, and the car Nina, excited waving hands big wah wah yell, look very happy.

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re great, Uncle! The car is driving well! We drive that way, this way, there¡­¡± Nina looked at such a bulging bumper car, the heart can not say how happy, but she can not yet drive themselves, so sit in front of the car to watch the road, just like amander.

    Under hermand, the car flitted left and right, driving so exciting.

    Ava, next to the two of them, sweating, these two people are too crazy, Nina do not know how to do it, but Noah is such an old man, but also so spoiled children, is too spoiled.

    However, why did she once again feel that these two people had a good understanding, and the smile on Nina¡¯s face was an innocent smile that she had never seen before? A thought suddenly shed through her mind, though only for a second, and she thought, if Nina liked him so much, could she, for the sake of Nina¡¯s future, be with Noah?

    This idea was quickly dispelled by her, this apprentice, even if how to get Nina¡¯s favorite, is a bad natured person, such a person, can not be her husband, but also can not teach Nina well.

    So that means that she can only let him be a friend.

    Bumper cars are not difficult to learn, Ava practiced in that small area for half an hour and mastered it almost. Now she, although the technology is not as good as Noah, but also can use thefortable drive, so she also gradually turn arger circle.

    And as she was driving, she heard Nina seemingly calling out to her, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s PK?¡±

    When watching variety shows at home, there are many times when PK is needed, so Nina naturally learned the two alphabets in a coherent way, andter, it led her to look for PKs whenever she had the chance, and she naturally would not miss such a good opportunity today.

    Noah in the car said to Nina with an appreciative look on his face, ¡°PK, you know everything, that¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know anything, if not just now the car is whomanded ah?¡± She looked like a great general, just like a generalmanding thousands of horses and armies, this look made Noah couldn¡¯t help butugh.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    And over there, Ava was a little worried, would there be any problems with their PK?

    But before she could think about it, Noah¡¯s car was alreadying, and it seemed that it would be impossible not to meet it. Ava gritted her teeth, there is Noah in thepany, certainly will not be any problem. And she, too, will not be in any serious trouble.

    So, to keep Nina happy, she¡¯ll do it.

    ¡°Sit tight and hold on tight.¡± Noah said to the little man in front of him, while a face of wariness. In fact, he was worried not about this car, but Ava¡¯s car, if the hard hit, he was afraid that Ava¡¯s car would flip over, so he had to be more careful and choose an unimportant ce to hit.

    He intended to hit the side of her car, so it would be better to cushion it a bit, and it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.

    Ava tensed up when she saw their caring, and when Noah¡¯s car hit her, she felt a jolt, but luckily, the car stopped after being touched on one side, and there wasn¡¯t much of a problem. The cars protective cushion is better, cushioning the force, so that there will not be much of a problem.

    ¡°Uncle is great! Go for it!¡± Nina pped her hands to cheer Noah on as she watched her moms car being knocked away. In the eyes of a child, this bumper car is so much fun!

    The child naturally does not know that Noah¡¯s heart is worried. In fact, the bumper cars will not have many problems, perhaps he is too worried about Ava!

    And Ava came down after the car stopped, the crash just now made her a little scared, so she did not intend to continue to y, anyway, Noah apanied Nina to y on it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore you guys continue!¡± Ava got out of the car and just stood outside the field watching the two while she was a little less than natural.

    The more time Noah spends with Nina, the more Nina may be attached to him, and if she doesn¡¯t let Nina contact him, maybe the kid will get angry. So, what¡¯s the best way to go?

    When Noah saw that Ava didn¡¯t look so good, he thought he¡¯d knocked Ava out. He drove to the nearest ce to Ava and asked with a concerned face, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you guys can just y.¡± Noah knew that she probably didn¡¯t want to talk to herself, so he didn¡¯t say anything more and finally gave her a worried look before continuing to y with Nina.

    And Nina was there when mommy wasn¡¯t ying and shouted excitedly, ¡°Mommy lost, we won, yeah!¡±

    She knew that Mommy gave up touching the car, then Mommy was admitting defeat, so that they were winning.

    Nina was so happy in her heart, she sat in awe, as if she had won a big battle, Ava¡¯s exit did not make her feel much loss, she became happy after a while.

    The two had a great time in the car, and finally, Nina reluctantly got off the car, the time is noon, they should go to eat something.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant in the yground for dinner!¡± Noah said, and took Nina¡¯s little hand in his, while Nina just followed him and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    The child does not understand the thoughts of adults, and does not know what is owed, she only knows that as long as there is good food, do not eat for nothing. So that the child had a much happier life.

    And Nina is in such a happy state. Although she is very smart and brainy, she is a child after all, and she knows that her uncle is interested in her mommy, so she will have to rub it in more.

    ¡°No,¡± Ava refused, ¡°Nina and I will just go out to eat.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to ept his kindness, or perhaps, didn¡¯t want to ept more kindness, didn¡¯t want to owe him more favors. Nina, on the other hand, seemed to be deliberately working against her, and when her words came out, Nina was adamantly against it.

    ¡°No, this is closer to the yground, if we go out to eat, it will be further away hey! Mommy, I want to eat here.¡± It seems like Nina has been working against her ever since she met Noah, or maybe it¡¯s because Nina has found a backer and can work against her in a dignified way, which makes Ava¡¯s head hurt.

    Ava¡¯s tone is a little harsher. If we don¡¯t stop Nina, who knows what she¡¯ll be!

    ¡°No, what did mommy usually tell you about not wanting things from other people. Look at you, how much advantage did you take of Uncle Noah now?¡± Ava was now furious, this Nina, it was time to discipline her properly.

    Ava¡¯s face is also quite scary when she gets angry. Nina knows that mommy usually does not get angry, so as soon as mommy gets angry, it is quite powerful, and she is too scared to speak.

    She was afraid that her mommy would get mad, but she didn¡¯t want to leave the ce. Who knows what her mommy thought, maybe she would take her away after dinner and nevere to the amusement park to y again?

    Looking at Nina¡¯s frightened look, Ava¡¯s anger subsided, but she was notpletely reassured.

 Chapter 171 Who Saved Her?

    ¡°The child is still young, if you teach her so harshly, she will have a psychological shadow in the future!¡± Noah was no longer silent, but stepped forward to protect Nina, who immediately slipped behind Noah, not daring toe out again when she saw her backering.

    In her heart, she already sees Noah as a savior.

    Noah is very satisfied with the result, although the big one he did not subdue, but the small one has been submissive to him, this result is also quite good.

    He will have plenty of timeter to slowly bring Ava to her knees.

    Noah¡¯s words were a knock on Ava¡¯s heart. Looking at Nina, who was behind Noah, her heart felt guilty. She usually does not take much care of the child, especially when talking to the child is not much, she is a woman, both to support the family and to bring up the child, of course, is not able to do everything.

    Now, after hearing Noah¡¯s words, she felt guilty that she owed Nina so much, and that Nina¡¯s pampering was closely rted to her, but she didn¡¯t discipline her properly.

    She was going to give the child a very good environment, howe she has be so impatient now? It was all her momentary impatience that scared the child.

    Ava put on a smile, although a little forced, but really smiling: ¡± Nina, today is Mommy¡¯s fault, but you have to listen to what Mommy says, you can¡¯t just ept things from Uncle, understand?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯vee to y anyway, it¡¯s not right not to have a meal together at noon.¡± Noah spoke up, helping Nina: ¡°Besides, the child likes the amusement park so much, you¡¯ll waste time taking her out, so it¡¯s more convenient to eat here. It¡¯s more convenient.¡±

    Noah¡¯s words are true, but Ava knows that she owes him a lot this time. However, they had all been indebted to him since they entered the amusement park.

    It¡¯s like owing money, if you really owe a lot, then There¡¯s no rush.

    ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Ava said politely, smiling at Noah, who felt that her smile was just too forced. It just didn¡¯t seem natural to her in his presence. Still, he wouldn¡¯t mind, as long as she was there.

    The three went to a restaurant opened by the amusement park, today because they were chartered, so the restaurant is a person did not see theme in, the waiter hurriedly handed up the menu.

    The store is built in an amusement park, so it¡¯s not luxurious and it¡¯s not borate. There are a dozen tables in the store, which can probably sit most of the dozens of people. There is a pot of tea on the table for the guests to drink before the meal.

    ¡°Take a look at what you want to eat.¡± After the three of them were seated, Noah handed Ava the menu in his hand, or let Ava choose what she wanted to eat.

    Ava also took the menu and read it. Nina, who didn¡¯t recognize a single word, also came to the front and pretended to read it, but in the end, she didn¡¯t recognize a single word, so she resentfully and honestly sat back in her seat.

    Nina muttered, ¡°I want fish, I want potatoes, I want tofu¡­¡±

    The child¡¯s innocent voice gave Noah a shock. Thest time he had dinner with Ava, she had ordered these three dishes. Could it be that she loved the food because the child liked it? So, she didn¡¯t necessarily love these three dishes before?

    When he thought about it, Noah was relieved. He remembered that Ava used to like to eat some dishes, but not limited to these three, he never understood why she would even change her hobbies, but now he finally understood it.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want to eat.¡± Noah crossed the table and patted Nina¡¯s head lovingly. At the same time, he gave Ava another look. It was really hard for her to bring up the child alone for so many years.

    At this time, Ava looked up at him and then her face was a little unnatural.

    She originally wanted to tell Nina to sit quietly and not make any noise, but she happened to see his gaze, so she felt a little embarrassed for a while. She couldn¡¯t understand his gaze, why they were obviously just unfamiliar business friends, but the way he looked at her was always so lingering, making her a little unnatural.

    Who exactly did he take her for, the deceased, and what exactly was she to him?

    ¡°Fish and tofu stew, spicy and sour shredded potatoes, and corn soup.¡± She quickly named the dishes, then handed the menu to Noah: ¡°What would you like to see again?¡±

    It was always a little unnatural for her to look at him when she handed it to him. Ava then stopped looking at his eyes and looked at him elsewhere to avoid this embarrassment.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Noah took her menu with an understanding, and also hastily ordered two dishes.

    It doesn¡¯t matter what he eats, as long as it¡¯s a good meal with Ava¡¯s mother and daughter. So, what he ordered, he doesn¡¯t remember after he ¡°ed it.

    The three of them were silent for a while, and then Noah took the lead in finding something to talk about in order to break the awkwardness: ¡°Miss Wilson, can I ask you a personal question?¡±

    Ava realized the question he might ask, but ended up nodding slowly. What he wanted to ask, she probably understood in her heart. Probably he wanted to know more about her, but this man, why was he so interested in her affairs?

    Ava thought he might be trying to woo himself too!

    ¡°I would like to ask, the child follows yourst name, so who is the father of the child?¡± Noah asked the question he wanted to ask, although he knew that the answer to this question could not be known.

    He was just curious as to who had told her that she had been in a car ident and then lost her memory.

    That is to say, the person who saved her in the first ce, why did not tell her the truth, but chose to hide it, what exactly was the intention of that person? Did he tell her who the father of the child was? Or did he tell her that the child¡¯s father was dead, etc.?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ava shook her head, ¡°The person who saved me in the first ce didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

    ¡°And who was the person who saved you in the first ce?¡± Noah couldn¡¯t wait to ask this question, this most crucial question, he thought this person might be the key person of the whole thing! If we know this person, the other questions can be solved.

    Ava was alerted by Noah¡¯s question. She gave Noah a wary look and then chose to avoid the subject, a subject she had been avoiding.

    Cooper had told her not to let her tell anyone else about herself, and Noah, apparently, was still someone else, so was not allowed to know about her. Besides, Cooper has helped her so much, she should keep it a secret. Perhaps, Cooper also has apelling reason.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t tell you this.¡± Ava politely refused, then quietly drank the tea on the table and stopped talking.

    Now, it is to let Noah some helpless. If Ava wouldn¡¯t talk, he wouldn¡¯t know anyway. Why did the person who saved her life keep her secret? Maybe it was because that person was up to something. Why did he tell Ava that Ava had been in a car ident?

    This person seems to have the intention to prevent Ava from recovering her old memories. Who is this person and what are his intentions?

    The food soon came up, Noah also will not say more, but greeted everyone to eat, of course, there is someone at this table is not greeted to start their own, not waiting for Noah said, that person has begun to eat.

    Nina used chopsticks to pick up a chopstick of shredded potatoes in front of her, then she put it into her bowl and just started to eat it in a big gulp, looking greedy, but it only looked cute. When you are a child, it is extremely cute to do anything.

    ¡± Miss Wilson, you eat more.¡± Noah put a chopstick of fish into Ava¡¯s bowl, the flesh from the belly of the fish was very delicate. However, Ava was not happy.

    She always felt embarrassed when she received something from him. Maybe it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t like this guy, so she doesn¡¯t want to ept his favors either! However, there is no reason to return the dish, so she had to ept it reluctantly.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Ava finished, then chucked the delicate piece of meat into Nina¡¯s bowl.

    She did it naturally, while Noah was a little unpleasant, but only for a moment, his unpleasantness disappeared. Ava was not alone in the past, and there was nothing wrong with caring for his own children, it was as if he was being too petty.

    Noah also gave Nina some food, and then Nina ate with great pleasure.

    During this time, Noah observed that Ava did not eat much. Almost everything he gave to Ava, she gave to Nina, and only when Nina shouted that she couldn¡¯t eat anymore, she stopped.

    In contrast, he seems to be a lot of enthusiasm, he gave Ava sandwiches, and also Nina sandwiches, and he himself also ate a lot, only Ava, eating seems to be very little, has been a heavy heart look.

    What was on Ava¡¯s mind was that she didn¡¯t want Noah to be so enthusiastic, and the more enthusiastic he was, the more embarrassed she would be. He was treating them so well, and she knew that he would not get anything in return for doing so. Because she would never look at him, with that in mind, she wouldn¡¯t be in much of a mood to eat.

    So Ava didn¡¯t eat much, she just felt a little guilty.

    She doesn¡¯t like Noah, and he¡¯s so attentive that it¡¯s a little embarrassing for her.

    Nina was the only one who ate as if nothing was wrong. It¡¯s true, she is so small, what does she know?

    ¡± Ava, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Noah asked, looking at Ava who had stopped eating and was sitting there in a daze. His eyes were always on her, naturally her every move could not escape his eyes, but he didn¡¯t know why she always looked unhappy.

    Was she unhappy to have received his favor?

    ¡°I¡¯m full, you guys can just eat.¡± Ava said with a downward smile that stiffened a bit. She had smiled too many fake smiles today, so she felt like she couldn¡¯t even fake the smile that came out of her face. However, she had to pretend.

    Noah is so interested in them, she can¡¯t refuse him directly, or find a chance to talk to him clearly! This way, it does not dy his life event.

    ¡°Really?¡± Noah didn¡¯t believe it, he had been watching her and knew how much she had eaten, he knew that Ava hadn¡¯t eaten much at all, not even Nina had eaten more. However, he was not familiar with her, or rather, she was not familiar with him, so he could not make this joke yet.

 Chapter 172 Happy Family

    He could not joke that Ava was eating like a bird, eating so little, so he finally, could only sigh silently in his heart. He also felt that their rtionship was so awkward. Obviously, they are so familiar, but they are stranger than strangers. Why is it, is it his fault?

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s take a break and then go to the yground!¡± Noah handed Ava a cup of tea to quench her thirst, and he identally touched Ava¡¯s hand, and Ava immediately shrank back as if she had been scalded by boiling water.

    See Ava is not in the mood to eat, he naturally do not want to eat, and Nina, long eaten, and then sitting there with his head down looking at the thought seems to be in contemtion. Nina next to the moment is not quiet, has been climbing around on the chair, ying with a lot of fun.

    Time seemed to stand still for a long time before Ava finally looked up, took Nina¡¯s hand and said to Noah, ¡°Shall we go to the yground?¡±

    The space here is rtively small, if you stay here all the time, I¡¯m afraid it will be more embarrassing, rather than to go outside in a wide area, with the wind blowing, perhaps better.

    Noah naturally had no objection, he nodded and followed the two out of the hotel, then Ava and Nina were waiting for him outside, he quickly went to check out and came right out. Seeing Ava and Nina standing in the sun waiting for him, he felt that they had been married for a long time.

    And they are today, a family to travel, now, like a couple in an ordinary family, the husband eat and then check out, while the wife and children waiting outside for him toe out, what a warm and harmonious family ah!

    Unfortunately, it was just a trance, and immediately he came back to reality.

    ¡°Thank you for treating us to dinner, I¡¯ll treat you once more some day too!¡± Ava saw hime out and spoke. The tone was not the slightest bit warm, there was just the detachment of not wanting to owe someone a favor. Between them, they were still strangers after all.

    Noah¡¯s smile stiffened and his brow furrowed a little: ¡°No need, this little thing doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    He waved his hand and then followed the two as usual, watching Nina tugging on Ava¡¯s arm and walking restlessly there, his mood was happy again. This naughty egg, do not know how much Ava with her suffer!

    Nina is too smart a girl, and if she¡¯s trained well, she¡¯ll be a big shot. Besides, his daughter, how bad can she be! He is a business wizard, his daughter is also a phoenix among men!

    Although Ava doesn¡¯t admit it, he is sure in his heart that this girl is 100% his child! It¡¯s just that Ava has amnesia now, so he can¡¯t confirm the truth. In the future, he must teach Nina well, give her a warm and harmonious family, and let her live a happy life like a princess.

    ¡± Nina, what do you want to y this afternoon?¡± Noah walked up next to Nina and looked down at the naughty girl on the floor, who was still tugging at Ava¡¯s hand and sliding her shoe across the floor.

    When she heard Noah¡¯s voice, Nina came out of the fun of painting thend, but her face still looked excited. She liked many items in the amusement park and didn¡¯t know which one to y first.

    Between thoughts, she looked up and saw a behemoth not far away, the one erected at the partial entrance of the garden, a Ferris wheel, a tall one that looked like a giant wheel as it spun up in the sky, but one in which people would scream with excitement.

    This looks like a lot of fun, and yes, she¡¯s going to y it!

    ¡°I want to y with this!¡± Nina said excitedly, pointing to the Ferris wheel, with an excitement in her eyes that made her let go of Ava¡¯s hand and run quickly towards it.

    ¡± Nina, slow down!¡± Ava shouted worriedly from behind, ¡°Don¡¯t fall down.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Ava looks worriedly in Nina¡¯s direction, and at the same time speeds up herself, trying to catch up with Nina, but she can¡¯t run, and it wouldn¡¯t be good to leave Noah here alone.

    After thinking about it, she slowed down again and waited for Noah to catch up. Today he invited them to y, she naturally have to take care of him, can not just focus on their own y, and forget about their friends. Although, she does not agree with Noah as a friend.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good for kids to run more.¡± Noah came up a few steps, to Avafort, when found Ava intentionally waiting for him, his heart a burst of joy. Could it be that Ava had finally recognized his position and already considered him as a close friend?

    Otherwise, why stay and wait for him!

    ¡°Well,¡± Ava ran out of words, ¡°let¡¯s go over there together!¡±

    Now, it¡¯s better to hurry to Nina¡¯s side, and Ava, already with Noah to Nina¡¯s side. Noah¡¯s face is a faint expression, he has been paying attention to Ava, but in Ava¡¯s heart, he seems to be not much status.

    When the two arrived next to Nina, the staff also came over to ask about the three.

    ¡°You guys want to y this?¡± Today was feared to be the easiest day for him, so he was happy to be at ease. Noah has packed this amusement park so many people will be free to rest for the day, no, for most of the day. Because Noah they can not y all the items at once.

    The staff member, in his heart, was also sighing that this man was really rich, and he had actually packed the whole yground. So, he was respectful to the Noah¡¯s.

    ¡°Mommy, uncle, I want to y this.¡± Nina ran over and stood underneath the Ferris wheel to go up without saying a word. But she is still small and can¡¯t climb in by herself.

    The staffs gaze shed a trace of surprise, these three people turned out not to be a family, he had always thought that the man who had chartered the venue was the girls father, and the woman was his wife, but did not expect that this man was only the girls uncle.

    What the hell is going on here? Could it be that they are not married?

    The staff also noticed that the mother seemed to be somewhat restrained, which confirmed his suspicion that these two were definitely not a couple. It is rare that this rich man is still so attentive to a woman who already has a child, which is really rare.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y this! You help open the door and let us in.¡±

    Noah¡¯s words brought the staff back from thinking, the staff hurried to help them open the door, and then put the seat belts and other things for them to fasten, and only then left to go to the room to start the Ferris wheel.

    But on the way he kept sighing in his heart, this man is rich and handsome, why would he like such an ordinary girl? Look at Ava, there seems to be no special ce, just beautiful, but such a rich man, around willck a beautiful woman? I¡¯m afraid There¡¯s no shortage of women of any kind!

    ¡°Mommy, Uncle, have you ever been on a Ferris wheel before?¡± Nina asked excitedly to Noah and Ava next to her, looking left and right while writhing restlessly, unable to stay still for a moment. Noah was used to the fact that children are so lively.

    It¡¯s just that he really hasn¡¯t been on a Ferris wheel either.

    When he was young, he was rebellious and did not listen to his parents, so going to the amusement park with his family was not an opportunity. Growing up a bit, they also will not go to y this kind of Ferris wheel stuff, always feel that this thing is not exciting enough.

    Only now, when the three of them were sitting together, did he feel a sense of family, that sweet feeling of a family snuggling together, did he feel soothed.

    He sat on the right, Nina in the middle, and Ava on the left, all three like a family, close together.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t like to y this when I was little.¡± Noah replied, then looked at Ava with a gentle face.

    After noticing his gaze, Ava immediately averted her eyes, and then also followed Noah¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t remember, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever yed.¡±

    If she had not lost her memory, she might have remembered to y without, but now for her past memories, she is not at all. What happened in the past, she really has no memory of it.

    However, she always felt that today was the first time to y, because she also felt new and interesting, if not Noah in, she was afraid that she would be more rxed. Unfortunately, Noah was there and she felt ufortable.

    ¡°that¡¯s good, the three of us are ying for the first time hey, it must be very interesting oh!¡± Nina pped her hands, cheered up, and seemed to be very happy. She thinks, three people are ying for the first time, that will leave a very deep impression, so it is more happy! Perhaps, children also just find it fun.

    Suddenly, the Ferris wheel moved a little, and then they felt the box was moving slowly. It seemed that the staff had turned the Ferris wheel on.

    Ava hurriedly hugged Nina tightly, afraid that she would be afraid of something, but, in fact, Nina is not at all know afraid. Because, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger!

    ¡°The Ferris wheel is moving, it¡¯s going up, yeah!¡± Nina in Ava¡¯s arms is still moving and talking, she is very happy to y this project.

    The Ferris wheel is slowly rising, and they are in mid-air, fortunately, the three did not feel anything strange. The Ferris wheel will probably rise to a height of more than 100 meters, which is the height of a 30-plus-story building, so for Noah and Ava, it does not matter much.

    And Nina began to stop talking and pay attention to the scenery below. The higher they rose, the wider the view below them became, as their distance was increased and the surroundingndscape was in full view.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared, oooh¡­¡± suddenly, when the Ferris wheel rose to more than 80 meters in the air, Nina, who had been silent, began to cry, her little face was red, as if she was very scared.

    And the next Ava also anxious, she has been worried that these projects are dangerous, so did not let Nina y, but today Nina had to go to y, so she did not stop, and now see, is her fault. She should not let Nina to y such a dangerous project, so it is too dangerous.

    It is not that the body will be subjected to much danger, mainly mental stress can not stand. Such a high ce, a small child was scared to cry is also very normal.

    Nina is after all a girl, although usually very lively, but the courage is still very small, the first time in such a high ce to look down, it is no wonder will be afraid.

 Chapter 173 The Story of His Heart

    While holding Nina, Ava said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mommy is with you!¡±

    Now it is mid-air, and will soon reach the top, if you want to go down can only go down after a turn, now there is no way to go down.

    ¡± Nina, uncle tell you a story,¡± Noah suddenly spoke, and did not wait for Nina to answer, he continued to tell himself, not giving Nina the opportunity to refuse: ¡°Once upon a time there was a pair of lovers, the boy was handsome and handsome, and the girl was beautiful and beautiful, the boy and the girl The boy and the girl were very much in love and lived happily together every day.

    Every time, the two have a quarrel, the girl will take the initiative to make up with the boy, and then the two will make up. And the boy also knows that he is also at fault, so on the girl apologized, immediately and the girl and make up, because he is a man, love face, so he refused to take the initiative to apologize, just wait for the girl to apologize.

    And the girl because love the boy is very deep, so it does not care so much, and so, the two also continue to live a sweet life.¡±

    Noah told the story in a slightly maic voice, his eyes looked at Nina, and then Nina, because of the influence of his voice, also gradually into the story, and no longer cried.

    Ava, on the other hand, was curious as to what kind of story Noah would tell. He is the CEO of Brown Group, but he can also tell stories to children? I¡¯m afraid no one would believe it if I told them! If she hadn¡¯t heard it herself, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it either.

    However, this thing is the truth, so Ava is very interested in listening to it.

    Noah looked at the two quietly waiting for him to tell the story, and then continue to speak: ¡°But one day, the boy and the former girl to meet, it so happened that the girl came across, and then the girl thought that the boy did not like her, but also like his former girl, and finally the girl in despair under the suicide by jumping into the sea, and the boy is also very remorseful, from then on, also never married. ¡±

    Noah looked at these two people, as if they were confused for a moment, and also looked at him with a pair of confused eyes, as if he did not understand why he told a story without a head, but, Nina to really not afraid.

    Because of the story¡¯s interruption, Nina is not so afraid of heights anymore.

    The Ferris wheel reached it¡¯s highest point and Nina cheered at the top: ¡°Were at the top, it¡¯s great! I can see the birds flying in front of me, and the clouds are so close to me, it¡¯s like I can catch them! It¡¯s great!¡±

    Nina was screaming with excitement, and Ava didn¡¯t stop her, she was pondering to herself, what was Noah¡¯s intention in telling this story? Why did he tell such a story with no end in sight?

    After thinking about it for a long time to no avail, he simply didn¡¯t want to think about it, maybe he just said it casually, just to distract Nina, and she also took it seriously. Oh, Ava felt that her own thinking just now was really too funny. He made up the story casually, why did she take it seriously?

    She also looked around and saw Noah and Nina making out and sharing high altitude testimonials while she sat there somewhat redundantly, thinking when did the two of them get so close. Besides, don¡¯t they say that boys generally don¡¯t like children very much?

    But, why does Noah like Nina so much?

    Well, Noah is probably just a weirdo! Like the stories he tells, strange as hell. So, no need to explore.

    Finally, the Ferris wheel slowlynded, the door opened, Noah was the first to go down, and then carried Nina down. After carrying her down, he stood there naturally and held out his hand to Ava.

    ¡°Come on, lend me your hand ande down!¡± Noah said with a smile, his face was sincere.

    He was afraid that his behavior would lead to any bad associations, so he had acted as gentlemanly as possible. When the girl came down, the boy should have politely given her a hand! However, Ava did not give him this opportunity.

    Ava came down the steps slowly, then finally stepped on the ground and said to Noah indifferently, ¡°I¡¯lle down on my own, no need for you to help me, thank you.¡±

    The tone is polite, but Noah¡¯s heart immediately cooled a cut. Why is she always so cold, he was a fiery heart, now it¡¯s like in the Arctic, freezing him to find it more difficult to breathe.

    Noah withdrew his hand with some embarrassment, then pretended not to care: ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    In fact, his heart is very lost. He knew that this time, the tour, Ava and his rtionship did not grow much, or even more indifferent than before. Why does she always do this, rejecting herself every time? Is he in her mind, is such a bad rtionship with a person?

    Ava went up and took Nina¡¯s hand, then looked at the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and we have to go somewhere else, so thank you for today.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I haven¡¯t finished ying yet! Uncle, let¡¯s go on and y!¡± Nina suddenly let go of Ava¡¯s hand and came over to take Noah¡¯s hand, then grabbed it and wouldn¡¯t let go.

    And Ava¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look good either, why does Nina always let him join them, it¡¯s just so badly behaved. doesn¡¯t Nina know that you can¡¯t just ept favors from strangers? What is it about Noah that confuses Nina and makes her want to leave him?

    ¡°Nina, listen to me, your uncle is very busy and doesn¡¯t have that much time for us.¡± Ava felt that it was not easy for Noah to stay with them for so long, he was the president of thepany, he had so many things to do every day, how could he stay with them all the time!

    Besides, she didn¡¯t want to be with Noah, she felt ufortable with him.

    Although Nina likes him a lot, it doesn¡¯t mean that she likes him too, and she always feels that this man is unpredictable and not a good person. The fact that he treated himself that way the first time proves everything, doesn¡¯t it?

    Ava tried to take Nina¡¯s hand, but Nina got right behind Noah, so Ava couldn¡¯t grab her. And, as she hid, she said, ¡°Uncle is not busy, he said he wants to y with us all the time!¡±

    ¡°Well, I promised Nina I¡¯d y with her. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not busy with thepany.¡± He knew that Ava was deliberately trying to get him to leave, but he just couldn¡¯t say yes because he wanted to spend more time with Ava and bond.

    He said that he would not give up, no matter how Ava rejected him, after all, he owed her so much, so he must not give up, and must recover Ava.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go y with Nina, were out for a while, don¡¯t get upset, right?¡± Noah gently persuaded, his eyes is a light doting, let Ava some panic, chest like carrying a deer, jumping around in there.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine.¡± Ava red at Nina, and finally said helplessly.

    Nina, on the other hand, is overjoyed to have beaten Mommy once again. If Uncle Noah hadn¡¯t been there, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it so easily. So, Uncle Noah is not only good-looking, but he¡¯s also very strong! Under his power, mommy would have surrendered.

    She is optimistic that this uncle will be able to catch up with mommy.

    The three of them ended up at theke, and Noah suggested a boat ride. There were five boats parked there, all with a very cute shape, so Nina liked the idea and agreed immediately.

    Two of the three agreed, and Ava had to follow them to the yacht.

    They chose a rubber raft yacht, is a happy shape, cute and durable, and then got into it, of course, Noah is responsible for steering the boat, driving the yacht is left entirely to him.

    ¡± Nina, did you have a good time today?¡± Noah asked Nina with a smile on his face.

    In fact, he thought, as long as Nina is happy, Ava will also be happy, so ask Ava, rather than directly ask Nina. besides, children are the best to get along with, there is not much heart.

    Nina understood in her heart that Uncle Noah was doing everything for Mommy today, so she looked up at Mommy and saw that she didn¡¯t react, and she sighed slightly in her heart. She was very happy today, but mommy didn¡¯t seem happy! Why couldn¡¯t Mommy like Uncle Noah as much as she did?

    ¡°I had a lot of fun, but Mommy didn¡¯t seem to have fun.¡± Nina concluded.

    She didn¡¯t need to tell him, Noah had already seen it, but he was still surprised by Nina¡¯s words. Few children care about their parents feelings, and how could she tell that Ava was unhappy?

    ¡°No, I¡­ had a good time too.¡± Ava¡¯s cheeks flushed and she denied it. Noah had put so much thought into it today, if she said she wasn¡¯t having fun, it wouldn¡¯t be too disgraceful to Noah. So, she told a lie.

    ¡°Mommy you¡¯re lying!¡± Nina to a very uneven retort: ¡°You haven¡¯t smiled much since.¡±

    Ava was then surprised by Nina¡¯s observation ability, and did not expect this to be discovered by Nina. It seems that in front of her own daughter, she really has nothing to hide, and it seems that she really underestimated Nina.

    Ava stopped talking, and Noah, who was next to her, didn¡¯t know what to say either.

    So he quickly changed the subject so that Ava would not feel embarrassed.

    ¡°So will you y with your uncle next time?¡± Noah teased Nina, while the boat was already in the middle of theke, and he stopped the boat from sliding.

    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Nina replied in a loud voice, then moved next to Noah and gave him a kiss on the cheek and replied happily, ¡°I like ying with my uncle the most.¡±

    Seeing her daughters reaction, Ava was a bit ufortable, she didn¡¯t expect that her child already liked Noah so much. It seemed that the child waspletely bewitched by him.

    Instead of wiping the drool from his face, Noah said with a happy face, ¡°Uncle likes to y with Nina too!¡±

    Seeing that the time was almost right, Noah rolled his eyes and tried to get to the point. He said to Nina, half-heartedly, ¡°How about I be your father?¡±

    Next to her, Ava looked up in surprise and disbelief. She knew that Noah wanted to pursue her, but she also thought that he would not like only himself. And he was so rich and the president, while she was a woman with a child, such a gap, she really did not know why he asked so much.

    Does it mean that he is not sincere and is just ying casually?

    However, it doesn¡¯t look like that either.

    y or not, just look at him and their marriage or not to know.

 Chapter 174 Only Wanting to Marry Whom She Loves

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nina agreed in one breath, ¡°You¡¯re the best to be my daddy, you¡¯re the only one I see!¡±

    Looking at the smiling Nina, Ava blushed, but she quickly snapped, ¡°No, I won¡¯t do it.¡± Ava knew in her heart that he was a prodigal son who yed with the world, how could he stay for her? And she understood her situation, she was a mother of a child, she was simply not good enough for him.

    And he, being so rich, how did he end up choosing her?

    She still doesn¡¯t understand why he would choose himself? It is reasonable to say that there are a lot of beautiful women around him, so why would he choose her, who already has a child?

    So to say, she is absolutely not agreeable.

    And, there was another thing that was the main reason why she didn¡¯t agree. Although she was amnesiac, but she still had some important feelings left about the past. For example, it was feelings. In her head, from time to time, there was such a strong feeling that she had someone she loved deeply.

    And she also believes that the man is the father of the child, and she will wait for the father of the child to return, and then the family will be reunited, so that she will not marry any man.

    ¡°Why?¡± Noah was a little confused, was he not good enough, not handsome enough, not gentle and considerate enough? But, why didn¡¯t Ava say yes to him?

    Although he is a little impatient this time, but he will not give up, if he can know Ava¡¯s mind earlier, he can also follow the change ah! This way, it will be easier to get closer to Ava, right?

    ¡°Even though I have lost my memory, there is someone I love deeply in my memory, and I believe that person is the father of my child, and he is important in my memory. When I regain my memory one day, I¡¯m going to find him, so I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t ept you.¡±

    Ava¡¯s eyes were firm as she said that she had always believed that the father of her child was waiting for her, and she couldn¡¯t marry anyone else first. So, until she regains her memory, she will not marry anyone.

    Noah¡¯s heart was very sad after hearing her words. He had done so many things to Ava before, many things he himself felt he had gone too far, so that the person Ava remembered liking, might not be him, but only her Liam brother!

    Ava is still thinking about him after her memory loss, then if she really thinks about it, she is definitely going to leave herself. So that¡¯s why he can¡¯t let her regain her memory!

    ¡°The memories of the past aren¡¯t always good, so it¡¯s better to start over now.¡± Noah wants to persuade Ava not to think about the past, isn¡¯t it good for them to start over now?

    He will seal his past self, then treat Ava well, spend the rest of his life taking good care of her and making her happy. Just the past, with her memory loss, all the things have disappeared! She no longer thinks about Liam, and he also curbs his bad temper, the three of them so life, is not good?

    But Ava¡¯s next words almost made Noah jump up and down with excitement.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s bad, because I love him. Although I do not remember his face, but I remember he was a very domineering, a little bad-tempered, always dream of him when dreaming, as long as he is still there, then I will definitely wait!¡±

    Ava said with a wistful face, as if she was recalling a beautiful encounter in a dream. It¡¯s just that the scenes in the dream were all hazy and she could never see what the person looked like.

    Noah then realized that she was thinking of herself, the one with the worse temper, wasn¡¯t he? When would Liam be willing to lose his temper with Ava? I just didn¡¯t expect that she still loves herself so much despite her memory loss, it¡¯s really not easy.

    Noah¡¯s heart is happy, but he is also a little worried, he can not tell those things now, and Ava does not know when to recover, can she recover before they can only be strangers rtionship?

    He did not dare to talk to Ava about the past, afraid that she would be disappointed, their past is not good, but now, Ava seems to be living a happier and happier life. He didn¡¯t want to destroy the beauty in Ava¡¯s mind, so he nned not to say anything for the time being, and, even if he did, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily believe it.

    Everything, it is left to time.

    ¡°Then I will also wait and will not give up.¡± Noah also said with a determined face.

    Noah actually understands in his heart that she can¡¯t remember for a while, and he won¡¯t like anyone else, so he will always wait. But he and Ava are waiting for the same thing, they are both waiting for the moment when Ava regains her memory.

    But this, Ava does not know.

    She looked up in surprise at Noah, his expression of such a firm gaze, as if he had seen it somewhere, there was a familiar feeling, as if she had often seen it before, but she had never seen Noah, and how could she see him with such an expression?

    Ava tried to recall, but there was no result at all, so she just gave up. Maybe it was just an action with a simr expression, not necessarily Noah.

    However, she was sorry that Noah was so insistent that she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She will not ept him, and she also said so clearly, why he just do not know to give up?

    She thought he was such a smart guy, but she didn¡¯t think that he was such an insistent person. Maybe, this insistence of his was just a false statement, so Ava didn¡¯t take it to heart in the end. How can you easily take his words seriously? The man¡¯s words generally can not be taken seriously, and this man is still a very good man!

    After the three of them rowed, Noah took them to a restaurant for dinner and Ava didn¡¯t say anything. After a day together, she knew that her opposition alone was ineffective, so she might as well be a good person and go along with them. It¡¯s only one day anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter much.

    After arriving at a grand western restaurant, Noah took the two over and then ordered three steaks. Nina doesn¡¯te to this kind of ce often, she eats more at home, so after arriving here, she was very curious about the ce. She kept looking left and right, looking at the surrounding scenery.

    Everything here is so new, and it looks like everyone is eating well!

    The steak came up quickly and Noah took Nina¡¯s knife and fork and carefully cut it for her, telling Nina how to cut this and how to use that.

    He was so gentle and attentive and considerate, so that the people next to the side, onlookers are eximing, this handsome man to their wives and children is really super good ah! If married to such a husband, it is a discount life they are also willing to ah!

    Ava looked at the jealous eyes of the women she didn¡¯t know next to her and felt very embarrassed herself. This was not any of her people, and she felt that these girls were not required to be jealous of her, but she could not say so directly, and could only hold her tongue there.

    And Noah, after cutting Nina¡¯s steak, also helped her cut it up, she was frozen for a moment and did not stop it immediately, and when she reacted, Noah had already cut the steak.

    Ava remembers that she told Noah that she would wait for the baby¡¯s father, but why Noah is still so gentle and considerate that she can¡¯t find a way to refuse his kindness or drive him away.

    ¡°It¡¯s already cut, take your time.¡± Noah pushed the chopped steak to Ava¡¯s face with a soft and tender face. His features shone softly in the light, reminding her of the male protagonists in Korean dramas, where men, like Noah, have strong families, noble identities, and love their heroines with undying loyalty.

    But, after all, that is only television. I did not think that there are such men in reality.

    ¡°Wow, this man is so considerate! And so handsome too! He looks like he¡¯s rich, too.¡± A nymphomaniac girl at the next table said, while she was looking at Noah with an infatuated face, as if she could not wait to take him for herself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that people have wives, what a nymphomaniac!¡± The girls friend said discontentedly, so that the nymphomaniac girl can not help but wake up from the dream. Yes, people have wives and children, she sent what a nymphomaniac ah! But, this person is really handsome.

    Ava and Noah naturally heard everything, but neither of them said anything. Noah didn¡¯t hear Nina, but Ava did.

    What Nina said was, ¡°Regret it, right?¡±

    Her voice is not loud, and her nearest Ava to hear clearly understand, this bear child, is saying that she is not regret it! This child, too precocious, right!

    ¡°Eat!¡± Ava ended up with a disgruntled re at Nina, then drank.

    What do children say about adult matters, really.

    Especially still, something so gossipy. Ugh! Nina is really good things do not learn, the bad things no one taught are self-taught.

    ¡°You should eat too!¡± Noah gave Ava a bowl of soup and put it next to her. Ava, on the other hand, was really embarrassed, he was so considerate and caring, it was unbelievable.

    Ava wondered in her mind if he had done the same to other women before, perhaps to the deceased who was very much like her? And did she, in fact, be a stand-in for his deceased?

    Ava couldn¡¯t find an answer, and her mouth was polite: ¡°Thank you, you should hurry up and eat too!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Noah responded while picking up his knife and fork and began to cut his steak. His long, bony fingers and graceful movements with the knife and fork made him look like a prince, making Ava look away.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    She doesn¡¯t understand anymore, why would such a man like her?

    Did she like that she had a child, or what? She didn¡¯t think that she was different from other women in any way, exactly. And most importantly, the first time they met, she hadn¡¯t said a few words to him at all. So why on earth did he choose himself, like himself, pursue himself?

    However, she felt like a princess today, being cared for and pampered. She didn¡¯t have to look after the child, he was always looking after the child. She doesn¡¯t have to pay for her own bill, he pays for everything. She doesn¡¯t even have to cut her own steak, the steak he will carefully cut for her.

    Everything, he did so well, Ava felt really happy today. This is the happiest birthday she has ever had! I didn¡¯t think that there was someone who took care of her so well, and it really felt much better than when she was alone.

 Chapter 175 Birthday Surprise

    Ava felt like she was being taken care of like never before. In Davids home, although her adoptive father was nice to her, he never really cared for her and didn¡¯t have many opportunities to hang out with her, talk to her or anything.

    Later, she had a child of her own and always refused the advances of her suitors, but they all fled under her cold rejection. Noah, on the other hand, was not afraid of her rejection, but still took care of her so considerately that she felt a ce in her heart that had always been empty was filled, and her whole being became warm.

    As usual, Ava takes Nina to the movies after dinner, but this time with an extra person, Noah, and it bes a threesome.

    Kim and the film is not far from here, so the three n to walk there, and by the way, can also digest a little stomach. Nina is holding Noah and Ava with one hand, and the three of them look like a happy family of three to onlookers.

    Nina was bouncing around, talking all the while.

    ¡°Mom, do you think we look like a family of three like this?¡± Nina was talking childishly there.

    It¡¯s just that Ava¡¯s heart missed a beat. She knew her daughter always wanted a father, but she couldn¡¯t fulfill her daughters wish. It wasn¡¯t that she wouldn¡¯t settle for anything, she was willing for the sake of her daughter. It¡¯s just that as long as she is with other people, she will remember that memory of herself.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    That blurred figure in the dream, bad temper, but she is very fond of. So, for that person, she gave up all the men. It is also considered for a tree, give up a forest it! But she has noints or regrets.

    Now, Nina¡¯s words made her embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to answer. Noah next to her was quick to relieve her: ¡°If you want, uncle can take you to y often, just like your father, okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good, I¡¯m happy to have such a handsome father.¡± Nina and he sang the same song, Ava instantly understood that these two had been in collusion all along!

    So she stopped talking and just watched the two talk very happily one sentence at a time. She was going to say that she would definitely find Daddy for Nina, and that Daddy must be waiting for them somewhere, so she couldn¡¯t give up. However, these words are not very good for a child to understand.

    After all, children are just children, still do not understand anything, let them to understand love, it is even more difficult. Ava also knows that Nina likes Noah, but it¡¯s the child who likes him, and she doesn¡¯t. She thinks that a person should be from one to the end, so she will not be like those phnderers, halfway, unless she dies, she will not change her mind.

    And when that person doesn¡¯te, she is rathercking than indulging. You can¡¯t just take someone and indulge your feelings, that¡¯s irresponsible to yourself and to others. And she, not want to be an irresponsible person.

    These things Nina certainly does not understand now, and once she grows up, she will understand.

    The three are walking hand in hand, to also attracted many passers-by side, we look very envious of such a happy family of three, the male handsome subsequently, the girls beautiful and moving, the child lively and lovely. This kind of family is really happy and envious of others. And only in which Ava knows, a lot of happiness, just an illusion.

    After a while, she arrived near DK Film and Television, and Ava found that today¡¯s DK Film and Television was not the same as usual. She soon noticed the difference, that is, there were a lot of people standing in the square at the entrance, and most of them were women. She wondered, although there are usually many people there, but there are both men and women, and today, it is obvious that there are all girls.

    So, is it all about the movies girls love to watch today?

    But the next second, she knew what was different.

    In the middle of the square, there is a veryrge cake, a person high, threeyers of cake, but eachyer is very thick andrge, and eachyer is made beautiful. The cake gave off a creamy scent, so those girls were eager to try it, but there were people standing there guarding the cake, and when they saw Noahing, the eyes of those people suddenly lit up.

    Ava, naturally, knew what was going to happen.

    Noah walked to the middle of the square in full view of everyone and came to the cake, then said to Ava: ¡°Today is the birthday of a friend of mine, this friend is very important in my heart, so in order to express my blessing, I purposely send this big cake, hope she has a happy birthday!¡±

    Noah¡¯s words have just fallen, the people next to the kindly coax, we are not stupid, naturally know what his special friend means. It is obvious that he likes people, so he wants to pursue them in a special way!

    Ava, on the other hand, stood there somewhat at a loss for words.

    She had never seen such a big cake and had never had such a grand birthday. It seemed to her that he had spent a lot on this birthday and she was enjoying happiness and joy that she had never had before. He gave her a wonderful birthday, and she couldn¡¯t give him a promise of anything.

    She and he, are not destined to be in the same world.

    ¡°She is this Miss Ava in front of me, if there are friends present to give her blessings, they can share a piece of cake!¡± Noah said this to set the mood, so the square began to buzz.

    Immediately a little girl came next to him and said to Ava, ¡°I wish Sister Mu more and more beautiful.¡±

    Her child¡¯s voice was slow, but her words were clear, and Noah immediately said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good point, so I¡¯ll give you a piece of cake.

    The people in the back of Noah then cut a piece of cake for the little girl, that was the topyer, it was very beautiful. And the little girl got the cake and immediately ran away with a smile on her face.

    And Ava, a little dumbfounded, just now such a small girl, but also sent her blessings, is really very difficult, she saw that girl and her daughter Nina the same size, but others will bless her, while Nina, it seems that she can not say some words of blessing!

    With a start, although it was a child, those present saw that Noah¡¯s word was good and everyone started to stir, and the scene became more lively.

    ¡°I wish Ms. Ava a younger and younger life.¡±

    A young man said, and he looked at Ava, is also a little shy, after all, do not know her, but his girlfriend moring for cake, he can not help ah! This kind of cake, look at is very expensive kind, and now can get free, don¡¯t want for nothing. Anyway, saying a word won¡¯t kill anyone.

    ¡°Good point, go get the cake, next.¡± Noah said, sounding like the unhurried conductor he is.

    Perhaps, he was originally a conductor, the conductor of the mogul of the mall, in hispany, in the mall, he was a great conductor, because hemanded the team grew and grew, and hispany became more and more famous, all these are his credit.

    Then, more and more people came to wish Ava well. Ava, however, was always in a dumbfounded state, unable to believe the facts before her eyes.

    He would use such a special way to make her feel a different kind of romance, and there is no doubt that she was touched. Never had a person, for her so prepared, and never a birthday, can receive so many peoples blessings, these blessings are also some strangers who do not know each other.

    Even if she knows that these blessings 80% contain false intentions, but she is also very happy.

    Nina is also very happy, she thinks Noah is so powerful, like an Ultra-man, there is no monster he can¡¯t beat.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re great!¡± Nina came up to Noah andplimented him sincerely in front of him.

    She originally just thought her uncle was handsome, but did not expect him to turn out to be so powerful. When I was a child, I couldn¡¯t figure out what the difference was between the president of the Brown Group and the general manager of my mothers Five Star International, and in her mind, she always thought it was pretty much the same.

    And now, she was truly feeling the power of Noah. He can mobilize so many people to send blessings to mommy, what an amazing person!

    So, Nina became his admirer at once.

    ¡°Old Li, you take themand.¡± Noah looked at the square there are still so many people waiting to send blessings, simply turned his head to the old Li he brought behind him and said, then picked up Nina on the ground and asked intimately, ¡°Which piece of cake do you want to eat, uncle let someone cut it for you.¡±

    Old Lee rushes over to take Noah¡¯s ce and then directs the division of cakes and stuff there, while Noah picks up Nina and picks which piece of cake is better there.

    And Ava finally came back to her senses, she came to Noah¡¯s side, ¡°Mommye and eat the cake!¡± As soon as she came over, a sharp-eyed Nina saw her and greeted her. At the same time, she saw that Nina¡¯s face was full of happiness.

    When has Nina ever met such a man that she could be so happy?

    She shook her head at Nina and said, ¡°You can eat by yourself, Mommy is full, so no more cake.¡±

    When she finished she looked at Noah and then said to him, somewhat shyly, ¡°Thank you, but these blessings are really not necessary.¡±

    She has been listening for more than an hour, is also really tired of hearing, after all, the words of the blessing is so much, let people say over and over again is not much meaning, but she is definitely not bored with the meaning, although the same words, but after all, it is different people say ah!

    She appreciated Noah¡¯s blessing, but the way the square looked, it would take two or three hours to finish the story!

    ¡°Tired of listening?¡± Noah looked at her and asked with a smile, a hint of mischief in his eyes, he just wanted to give his blessing for Ava, anyway, the purpose has been achieved, to really can stop. The rest, just leave it to Old Lee and the others.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ava nodded.

    When Ava nodded, she saw Nina point out the location of a piece of cake, and then Noah had his men cut that cake for Nina, and only more cuts, no less cuts, and the end result was that Nina got a big cake the size of a washbasin.

    Nina was so happy when she got the cake that she jumped out of Noah¡¯s arms and ate the cake greedily in the same ce. The cream on the cake was silky smooth and the cake was fluffy and delicious, Nina ate it happily.

    Noah put Nina down and watched her eat to her hearts content, so he waved his hand to Lao Li and said, ¡°Blessing is not necessary, you are responsible for dividing this cake, the square, everyone has a share!¡±

    ¡°Yes, president.¡±

    Old Li agreed and then said to the onlookers in the square, ¡°The president said, everyone in the square, everyone has a share,e over and line up to receive the cake if you want it!¡±

 Chapter 176 Strange Call

    The scene is very enthusiastic, everyone is talking about the generosity of the president, and said he is really good to this woman! But when Ava heard this, her cheeks burned and she felt ufortable.

    She and Noah, there is no rtionship at all, but everyone has misunderstood. It¡¯s Noah¡¯s fault that she did something too public, and that¡¯s why she became the one who seemed happy to outsiders.

    Suddenly at this time, Ava¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Who could be calling at this time?

    Noah saw Ava¡¯s cell phone ring, and she looked at it with panic in her eyes, and quickly left their side of the crowd and ran a dozen meters away to answer the phone, which she was answering as she walked that way.

    Noah¡¯s heart was a little ufortable, his gut feeling told him that this call would not be a good call, it must be the call that took Ava away from him.

    Sure enough, a few minutester, Ava came back to his side, and then she just looked so embarrassed that Noah waited for her to speak first, because she had answered the phone and must have said something goodbye or something.

    Ava walked up to him and said to him apologetically, ¡± Mr. Brown cut, sorry, I have to leave now.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say what it was, and this talk made Noah a little worried, what was the matter with her, and why did she leave him? Did she have a bad time tonight? He apanied her for a day, but someones one phone call thing, and then recruited her away, this really can not say it!

    ¡°What is it, do you need my help?¡± Noah spoke the question on his mind in concerned words.

    What kind of person is it that can make her so nervous? This person, is it a man?

    ¡°One of my brothers who I y with very well asked me to talk to him and asked me toe over now.¡± Ava lied, knowing that she couldn¡¯t tell the truth, and that Noah would be angry if she did. After all, he was the one who started apanying himself and did so for the whole day, while she was the one who had to leave.

    That man¡¯s call, she has no way to refuse, because he is her life saver ah!

    Noah¡¯s face became not very good, he knew that Ava is no brother, she has lost her memory, where is the brother! And this brother, that is, the brother without blood, then maybe it is the brother who has unintentional thoughts about her!

    Thinking about this, he felt a little jealous and was going to follow through to see what was going on.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive you there!¡± Noah said, mentally calcting to take a good look at what kind of person her brother really was, and maybe he would drive that person away, and no one would try to mess with his Ava, because Ava was just his alone.

    Nina had already eaten the cake, in fact, arge part of her cake was not eaten, but she had already eaten it, and after she wiped her mouth with a tissue, she was naturally aware of the conversation between her mother and uncle.

    ¡°Mommy, when did you have a brother, I didn¡¯t know that?¡± Nina speaks up, and Noah bes more alert.

    Isn¡¯t it obvious that Ava is lying? Why would she lie to herself and not allow herself to see this brother? Why in the world would she hide this person from the public eye?

    Noah didn¡¯t know the answer and could only watch Ava¡¯s reaction.

    When Ava heard Nina¡¯s words, she had the embarrassment of being torn down on the spot, and this person was also her daughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s a brother that mommy has recently recognized, you don¡¯t know him.¡± Ava exined to Nina, while she herself felt as scared as if she had done something wrong. Will Noah get suspicious, will he continue to want to follow himself? What would happen if her rescuer saw that?

    ¡°No, his car is nearby, Nina and I can just walk over there. Thank you for your hospitality today, I¡¯ll take you to dinner some day as a token of my appreciation.¡±

    Ava said to Noah, with a faint smile on her face, while she herself was nervous as hell. But on second thought, she didn¡¯t know why she was so nervous! It was strange, Noah was not her, so why did she act like she had done something wrong? She¡¯s not the one who¡¯s been cheated on.

    And Ava did not say more, see Noah did not say anything, she took Nina¡¯s hand and went to the next road, she walked very fast, as if she was afraid that a turn back will not be able to walk seemingly.

    And behind Noah thought he had to find out who her brother was and what he did.

    Noah followed Ava all the way and saw her and Nina getting into an Audi. The car was very simple, but Noah knew it wasn¡¯t cheap. But this car, he felt so familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.

    After Ava got into the car, the car drove away immediately, and under the cover of the trees, and it was night, Noah did not see the license te number, which was the thing that he regretted most. If there is a license te number, he can soon find out who that person is. Now, it¡¯s just waiting for the person to reveal his weaknesses.

    Ava got into Coopers car, and Nina found out only after she got into the car that the brother Mummy was talking about was Cooper, but when did Uncle Cooper be Mummy¡¯s brother?

    ¡°Mommy, why are you lying?¡± Nina said discontentedly.

    She was having fun eating cake and ying, so why did Mommy have to take her away? Why can¡¯t she just stay with Uncle Noah for a little longer! You know, she¡¯s already an admirer of Noah¡¯s and definitely wants to spend more time with Noah.

    ¡°How do you leave without lying?¡± Ava asked rhetorically, then said sternly, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t need you to do anything.¡±

    With these stern words, Nina finally stopped talking, but her little mouth was pouting and she didn¡¯t give in at all. She said she wouldn¡¯t tell lies, but she lied.

    She just hates adults so much!

    He saw her and Noah at the window when they were eating at the restaurant, and because the restaurant was Ava¡¯s favorite, he went straight to Ava when he arrived, not expecting to see Ava and Noah together.

    Looking at Noah so good to her, Cooper heart can not help but be a little angry, he was thinking that Noah negative Ava, so after saving her, just do not want her to return to Noah¡¯s side, but she and he met again, and the rtionship is also so sweet.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Ava was too ignorant and spoke to her in a heavier tone: ¡°Why are you spending your birthday with a strange man today?¡±

    She is a woman, though a woman who has had children, but she shouldn¡¯t let herself be so degraded only to spend her birthday with a strange man!

    Cooper knew that Ava had rejected many men, but she didn¡¯t think that she couldn¡¯t reject the one she should have rejected the most Perhaps, this way she can be reborn and can really live a happy life.

    Cooper didn¡¯t want her to spend the rest of her life in tears. The previous Noah is how the treatment of Ava, others do not know, but he knows very well. As the saying goes, the mountains are easy to change, the nature is difficult to change, Noah certainly does not know how to cherish Ava, he can not let Ava fall into Noah¡¯s hands again.

    Ava is a little speechless, she knows Cooper is for her own good, and she did make a mistake today, she shouldn¡¯t have spent her birthday with Noah, she just doesn¡¯t know how to say no to him.

    But now, after upsetting Cooper, she doesn¡¯t know how to exin. The facts are in front of her, and it is useless to exin. So that¡¯s why she was silent.

    But Nina couldn¡¯t help herself, she thought why should Cooper question her mothers affairs, he wasn¡¯t her daddy, so why should he question Mommy¡¯s personal affairs? Even if he was her savior, he shouldn¡¯t be so broad-minded!

    ¡± Uncle Cooper, I have already admitted that man, if I want a daddy, I just want him to be my daddy too!¡± Nina¡¯s retort shocked Cooper a little, while she still looked righteous, as if she was very righteous.

    Only Cooper knows that this child doesn¡¯t know anything. Noah is just a showman, but also very good at ying tricks, is a few kinds of food to coax the little girl to live. But the child does not know how to do it, why Ava will also apany her crazy?

    And he got angry, with a very unhappy expression on his face: ¡°You¡¯re still a child, you don¡¯t understand anything.¡±

    He actually wants to let Ava know not to have too much interaction with Noah, but he doesn¡¯t know how to directly stop him. He is Ava¡¯s savior, but not his anyone, so there is no justification for him to stop him.

    Only he knows in his heart that Ava cannot be with Noah in any way, or he will be very unhappy in the future.

    At that time, Noah, only to Ava as a stand-in, so he did so many cruel things to Ava, so that he an outsider look at it all feel over. It¡¯s just that Ava has amnesia, so she doesn¡¯t remember those things.

    If he had a choice, of course he would not tell Ava about the past, he would just let her start over, forget those unpleasant memories and live with a new identity and new memories, then she would be much happier. He has done so many things, is not to let her really reborn?

    As for Ava, if he meets with Noah many times, sooner orter he will definitely know about the past, which is what makes him very anxious and is the result he very much does not want to see. Because if so, all the efforts he made, are in vain.

    Nina¡¯s heart is not happy, she is a child is not wrong, but she is a smart and intelligent child, and who said she does not understand the things of adults? She knows everything.

    Cooper had taken good care of her and her mother for so many years, and had shushed them, so how could she not know? It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t want to say it.

 Chapter 177 â€œDo you like my mom?â€

    She thought that Cooper liked her mother, otherwise why was he so good to them? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because Mom has received so many favors from him that she is so submissive to him, and she is not receiving so many favors from him, so why not talk more?

    Nina looked at her mommy and then at Cooper, and her eyes went back and forth between the two of them and asked, ¡°Uncle Cooper, do you like mommy?¡±

    Her tone was questioning, curious, and more amused. She knew Cooper was taking care of them, and she felt that this care was because Cooper liked her mother, otherwise why else would he take care of them and be so nice to them for no reason!

    Cooper was dumbfounded, he wondered how this little child could ask such a profound question. She¡¯s still just a five-year-old, what does she know about feelings?

    And he, himself, doesn¡¯t know what he really thinks.

    When he saw Ava before, he just felt sorry for her, and was taking care of them with sympathy for her. Butter, when Noah treated her so badly, she was still there to stay with Noah, so he was a little touched.

    At this time, he was happy for his friend, this woman is a rare treasure, and hope Noah can cherish her! But then, Noah let him down.

    He heard that on that day, when Ava and Custodian White went to find Noah, he was in front of thepany with his old lover Karen pulling, and ording to Butler White, Miss Ava saw Noah and Karen hugging together andter said something that made Miss Ava very sad.

    He was also distressed by Ava, so he went after her and asked what they had said that made Ava so sad.

    In fact, he saw Noah and Karen pulling at the door at that time, and he was watching Ava from a distance. he could not hear what Noah and Karen said, but he could see the change on Ava¡¯s face, and he saw her face losing a little bit, and finally a kind of pain crept onto her cheeks.

    He thought, ¡°Noah, they must have said something really bad or something that hurt her, and that¡¯s why she left.

    Only now he wanted to hear what Butler White was saying, and Butler White was right next to Ava, so he must have been able to hear the words.

    Butler White saw that Cooper was not an outsider, so he told the truth: ¡°It was Karen who was saying that Noah had found Ava, did she think that Ava was more simr to her, so she found a stand-in for her, and now that she¡¯s back, that stand-in is no longer needed.¡±

    It was this statement that made Ava so disappointed, and painful. Cooper was still angry for Ava when he recalled the scene that day. He thought that Noah would treat her sincerely and take good care of her in the future, but he was wrong, Noah is simply a yboy and will not treat a person sincerely.

    Even if the woman is how devoted to Noah, he does not know how to cherish the.

    That is,ter, when he visited Noah after seven days of degradation, he questioned the words, Karen has returned, the body double still need? Noah such a degradation, who is it for?

    He hates Noah a little, and even despises Noah a little, why Noah is so bad to Ava, but Ava is still deadly good to him.

    Cooper doesn¡¯t understand what kind of spell this Noah has that makes Ava so obsessed with him.

    It was only the moment he saved Ava that he decided to take her away, andter, with the help of God, when Ava woke up after being in aa for a long time, she suddenly had no idea about the past and hadpletely forgotten about it.

    At that moment, Cooper wanted to have a goodugh.

    Ava is really the God¡¯s mercy, let her memory loss can be reborn, he took Ava away from there, and then find Cold Wind City David, let David take her as a foster daughter. David had no children, so he was very happy to have Ava as his adopted daughter.

    Then Ava¡¯s life became much better, she gave birth to her daughter, and then raised her until she was five years old, in Cooper thought that everything is safe, but did not expect that she met Noah, and then also spent a birthday with him, how can he say it!

    He didn¡¯t know why he was helping Ava, but he feltpassion for her because he saw that she was having a hard time. As for whether it is love, he himself does not know.

    Just know that when he saw her with Noah, he would feel a sour feeling, as if something he had been taking good care of was being spoiled, making him feel very ufortable inside. that¡¯s why he called her and told her to go home early.

    After listening to Nina¡¯s words, Ava felt that this girl was bing more and more disrespectful. Cooper is her savior and has always been a god-like being in her heart, and she will not allow others to say anything bad about him.

    Besides, Nina was doing a lot of disobedient things today, and she taught her lesson along with it.

    ¡± Nina, how can you say that about Uncle Cooper, don¡¯t ever say that again, okay?¡± Ava scolded Nina and then red at her.

    Nina also never spoke again, and all three were silent together.

    Nina knew that she had probably guessed the adults correctly, and that¡¯s why these people were acting so perversely. Who let her be a prodigy, know everything, so that in order to give these adults a face, she chose silence is golden.

    Anyway, she has made her position clear, and it¡¯s up to Mummy to choose how to do it.

    When the three returned home, they found David waiting for them in the hall, and the hall table was full of dishes, and in the middle of the table, there was a big cake, it turned out that her adoptive father and Cooper also prepared a birthday party for her, but unfortunately she never came back.

    Looking at the scene, Ava said with some embarrassment, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good to be back.¡± David said with a smile, then went up and touched Nina¡¯s hair and said, ¡± Nina, don¡¯t you like cake the most, see if the cake Grandpa bought is to your liking?¡±

    He knew that Cooper had gone to pick up Ava¡¯s mother and daughter, so he was relieved that the time was a littlete and he knew that something might have been dyed in the middle, but eventually people came back and he was relieved.

    He is Coopers uncle, and he can see that Cooper has a good feeling about his daughter, so he ns to be a moonlighter and pull the strings for them, and after dinner tonight, he ns to talk to Ava.

    ¡°Yes, grandpa bought the best smelling cake.¡± Even though she had just eaten and her stomach had risen, Nina happily praised her grandpa, knowing that he was very good to her, she took the opportunity to patronize him.

    Hearing Nina¡¯s words, Davids eyes were smiling into a slit, this child is too quirky, really let him like too much. It is because of Nina¡¯s growing intelligence that he is caring for her more and more. It does not matter if it is a girl, he will also take good care of her.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and eat!¡± David took Nina¡¯s hand and walked towards the table with a happy face.

    And Ava looked at Cooper, there was a trace of gratitude in her eyes, but also a bit of apology, she did not think, Cooper prepared so much food for them, they waited for her toe back to eat, waited for a long time, right? And she, on the other hand, didn¡¯te back earlier, it was too much!

    Almost, she failed their good intentions.

    Fortunately, she finally came back, so that it will not disappoint their good intentions. It is in your own home that you feel mostfortable.

    Because Cooper oftenes over, plus he is her life saver, Ava has long treated him as if he were her own brother, so at this table, she felt like a family eating together, warm and harmonious. Then Coopers questioning, she put it all behind her.

    He only cared about her and only then questioned her so much, so that he was still extremely good to himself. And her adoptive father, who has only one daughter, naturally treats her very well, and she feels that this ce just smells like home and makes her feel much more cozy.

    The family was eating happily together, eating each others food, everything was so logical, in Ava¡¯s eyes, the family was a big happy family.

    At the dinner table, Cooper was the only one who had something on his mind. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, and after hearing Nina¡¯s questioning today, he was asking himself if he really liked Ava.

    If it was before, when she was Noah¡¯s mistress, he would never have thought otherwise. But now, she went tomit suicide by jumping into the sea for Noah, and if it wasn¡¯t for him, she would have died long ago, so it¡¯s rather saying that he gave her a new life, and her life belongs to him.

    So what does he have to worry about at this time?

    Maybe he should be stronger and woo Ava! That would be good for him and for Ava, right? Nina¡¯s words can be ignored, children do not understand anything, and her mother suffered in the past, she is a child simply can not understand.

    If Nina had grown up, she would have understood his painstaking efforts.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    If Nina knew how Noah treated Ava before, she would never approve of her mother being with Noah again. If it wasn¡¯t for Noah¡¯s mistake, Ava wouldn¡¯t have jumped into the sea and wouldn¡¯t have lost her memory.

    Overall, Ava¡¯s memory loss gave him a chance to make it possible for him and Ava to be together. It was God¡¯s will for them to be together. If it wasn¡¯t for Ava¡¯s memory loss, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance.

    Cooper figured it out, his heart relieved a lot, also began to join the ranks of the dishes to go. He gave Nina and Ava respectively a lot of dishes, in fact, he knew that these two are not much to eat, but he still want to give them more dishes, as if this can express his hearts concern.

    And Nina sat there ying with Ava¡¯s phone after a few bites, then had a bite without a bite, but she didn¡¯t leave her seat, which is already great.

    After Davids eyes went back and forth between Cooper and Ava a few times, he basically understood what was going on, and he knew he was going to be a moonshiner and pull the strings for the two so they could be together! These two people, they look so good together!

 Chapter 178 Random Matchmaking

    After the meal, Cooper stayed at Davids house for a while, talked to David about work, and then left to go back. When he went back, Ava went to see him off.

    Ava and Cooper were walking side by side. Ava didn¡¯t know how to talk because she had done something wrong today and made Cooper angry, so she didn¡¯t know what to say or what to talk about.

    After a walk, Cooper suddenly said softly to Ava, ¡°Just drop it off here, it¡¯s windy at night, you go back.

    It was a bit windy at night, but not too much, and Cooper was still worried about Ava¡¯s health, so he tried to persuade her to go back. In fact, today he will be angry, even he himself do not know why he will be so big temper. If he could, he would rather he never lose his temper with her again.

    Ava was already miserable enough, he couldn¡¯t be mad at her anymore. Besides, he was doing it for her own good, all for her pleasure and happiness, wasn¡¯t he?

    He just doesn¡¯t want Noah to hurt her anymore, so he¡¯s mad at her. It seems that he¡¯ll have to keep the two of them at a distance so that Noah won¡¯t be able to hurt her.

    Ava was faintly touched in her heart that he didn¡¯t continue to scold her but was caring for her body, he was the only one who was so considerate and thoughtful to himself, right! Besides, he was supposed to have saved her life, and no matter what he said, she should have listened to him.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back then, you go home early too.¡± Ava gave him a small smile before she watched him leave.

    Cooper stopped a cab, and finally turned his head to look at Ava, before getting in the car and leaving, he knew that Ava would not leave until he was sent away. So he chose to leave early in the car, in fact, he was in the car is always watching Ava.

    Only, Ava didn¡¯t know. Because it was night, the light was not good, and he sat in the car, the window also has the effect of shading, so she did not know that Cooper was watching her.

    Finally Ava was out of sight, and Cooper withdrew his gaze.

    The taxi driver looked at Cooper, who was reluctant to leave, and joked, ¡°Is that your girlfriend out there?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Cooper said with some embarrassment, with a hint of embarrassment in his eyes, his actions just now must have been seen by the brother, that¡¯s why he flirted with him so much.

    But he sighed slightly in his heart, ¡°Ava, when are you going to be my girlfriend? The others think you are my girlfriend, and how I wish that were true!

    When Ava returned home, she saw Nina washing her feet, and while she went to drop Cooper off, Nina listened to her grandfather¡¯s orders, then dutifully washed her feet and got ready for bed.

    ¡± Ava, you¡¯re back, huh? How was your conversation with Cooper?¡± David looked up and saw that Ava was back, and then asked affectionately.

    Just sent Cooper, is he deliberately let Ava to send, just do not know, Cooper has no further expression. These two, both refuse to take the initiative step, it is too distressing.

    And he, intends to poke theyer of paper today, the reason he let Nina early feet to bed, is to have a chance to talk with Ava, let her know, Coopers mind.

    Ava understood her father¡¯s meaning and felt a little strange, why did he look at her like she and Cooper were a blind date? She thought of Cooper as her brother, and had no other thoughts!

    ¡°There was no conversation, he just said for me toe back, nothing else.¡± Ava walks over and squats down next to Nina, whose feet are already washed, while Ava hands Nina a towel and tells Nina to wipe her own feet.

    Of course, she was just directing from the side.

    ¡°Yes, you have to rub it in the crevices of your fingers too, so that you don¡¯t get foot odor.¡± Ava was there to instruct Nina to wipe her feet, and Nina obediently wiped her own feet.

    Ava knew that she could not spoil her child, so in order to let Nina have a good habit and independent living ability from a young age, Ava trained Nina to do things on her own from a young age.

    In the long run, Nina has be very independent and a very small adult.

    After Nina had finished wiping her feet, she was finally able to clear her ears for a while, as Ava kept instructing her, making her feel extra loud. Now that it¡¯s finally done, she can finally have some peace and quiet.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Nina looked at Ava and then said to David, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to bed.¡±

    ¡°Well, go ahead, that¡¯s good!¡± David said, looking at Ava who was also going to walk to the room with Nina, David quickly stopped, ¡± Ava, you stay here, I want to talk to you.¡±

    There was a gleam in Davids eyes that looked to Ava like he had something good to tell her, and she thought, what could Dad have to tell her?

    Moreover, Dad seemed to be very eager, what was it that made him so eager to talk to himself about it? Ava thought of his question just now, and she was shocked in her heart, Dad couldn¡¯t be trying to set her up with Cooper, right?

    Ava sat down and then softly asked David, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s up?¡±

    She was just guessing, and did not know what her dad really thought, she thought maybe it was a Cooper thing, or maybe not, and she, too, could only sit there and wait for her dad to announce the results. But one thing is for sure, Dad is for her own good, there is no doubt about it.

    ¡± Ava, let me ask you something, now that Nina is old enough to go to kindergarten and then you don¡¯t have to worry too much, now that you have more time, have you ever considered your own life event?¡±

    David said as he gathered his words, his eyes locked on Ava, trying to get this moonshot right.

    He was looking at Ava a woman with a child is not easy, if she is married, so a man can take care of her, and her together with her child, she will be much easier.

    Although she is not his own daughter, but he loves her and treats her as his own daughter. He naturally hopes that after a hundred years, a reliable man can take care of her, so he will be at ease ah!

    Besides, Ava will have to get married sooner orter, so it¡¯s better to pick a date and get married while you¡¯re still young. He is interested in Cooper, the child grew up under his eyes, good nature, so he intends to set up the two.

    Just, I wonder, what exactly does Ava think?

    Ava¡¯s heart sank, her father was really talking about her lifelongmitment. She had never thought about her lifelongmitment, but she wanted to go to Nina¡¯s father, not another man. She knew she still had someone she loved, so how could she easily marry someone else?

    that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t get married. If she wanted to get married, she would have done so already.

    ¡°Dad, I haven¡¯t thought about marriage yet, let¡¯s wait for some time!¡± Ava could not refuse positively, so she had to say a pretext there, hoping that she could dy the time, as long as there was enough time, she thought she could definitely remember the things in the past.

    She won¡¯t get married until she remembers what happened in the past, and she won¡¯t marry someone she doesn¡¯t like.

    ¡°Ava, I know it¡¯s not easy for you to be a woman with a child, if there is a man who can take care of you, I will also feel much relieved. Dad is too old to stay with you for the rest of your life, you always need to find someone to marry. Dad thinks Cooper is good, why don¡¯t you think about it?¡±

    David followed the path of kindness, starting with affection, which would easily move Ava, and he could continue to persuade from there.

    As a matter of fact, Ava¡¯s eyes got red immediately after hearing Davids words. She also thought that her dad would leave in the future, but that was something for the future, she didn¡¯t want him to leave, she wanted him to stay by her side forever.

    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? You can live a long life, you won¡¯t leave us.¡± Ava said petntly, knowing that her father was worried about her future, that¡¯s why he was in such a hurry to match her with someone.

    However, she already has someone in her heart, how can she ept someone else?

    ¡°People always have to get old and always have to leave, daddy is worried, if daddy leaves and you haven¡¯t married someone, then I will also go all uneasy ah! So daddy wants to see you get married and live happily, can¡¯t you fulfill Daddy¡¯s little wish?¡± David continues to bombard Ava with affection, hoping she will get married.

    Ava should also consider their own life event, where there can be a lifetime without marriage?

    When Ava heard Davids words, she didn¡¯t know how to refuse. She couldn¡¯t be an ungrateful daughter and let her father not feel at ease, but if she married Cooper, then she might regret it.

    She knew that the guy was not her cup of tea. Although she did respect Cooper so she wouldn¡¯t think otherwise, it didn¡¯t ur to her that Dad had to bring them together.

    Only, she couldn¡¯t go against her dads wishes.

    Dad may leave one day, then, she is isted in the world, she only has two rtives, can not cherish?

    ¡°Dad, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but Cooper is my savior, I never had any wrong thoughts about him, I just think of him as a dear and respectable brother, if I stay with him, not only me, I¡¯m afraid even he won¡¯t ept it.¡± Ava¡¯s attempt to get David to change his mind was, she thought, a really bad offer.

    She and Cooper, not to say that she said yes or no, Cooper will not say yes ah! He never expressed any attitude in front of her, and he would not like her, he is so a gentle and kind person, there must be many girls chasing, how would he like her a person with children?

    So, this assumption is impossible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Dads vision is not wrong. Cooper definitely likes you, don¡¯t worry about that.¡± David said with conviction, ¡°Now it¡¯s all about you, do you like him, he saved you in the beginning and is as gracious to you, if you marry someone, just marry him.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± Ava didn¡¯t know what to say, and she didn¡¯t know how she was going to say no.

    In the beginning, Cooper saved her and was as kind to her as a mountain, so she should repay him properly. But she feels that there are many kinds of repayments, but she should not give her life to him. She is very grateful to him, but she can¡¯t give her life to him.

    So, Ava didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought, maybe she should be more silent, and maybe, Dad himself would give up the matchmaking. If Dad gave up, then she would be free.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 179 â€œShould I marry him?â€

    See Ava does not speak, David said more vigorously, seems to think that this matter is the nail in the coffin, as long as he agrees, Ava will also agree, he is the past, naturally is to see how Cooper is fond of Ava, if Ava married Cooper, will certainly be a very happy life.

    ¡°Ava, Cooper is the one I grew up with, the boy is kind-hearted and likes to help people. And he is studying medicine, in the future the family has any problems, without going to the hospital he can help treat. The most important thing is that you will not suffer after following him for a while.¡±

    David said excitedly, and his mouth did not stop: ¡°Listen to me, marry him is the best choice, he looks handsome, and saved your life, how to say it is time to choose him ah!¡±

    Ava was speechless, she hadn¡¯t realized before that her dad had a talent for matchmaking. However, she also knew that her dad was well-intentioned, but she, in her heart, still couldn¡¯t let go of the past.

    Although she doesn¡¯t remember the past, she always feels that the past makes her nostalgic, and she feels that her romance with her child¡¯s father was definitely a love affair that was engraved in her bones, so that she doesn¡¯t want to give up.

    After all, Nina is not Coopers own daughter, and if she marries Cooper, she thinks that Nina¡¯s life will not be easy. Even if he could treat Nina very well, she did not want to marry. The person she wants to marry is the man in her dreams who has a bad temper, the one she loves.

    She only lost her memory, and did not lose her intelligence. If she was given a choice, she would not marry someone. However, if she does not obey her father¡¯s wishes, her father is afraid that he will be angry.

    Dad is old and can¡¯t stand the torment anymore. So, all Ava could do was listen to him and outwardly obey.

    ¡°Well, Dad I know he is very nice, or he wouldn¡¯t have saved me. Give me more time to think about it.¡± In order to escape from this matchmaker, Ava decided to escape mainly, first escape once is once.

    But after more than five years with her, how could David not know what Ava was thinking? With a twinkle in his eye, his tone became stern, and he was no longer as kind as he had been earlier.

    He¡¯s worried about her life, but she¡¯s always running away! Running away is not the answer, she can¡¯t stay married for the rest of her life! If she doesn¡¯t get married, who will take care of her after he leaves this world? This stupid daughter!

    ¡± Ava, do you not want to marry him, tell me why!¡±

    David could see Ava¡¯s avoidance, so he pointed out the problem directly.

    Cooper from where to say, with Ava are okay, he also see two people are particrly good match, why Ava is not willing to it?

    Ava¡¯s mind was seen by her father, and she was a little embarrassed. She wanted to avoid this question and didn¡¯t want to bring it up, but her father still wanted to know what was going on. Ava knew that once dad wanted to know an answer, he would not stop until he got there.

    ¡°Because, I want to wait for the baby¡¯s father.¡± Ava said awkwardly, but with expectation in her eyes.

    The child¡¯s father must also be looking for her, she believed! So she can¡¯t give up, if she does, how sad the father will be then!

    She and the father of her child must have had an unusual love affair, and since this love affair has blossomed into a love child with Nina, she should cherish this destiny, and how can she break her promise to marry someone else! Cooper is very good, but she is not worthy, yes, she is not worthy of such a good man.

    After seeing the expectation in Ava¡¯s eyes, David naturally understood what she was thinking, no wonder she refused to marry for so many years. But, who knows if the father is still alive or dead?

    Ava waited so hard, but was there any result in the end?

    If that person does note to her for the rest of her life, she is going to wait for herself to the gray hair?

    David is a realistic businessman who is not so attached to his feelings. If he were Ava, he would never wait for this love, because no one knows when it wille. He will grab the happiness at hand, rather than let it slip away in vain.

    David only knows, how to live a good life in the moment, and will not send feelings. Maybe the father of the child has already moved on! And Ava, is a fool!

    She has lost her memory, even if it is against love, then she is forced to do so. And she still has to rely on a vague feeling of foolishness waiting for an unknown love, that wait, not foolishness is what? Maybe she waited for the man, has long been in love with other women!

    ¡± Ava, you¡¯re really stupid. If he wanted to find you, he would have found you already, why wait for more than five years? In these five years, I also know that you have read a lot of people search notices, but did you find any of them looking for you? If that person is still in love with you, how can there be no news for five years?¡±

    David said with grief in his eyes, he was heartbroken for this foolish daughter, who was cheated by someone without even knowing it. Maybe the child in her belly was not wanted by that person! And Ava still foolishly thought that she loved that person, and then she was going to be with that person for a long time.

    Ava is also quite smart and talented in other ces, but why, in terms of rtionships, she just can¡¯t get out of the cocoon she made? If so, she will only cocoon herself and go into a dead end that she can¡¯t get out of.

    Davids words were like a needle that pierced into Ava¡¯s sensitive heart, causing her heart to ache. Yes, she has been looking for news of the search notice for five years, without reading a message to see if that person is her, but five years have passed and there is no trace of her.

    She also hesitated, five years, why the child¡¯s father did note looking for her, even if not to find her, there should be a search notice ah! But she has disappeared for five years, why there is not even a search notice news?

    Such a feeling, as if she was meant to disappear from the ground, her disappearance did not get the attention and care of others, as if she was like air, gone and no one knew, and no one to care about her, to find her.

    Ava felt lost. The man she had been longing for, why didn¡¯t hee to her? Could it be that he did not love her? Was her past, just her own unrequited love?

    So, maybe her leaving even relieved the baby¡¯s father! And she, still persistently waiting for him, she suddenly felt that she was really stupid.

    Ava hesitated and didn¡¯t know how to answer her father¡¯s words. She was now torn in her heart and her eyes were flickering. Maybe dad is right, if he wanted to find her, he would havee long ago, why so many years have passed, no news at all!

    ¡°Well, think about it, Daddy is tired and going to bed.¡± David knew that what he said might have made Ava sad, so he got up and left. He didn¡¯t want to break Ava¡¯s heart, but he had to break Ava¡¯s illusion so she would ept someone new! If Ava keeps dwelling on the past, then she will not be happy.

    David was a little upset, but there was nothing he could do. He took onest look Ava, then slowly got up and left. When he left, Ava was still sitting on the sofa, dazed.

    She was reminiscing about the past five years.

    When she woke up, she was at Coopers house, and Cooper was diagnosing her. When she woke up, there was a sh of surprise in the man¡¯s eyes, the first time Ava had woken up after a week in aa, and it was Cooper who told her that she had been in aa for a week.

    The first person she saw was Cooper. At that time, he was dressed in casual clothes, but he was so handsome and handsome that people could not look at him. Originally a doctor is a profession that makes people feel respected, so Ava¡¯s first thought in her heart was that Cooper was a person she would respect.

    And then, when she gave birth to Nina, the first person she saw was Cooper, who was a doctor, but he didn¡¯t attend the operation to deliver her, she thought, maybe he didn¡¯t want to see himself in pain!

    The other doctors were snickering, thinking he was her husband, and Cooper didn¡¯t exin, smiling and offering herfort.

    Later, Cooper was with her almost all day long, making her feel warm and fuzzy inside.

    In a woman¡¯s most difficult days, it is Cooper who takes care of her, so she feels that Cooper is a better person than her brother, and she is respectful and grateful to him.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Later, he still often came to her diagnosis, because her body is not good after the fall, plus a few months after the delivery, so the body is worse, and Cooper always bring her all kinds of tonic, so that she nourished her body.

    The reason she is still so healthy today is because of Cooper, if it wasn¡¯t for her, she would be a pillbox, how could she go to the workce to fight!

    Ava¡¯s heart softened a bit, and she wondered if she should keep waiting. Her insistence on that, or in front of Nina¡¯s dad, is a ridiculous move. Shouldn¡¯t she seize the present happiness and let Nina have a father too?

    Thinking back on how good Cooper had been to her over the past five years, Ava hesitated.

    The time ticked by, when Ava came back to her senses, the hands on the wall already pointed to 11:30, she thought it was time to go to bed, even if it was sitting here all night, it could note up with a reason.

    Ava came back to the room after washing her feet, and was about to go to bed, the little meat ball in the bed, should be asleep. Ava looked at Nina, who was sleeping on her side, and tucked her in.

    But the meatball turned it¡¯s back and then opened it¡¯s eyes and looked at her, ¡°Mom, I heard what you and Grandpa said.¡±

    Ava was surprised, howe Nina hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet? Isn¡¯t this child sleepy? Usually at this time, Nina has been sleeping for a long time!

    However, she didn¡¯t have much to say about Nina hearing her talk to David. What could she talk to a child about emotional matters? She was torn, but she couldn¡¯t say anything to a child! Nina is still too young to make the right choice for her!

    Thinking of this, she said reproachfully, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in bed yet?¡±

 Chapter 180 Little Girlâ€™s Choice

    ¡°Mom, are you hesitating about who to choose as my daddy?¡± Instead of answering Ava¡¯s words, Nina showed a grave expression, then looked at Ava and asked.

    Such an expression appeared on such a face, Ava just felt funny. She looked at Nina, who looked like a small adult, and asked her opinion with some hesitation: ¡°If Uncle Cooper is your daddy, would you like it?¡±

    In the end, she thinks her father is not wrong, she will not consider Noah, but for Cooper, she is also guilty of him, so the final choice of Cooper, is also reasonable.

    Besides, Cooper was so good to her, so considerate to her and her daughter, she had no reason not to choose him. Perhaps it would be a good choice to find a father for Nina.

    The daughter has waited with her for five years, and must be very hard, and it would be a good choice if she married Cooper. That way, the daughter will be able to enjoy the father¡¯s love.

    Although Cooper did not say it, but Ava felt that Cooper must be fond of her, otherwise she saw her and Noah dinner that day, would not be so angry, that was the only time he was angry with himself.

    Overall, Cooper was a really good choice, and she was somewhat impressed and had some ideas.

    Now, just ask Nina if she wants Cooper to be her daddy, and if Nina is okay with it, then she won¡¯t hesitate anymore.

    ¡°No!¡± Nina suddenly looked very angry and answered Ava¡¯s question in a stern voice, then puffed up her face and said, ¡°I have already decided that Uncle Noah is my daddy, I won¡¯t ept anyone else!¡±

    Nina is just a child, she naturally does not understand the feelings of adults, in her heart, she thinks Cooper is okay, but Uncle Cooper is only good to his mother alone, and to her, only incidentally take care of, so she does not like Uncle Cooper.

    But Uncle Noah is different. He also cares for her, takes her to the amusement park, buys her a lot of food, and makes an agreement with her to help her pursue her mommy, and most importantly, he¡¯s even handsome! If she let such an uncle be her daddy, she would be very dignified.

    So that¡¯s why she chose Noah over Cooper.

    Ava is surprised by Nina¡¯s attitude. She knows that Nina likes Noah, but Noah is a very cunning person, and Nina is still young, so she doesn¡¯t understand the machinations of adults.

    Noah just gave Nina a few favors, but he made Nina fall in love with him. Cooper may not know how to do these things, and he may not know how to take care of children, but he is good to her! If she had a choice, Noah would barely be friends with her, let alone married!

    If she wants to get married, she must choose a person with good character and good personality, so she will not choose a person like Noah who is a denizen.

    ¡± Nina, you are still young, you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Ava attempts to convince Nina, ¡± Uncle Cooper is nice to you too, why don¡¯t you like him?¡±

    She wants to persuade Nina and find a suitable reason for her to marry Cooper. If she can convince Nina, then she can marry Cooper without any worries.

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate Uncle Cooper either, but I like Uncle Noah better.¡± Nina made her attitude clear.

    Uncle Cooper is not as good to her as he is to his mother, but she won¡¯t have any problem with it, just let her choose between two people, she will definitely choose Uncle Noah! Only, why does mom have to choose Cooper?

    ¡± Nina, do you remember thest time Uncle Cooper bought you a piano and took you out to dinner?¡± Ava is trying to guide Nina slowly.

    The child is still young, if she knows the benefits of Cooper, she may agree to it, and then, she can marry Cooper. Now, the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks Coopers good.

    Thest time, it was Nina¡¯s birthday, Cooper gave her an expensive piano, and Ava chided Cooper for buying Nina such a nice thing. Nina is still five years old and can¡¯t y the piano yet.

    And, most importantly, she can¡¯t afford to ept something so expensive.

    At that time, Cooper just smiled and said softly to Ava that piano can be learned slowly, there is no hurry, and this is also his gift to Nina, usually he takes less care of Nina, so he just gave her an expensive gift topensate, so let Ava ept it no matter what.

    When Nina saw the piano, she was so excited that she stopped eating and spent the whole day tinkering with the piano, but Nina only yed a few out-of-tune notes, and the rest was just messing around.

    Cooper said with a smile that it was time to hire a teacher for Nina. Later, Nina was able to concentrate on her piano studies after school.

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t given me the piano, I wouldn¡¯t have had to study it at home on weekends, causing my hands to get worn out.¡± Nina was angry when she thought of that piano, if Uncle Cooper hadn¡¯t given her the piano, then she wouldn¡¯t have been unable to go out with her partner on weekends, so she was very angry about that piano.

    Now mommy even mentioned the piano, which made her subtract another point from Uncle Cooper, who already scored low in her heart, huh? She just doesn¡¯t like Uncle Cooper, she only likes Uncle Noah!

    Ava was a little surprised and guilty, she did not educate her child well, so that the child does not know what is grateful. Uncle Cooper gave her such a good thing, she actually took it as a burden, this child, really do not know how to be grateful.

    ¡°You Uncle Cooper bought the piano for you, you should learn to be grateful understand, how can you me him? didn¡¯t your teacher teach you to be grateful?¡± Ava¡¯s tone got a little higher and she felt her blood rushing upwards.

    Nina was a little scared when she saw that her mommy was going to be angry. She thought her words were not wrong, it was, if Uncle Cooper did not give her a gift, she would not have to learn piano every weekend, and now, she has no time to y, so poor.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    So, she doesn¡¯t see a problem with her words.

    ¡°But if he didn¡¯t buy me a piano, I wouldn¡¯t have to practice every weekend, and I didn¡¯t even go to y with Sara Roman , the family next door, when she approached me several times.¡± Nina said in a small voice, then sounded lost.

    She thought of how sad she felt every time she sat at the window ying the piano and heard the joyfulughter of Sara Roman and other partners outside the window. She is also a child only, still like to y the age, but she can not y.

    Even if she ys the piano very well so what, her childhood, there will be no fun to y.

    Ava then felt that she had neglected her child¡¯s life. She had always thought that it was good for her child to learn more and to give her child a chance to develop hobbies, but she had never asked her child whether she wanted to or not. Perhaps she thought from the beginning that the answer to her child¡¯s question would be that she didn¡¯t want to learn.

    that¡¯s why she and Nina nevermunicate.

    So, the sin is not the piano, but her arbitrariness. She is too arbitrary, not giving Nina a chance to choose her own hobby. Perhaps, she thought it was good for Nina, but it became a shackle for Nina.

    ¡°Well, Mommy was wrong in this matter, and was not supposed to restrict you from having fun. Okay, from now on, well only spend one day on the weekend doing homework and ying piano, and the other day is all yours, okay?¡± Ava said softly, then hugged Nina tightly.

    Nina felt the warmth of her mommy¡¯s arms and then moved in closer, her biggest joy was that her mommy finally let her go y. Great, she no longer has to just listen next time, and she can finally go y.

    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so sweet.¡± Nina gave Ava a big kiss on the cheek, and then her eyes narrowed into a line, and to Ava, the child was especially cute.

    Nina¡¯s habit of giving each other a kiss on the cheek every time she expresses happiness has not changed.

    Seeing Nina happy made Ava feel better too. Maybe giving the child a free time would be more rewarding! She didn¡¯t know how to take care of her children and David didn¡¯t know how to manage them, so that¡¯s why they were strictly managed by them, now she decided to let go a little.

    Allowing Nina to enjoy life to the fullest and then be free to flourish.

    ¡°So, with the piano thing settled, do you still like Uncle Cooper?¡± Ava asked, hugging Nina, who was now trying to strike while the iron was hot and ask the child¡¯s opinion.

    She thought that maybe it was the piano thing that made Nina hate Cooper so much, and now that the piano thing was settled, then Nina should like Cooper.

    ¡°Still don¡¯t like it.¡± Nina replied, ¡°But I don¡¯t hate it either, but if I had to choose someone to be my daddy, of course I¡¯d have to choose the one I like best.¡±

    Nina¡¯s answer left Avapletely speechless, she still didn¡¯t like Cooper, even if Cooper was good to them, the child still didn¡¯t like him.

    Although Nina¡¯s answer will influence Ava¡¯s decision, but after all, it is only a reference, the final decision is in her hands, and Ava thinks that if she chooses someone, Nina can¡¯t change it.

    Besides, Nina must have been fooled by Noah. Nina had only known Noah for a long time, so if he wasn¡¯t good at tricks, how could he be so popr with Nina?

    ¡± Nina, Uncle Noah is a bad man, not a good man, you should not be influenced by his small favors, he is a person who is better not to contact more. If mom has to choose someone, she will also choose you Uncle Cooper, and Uncle Noah ispletely out of consideration.¡±

    Ava tells her thoughts and prepares Nina¡¯s mind that she is going to choose Cooper and Noah is not in her consideration. This man gave her such a bad first impression that even if he changedter, she would not like him.

    Cooper, on the other hand, was the one who was so good to them that if she had to choose, it would have to be Cooper, not Noah!

    She couldn¡¯t say what happened that day, but she made a judgment on Noah that he was not a good person, but a bad person! She just hopes that after hearing her words, Nina will change her attitude and ept Cooper.

 Chapter 181 Refusing His Invitation

    ¡°How can you say that about Uncle Noah, he¡¯s my idol, I forbid you to say that about him! I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Nina looked away and broke away from Ava¡¯s arms, then turned away from Ava.

    In her mind, Noah is a god-like being, but mommy calls him a bad guy, so Nina can¡¯t stand the idea of her idol being ndered, so she chooses to have a cold war with mommy and ignore her.

    Ava looked at the stubborn Nina and felt helpless. She thought that maybe the child would know when she grew up. If she tells her now what happened that day, she won¡¯t be able to ept it, so let¡¯s wait until she¡¯s older! Anyway, Noah is not a good person, she will not marry that kind of person.

    ¡± Nina, you listen to mommy,¡­¡± Ava¡¯s words had not finished when she heard Nina¡¯s hysterical voice: ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen!¡± Nina covered her ears, trying to stop her mommy¡¯s words out, she was so excited that Ava didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Forget it, it¡¯s not toote to talk about itter, anyway, she is still young, still do not understand anything, even if it is said and what can be, Nina certainly can not understand her thoughts.

    Ava went off on her own, tossing and turning all night and not sleeping well.

    The next morning, Ava received a phone call from Noah: ¡°Hey, Miss Wilson, you left in a hurry yesterday and I still had time to talk to you, do you have time to go out for a chat today?¡±

    Noah is a gentleman on the other end of the phone and says that he knows what Ava is thinking, so naturally he won¡¯t let her go, so he¡¯s going to take her down while he can. it doesn¡¯t matter if she has amnesia, hell get Ava back again anyway.

    Noah has this confidence that Ava is his and will always be his no matter what, and no one else¡¯s.

    Ava had a headache when she saw Noah¡¯s phone call. Why did he always pester her? He had dyed her for a day yesterday and was going to waste her time again today?

    However, Ava¡¯s mouth was too rude to refuse. Noah also spoke politely, so she couldn¡¯t be so reckless.

    ¡°Well, sorry, I have something to do today, so I can¡¯t apany you.¡± Ava found a random excuse to put it off, she was not going to see him, so let him die early!

    Anyway, no matter what he says, she is something to deal with so that he can¡¯t do anything with her.

    Noah quickly guessed that Ava was pushing back, not wanting to talk to him, so he said that on purpose. But, he was not the kind of person who would give up easily, he had said that he would not give up this time no matter what. Besides, he hadn¡¯t given up before! It¡¯s just that he always thought Ava was dead, and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t look for her.

    Now that he was allowed to get her again, how could he give up?

    ¡°Oh, so! that¡¯s really no coincidence! But, when will Miss Wilson have time, to chat with me?¡± Noah said in a polite tone, but his words were dripping. Ava said she had something to do, then, he will not look for her today, but he will not always not look for her.

    Let her give a time when she is avable, he cane to her in a dignified manner, at that time, she will not have any morements, right?

    Ava was stunned at his words and realized what a difficult person she had met. The previous suitors were just small in front of him, and this Noah, indeed, was a man who could not miss a thing!

    ¡°Sorry oh, I¡¯ve been busy for thest month, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time for you.¡± Ava naturally is not the kind of little girl, was this problem is difficult, he had to let himself say time, then a monthter it! At that time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a matter of whether she has time or not, but a matter of whether he has time or not.

    In this way, see what else he has to say.

    As soon as Noah heard Ava¡¯s words, he knew what she was thinking, and it was too much to underestimate him to reject him in this way.

    Noah didn¡¯t move and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s very busy, so you don¡¯t have time to pick up Nina, do you? I think she likes me, how about I help you take care of her for a month?¡±

    Noahes up with a way to force Ava to meet him, and if she agrees to his demands, then he will have Nina tied to him, which is an insurmountable problem for Ava.

    If she does not agree, it means that she still has some time, then he will propose a n for the three of them to have dinner together, so that Ava is afraid not to see him also can not be.

    Ava was a little flustered, she had just blocked her words and hadn¡¯t thought about it, yes, if she was busy, she really didn¡¯t have time to take care of Nina.

    But There¡¯s still someone at home. Dad can take care of Nina. There is a housekeeper who can take care of Nina too.

    ¡°Thank you, no need, our housekeeper will pick her up, so don¡¯t bother.¡± Ava said slightly apologetically, but there was already a hint of panic in her tone, not as calm as she had been earlier.

    No woman can bepletely calm after hearing about a child, right? Besides, Ava is not a very assertive woman.

    She was worried about what Noah might do to Nina, a man who might do things she didn¡¯t expect. Last time he would do something like splitting a cake to please her, so next time he might do something else crazy for her, she has to watch out Nina¡¯s safety from now on.

    Here, Noah frowned a bit, really is a woman who can not miss, but, he will not give up so easily. Although she does not want to but he will do it, Nina originally like him, there is no reason why he can not see Nina ah!

    ¡°Since Miss Wilson said so, I have nothing more to say, but I see that Nina likes me, and I like her, so I will visit her often, there is nothing wrong with that, right?¡± Noah asked Ava¡¯s opinion, but in fact, he had already made up his mind to go.

    Ava is in a bit of a bind. Yes, she knows that Nina likes him a lot, but she can¡¯t let Nina go see him and bond with him. Noah is a dangerous man and should be kept away from her and her daughter. She can¡¯t let her daughter be with such a dangerous person, it¡¯s not good for her daughters growth.

    ¡°My daughter is still young and doesn¡¯t know right from wrong, so I hope Mr. Brown won¡¯t bother her anymore, thank you.¡± Finally, Ava ruthlessly released a cold word, if she did not say coldly, I am afraid he still want to continue to pester, so she just show her cards.

    The corner of Noah¡¯s mouth is a smile, she is still anxious, or under the pressure of his few words, then he will be able to do much better. In the future, he could threaten her with Nina, and maybe she would give in.

    ¡°Well then, I hope Miss Ava and Miss Nina are healthy and have a happy life.¡± Noah said onest blessing and then hung up, only he knew that he was going to find Nina. Ava wouldn¡¯t let him see himself, so he had to look for Nina.

    After Ava hung up the phone, she was a little disturbed, thinking about Noah¡¯sst unexined blessing, and then she got a little nervous.

    Ava was going to go to the office to take care of the business at hand. There was not much going on at the officetely, but it would take her some time to deal with it. Of course, she said hello to her dad when she left, and David didn¡¯t say anything after he saw her and told her to go home early.

    David is a smart person, naturally know that the rtionship thing is forced can not, give Ava time to let her think about it, if she made a decision, will naturally tell him.

    He, on the other hand, is nning to go and y golf with his old friends.

    When Ava arrives at thepany, she learns from the secretary that the project between herpany and the Brown Group has not yet beenpleted, because the president of thepany, Noah, must let her go in person to negotiate, otherwise everything will be discussed in person.

    Ava is a little annoyed, why does this person always get over with her and have to ask her to go, knowing that she hates him so much, he still makes her want to get in touch with him, it¡¯s just too annoying.

    Moreover, he called in the morning with an inexplicable phone call that made her really not want to deal with such people.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, are you still going to the Brown Group?¡± the secretary asked cautiously. Ava is usually very nice to her subordinates, so they are not afraid of her, and they will say whatever they have to say.

    The secretary knows that thepany there intends to make things difficult for them, so she worries for Ava. If Ava goes, will the president of thepany there have to make some perverted demands? Otherwise, why must Ava be assigned go?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, go out and let me think about it.¡± Ava gave the secretary an expulsion order, then tried to think it over herself, she could onlyplete the agreement if she went, if not, thepany¡¯s interests would be very much depleted.

    The secretary went out with a worried face, and when she left she said: ¡°I heard that the president of Brown Group is not a good person, he had a mistress in the past, and then the mistress dived to her death, so this person is very dangerous, Miss or do not go alone is better.¡±

    The secretary finished and went out, closing the door softly as she went, before leaving with light footsteps.

    And Ava, reflecting on the secretary¡¯s words, what did she say? Noah is such a sleazy person? And yes, wasn¡¯t he that mean and shameless when he first met himself?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    However, she had sympathy for the mistress, why did she die, was she forced by Noah? I don¡¯t know if the information is reliable or not, whether the mistress exists or not? Maybe the secretary hearsay, not necessarily true.

    However, these messages Ava had heard and forgotten, and did not feel that the message had anything to do with her own affairs. He is very dangerous, but she also had to go. If she did not go, thepany¡¯s interests would be greatly reduced, so it is said, do not enter the tigers cave to get the tigers son?

    After deciding on the idea, Ava called Noah, she was a little bit weak when she called him because she had just rejected him in the morning, but then she calmed down, she was a general manager, she should be happy and angry, how could she be so easily defeated by other people?

 Chapter 182 Love-heart Meal

    Noah was sitting in his office looking at documents, when he found his cell phone ringing, he took a look at the corners of his mouth curved up. I didn¡¯t expect that the woman who had just rejected him would call him in the blink of an eye, that¡¯s really a rare thing!

    However, when he looked at the contract book with Five Star International in his hand, it became clear in his heart. Ava¡¯s call was probably about this contract book in his hand, right?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hello, is something wrong?¡± Noah picked up the phone and said into it.

    He originally wanted to sound cold, then thought about it, he could not do it, the opposite is Ava, is that he owes her too much, so that he can not be angry with her, and can not make her unhappy.

    Noah¡¯s tone was soft, as if nothing had just happened, as if it wasn¡¯t him who had rejected Ava in the morning. Ava¡¯s heart is puzzled, even if he is not angry, but the tone should not be so soft ah, such a tone, as if it is a conversation between lovers, never hold a grudge.

    But, she has nothing to do with him!

    Ava can¡¯t understand Noah¡¯s thoughts, she can only say her own problems, she has to solve thepany¡¯s big problems, other children¡¯s personal feelings, for the time being will not consider.

    ¡°Well, I want to discuss with you about thest cooperation, and I heard from the secretary that the contract has not been finalized yet.¡± Ava said in a deep voice, straightening her bangs that were hanging down.

    She was troubled by the fact that if Noah did not give her an agreed contract, they would not be able to start work or make a profit, which would be extremely bad for thepany.

    But, how to deal with Noah is a big problem. He was such a cunning person, how could he easily sign a contract with them? In the first ce, she should not have listened to her father and took his project. However, his project was so tempting again.

    In short, it¡¯s all about money, and now that were halfway through the process, we can¡¯t just stop halfway, right?

    The smile on Noah¡¯s face deepened, he knew that Ava would talk to him about this project, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. Just now, what did she say, that she didn¡¯t have time?

    Yes, the work thing is what she has to do! So, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. Ava refused again, but still could not escape his temptation. Interest is so important to apany.

    ¡°I told you toe and talk to me in person, or else everything is off the table, Miss Wilson, I don¡¯t know if I have a bad memory, didn¡¯t I say that at first?¡± Noah asked self-deprecatingly and took a sip from the cup of tea on the table, then put the cup back on the table and waited for Ava¡¯s answer.

    He figured he wasn¡¯t worried about anything anyway, and if Ava could let thepany¡¯s interests go, then there was nothing he could do about it. If his guess was right, Ava would definitely agree to his request.

    At first, he did not ask for anything, as long as Ava came to talk about it, andter, it was Ava herself who left, he was of course very unhappy. Naturally, he would not talk to the secretary about the problem. Was a secretary worth talking to him? Noah thought with displeasure.

    Ava was a little dumbfounded. He had said that at first, but she had not gone to him because she was annoyed that he had done that. In the end, it was really her problem, and Dad had told her at first that Noah had no other demands, the only one was for her to talk about it.

    When Ava thought about it now, she knew that Noah had an ulterior motive. He wanted to let himself go in the first ce, so he could take advantage of the opportunity to pursue himself, right? Or maybe he wanted to get himself hooked so that he could do what he wanted?

    But, didn¡¯t she also promise dad at that time? If she reneged now, she was afraid that she would make dad angry. What should be done? Ava was in a bit of a dilemma.

    Now, I am afraid that I know that there is a tiger on the mountain.

    Although she knew Noah was up to no good, there was nothing else Ava could do.

    ¡°It¡¯s my unteral reason, it has nothing to do with Mr. Brown. Then, Mr. Brown, can we set up a time to talk about it?¡± Ava finally chose toply, but what else could she do butply? She couldn¡¯t just let thepany wait for her to figure it out, could she? Besides, she didn¡¯t have a choice.

    The world of businessmen, it is necessary to sacrifice some things. For example, money, such as human kindness, such as¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m always avable, it just depends on when Miss Wilson is free.¡± Noah came to interest, if he thought, now Ava and before is really very different, the old her, but no opinion, now will be so quickly figured out, is too rare.

    Good, such Ava will make him more conquered, and things are getting more and more interesting. He looked forward to how such Ava woulde to negotiate with him, or would it be the same asst time, giving some kind of order at the beginning?

    Anyway, he is not worried, naturally, someone will be anxious.

    Like now, didn¡¯t Ava take the initiative toe to him? Ava, I said you¡¯re mine, you can¡¯t run away, so don¡¯t try to leave me, and don¡¯t try to reject me.

    Ava remembered her decisive refusal in the morning and was a little embarrassed to go and meet with him right away, so she set a time down: ¡°Tomorrow morning then, I wonder what Mr. Brown would like to do?¡±

    It was a new day and a new start, and she wanted to be in good shape to see him, otherwise this negotiation would drag on for who knows how long, no, it wasn¡¯t a negotiation, it was just a discussion. But, Ava always felt that it was a negotiation. And she, just the vulnerable party.

    There is really noparison between Five Star International and Brown Group.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Noah immediately agreed, his face was a calm look, but his heart was boiling, she was finally going to see him, it was so good.

    Luckily, he hadn¡¯t been away from her for too long, or he would have missed her. It would be bad if he did something crazy. Of course, Noah had no intention of doing anything crazy, so he wouldn¡¯t let that happen.

    After hanging up the phone, Ava was a bit tender, she started to say she didn¡¯t want to see him, but after only a few hours, this conclusion was overturned by herself. So many things were not within her expectation, all the ns could not catch up with the changes. And I wonder, when in the end will she have her own life?

    wouldn¡¯t it be better if she got a boyfriend so that Noah would stop pestering her? She knew that Noah had asked her to go because he wanted to court her, and if she got a boyfriend, wouldn¡¯t it be a lot quieter and there would be no one else to bother her?

    After Ava took care of some things in thepany, she nned to go back. One morning, thepany¡¯s business was almost taken care of, so she nned to go back.

    When she arrived home, she found a familiar figure standing in front of the house, looking at her there with a smile, and seeing hering, his eyes had a soft glow and his face brightened up.

    ¡± Cooper, you¡¯re here?¡± Ava felt a warm touch in her heart when she saw it was him.

    In fact, Cooper would oftene over, although not every day, but the frequency is also quite high, at least three or four times a week, so, Ava has long been used to it. She and Cooper, always called each other by their first names, did not mind anything else.

    Looking at Ava¡¯s hurried appearance, Cooper knew she had just returned from the office and was now hungry, so he came to Ava¡¯s house and cooked her a meal.

    ¡°Well, tired, huh?¡± Cooper asks, then walks into the house side by side with Ava.

    Ava always felt that he was like a brother who thoughtfully took care of her, and her face flushed when she thought of her dads questionst night.

    Cooper is fond of her, right? She can feel it, otherwise, why would a person who is not a rtive be so nice to her? And, to give her such a good life, so that she has no worries about food and clothing, and a very good position.

    When Ava and Cooper entered, they saw a table of dishes on the table, a meal for two, and he made five tes, which ttered Ava a bit. Of course, this is not the first time.

    Nina eats at the senior kindergarten at noon, so she doesn¡¯t have to go home. Dad went to y ser in the morning, so he didn¡¯te home at noon, so she was alone. Later Cooper found out about this, he said that he was also alone, so he might as welle over to cook and eat together, and he wanted to take care of Ava more anyway, which was a good excuse.

    At that time David agreed, he liked Cooper so much and was veryfortable with Cooper. Dad agreed, and Ava naturally had no problem with it, so he came over almost every day at noon to cook for Ava.

    ¡± Cooper, thanks.¡± Ava looked at Coopers flushed face and said, ¡°Needless to say, the redness on his face must have been caused by the heat when he was cooking the food.

    Cooper took such good care of her that she was touched and didn¡¯t know what to say. Ava then thought of that marriage thing, can she really marry Cooper? If she married him, the future days would certainly be very sweet.

    ¡°What¡¯s so polite?¡± Cooper said carelessly as he handed Ava her bowl and chopsticks. Every time he cooked for Ava, she would say this, but he knew he was tired of hearing it.

    He knew that Ava¡¯s health had been bad since she fell into the water, and if he didn¡¯te over, Ava usually ate a random meal at noon, which was not good for her health and would cause problems in the future. that¡¯s why he came over to cook for her, hoping that her body can recover as before, and if he can, he wants to cook for her for the rest of her life.

    It¡¯s just that Ava may not have epted him as her boyfriend yet, so he¡¯ll have to wait and not rush.

    Ava thought, the happiest thing in the world is to have a table full of dishes waiting for you when you get home, right? The dishes were steaming hot and seemed to have just been prepared, and as she looked at the table of dishes, she felt her heart warming up as if she was very content.

    Life is so, what else do you want? If you marry him, what¡¯s wrong with it?

    Ava stared at Cooper and watched him put his bowl and chopsticks away for her, watching him give her food, such natural movements made Ava feel in a trance, the bad-tempered man she remembered was probably no match for Cooper.

    Cooper was the one who treated her best, and she should have cherished him. Perhaps, her memories are just her whims, and in fact, there is no such persons existence.

    She should get out of the fantasy, bravely ept the reality, and Cooper together, is not also very good? He is so gentle, considerate and attentive, if married to him, is certainly the most happy thing for her. A woman, if a man is so devoted to her, what else can she ask for, it is better to ept it!

 Chapter 183 A Dreary Meal

    ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Cooper gave Ava a good dish, looked up and saw Ava still staring at him, his heart was slightly shaken, his heart was a little panic, then he interrupted Ava¡¯s thinking and looked at her with a smile.

    Why is Ava staring at him all of a sudden? What exactly is she looking at? Has he changed today, is there something different about him? Or is there something unusual about his face?

    In the past, Ava has never looked at him like this, although the two are very intimate, also like to joke or something, but never once, Ava so lost in thought looking at him, in the end is what happened?

    What was she thinking about, and did it have anything to do with him? Or was it just looking through him, at someone else?

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ava immediately came back to her senses after hearing Coopers words, but she also panicked, she was so embarrassed just now, she was staring straight at Cooper like that, if it was other people, they would have scolded her, but fortunately it was the gentle tempered Cooper, so nothing happened yet.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    But what¡¯s wrong with hertely? Is it because of Noah¡¯s disturbance that she realizes she should consider the people around her? Cooper, the best person around her for her, right!

    Ava thought that it must be because of what her dad had talked to her about that made her think so hard. What she was thinking was, would she marry Cooper, would she marry such a wonderful man?

    Looking at Ava¡¯s flustered appearance, Cooper understood a few points, Ava was afraid of him, or at least to that side. However, in order not to embarrass Ava, he naturally will not ask anything. Everything, wait for Ava to think about it, and he is not in any hurry.

    Ava¡¯s health is not good, his most important thing is to take care of her health, this is what he cares most. However, if Ava is willing to marry him, he will be very happy, and if not, he is not in a hurry.

    He could wait, and for Ava, any wait would be worth it. He thought, if he had taken Ava earlier, wouldn¡¯t she be the way she is now? If he had stopped Noah earlier, wouldn¡¯t Ava have had to suffer so much? But, there is no if.

    ¡°Well, eat your food.¡± Cooper said to Ava, and then began to eat his food as well.

    In order to make Ava less embarrassed, Cooper took the lead in eating, and he deliberately made it look like the meal was delicious in an attempt to get Ava to stop thinking about the embarrassing things. Only, Cooper found that the meal had changed a bit.

    He felt that this meal was different from the previous one. The old Ava, who didn¡¯t have so many things on her mind, wouldugh openly, would joke with him, and both of them would finish the meal happily. After the meal, they would wash the dishes together, tidy the table and so on, what a harmonious scene!

    In his heart, he wanted that kind of life, that kind of Ava, looking happy and happy. But today, why was she so silent? Cooper felt that the meal today was very dull and depressing. What is going on, why is there such a change?

    Finally, Cooper could not stand it anymore and simply put down his chopsticks.

    ¡± Ava, what¡¯s wrong with you today, tell me what¡¯s going on!¡± Cooper looked at Ava expectantly, as long as Ava told him what was going on, he would do everything he could to help her, as long as she asked, he would do everything he could.

    What in the world did Ava think of, who talked to her about them, and why is she looking at herself like that today, everything, for a reason!

    Ava, does he like him too?

    If she likes him too, then he can¡¯t wait to marry her, and if that¡¯s the case, how perfect everything will be!

    Even if he doesn¡¯t like him yet, as long as he doesn¡¯t hate him, he thinks hell have a chance. If Ava never regains her memory, he has a great hope. When the timees, Ava will have no other choice but to marry him.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, huh?¡± Ava tried to hide her expression, where she pretended to be innocent and chucked the food and said, ¡°The food is delicious today.¡±

    Ava¡¯s innocent look could fool others, but not Cooper, who knew that something was on her mind. And she wasn¡¯t going to tell him.

    He was a little miffed, why didn¡¯t he tell him?

    ¡± Ava, you know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking.¡± Cooper sighed helplessly, then looked at her with a worried face, ¡°I was wondering why you are different today from before, you used to be the one who talked the most at dinner!¡±

    Yes, in the past, Ava would talk to him a lot, talk aboutpany matters, talk about something funny she saw, treat him like a brother and tell him everything, but today, the atmosphere was too strange.

    She must be up to something, that¡¯s why she¡¯s like this, otherwise, how could she suddenly change overnight? Could it be that Noah told her something? It couldn¡¯t be that she knew about the past, could it?

    Cooper got worried and looked at her differently than before. He knew that Ava¡¯s memory was not yet restored, otherwise she would not have remained here. So, either she knows something else or Noah told her something, so he shouldn¡¯t have let her see Noah.

    Cooper thought with chagrin, and looked at Ava¡¯s face with concern.

    Ava¡¯s heart was caught red-handed, and her heart became even more vain. She knew she was different today, but there was no way she could maintain her old self.

    Dad let her marry the man in front of her, she is looking at Cooper, naturally, can not be the same as before, and still treat him as a brother ah! So her disorder today, her silence today, are things that there is no way to avoid.

    However, she could not say it out loud.

    She couldn¡¯t say that her father had asked her to marry him, could she? It would be too embarrassing to say something like that, as if she were begging him to marry her. So, she found another reason.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m tired today, so I don¡¯t want to talk.¡± Ava smiled and tried to avoid the topic. She couldn¡¯t keep talking or she would wear out a lot.

    Cooper obviously could not believe this reason, he knew Ava to go to thepany will be more tired, but her performance today is not very tired look, she has something on her mind, and also do not want to tell him.

    He remembered that no matter what it was, Ava would tell him whenever he wanted to know, because she considered herself to be dependent on him, but now? She still has things to hide from him, which really makes him too sad.

    ¡°Ava, why are you hiding something from me, what is it that you can¡¯t tell me?¡± Coopers face was sad, he had done so much for her, but she had kept it from him, and even believed Noah, whom he had just met a few times, which made him too sad.

    Perhaps Ava knew something and believed Noah, so she ignored herself and distanced herself. He felt he had done nothing wrong, he should have taken Ava, even when he confronted Noah, he said the same thing.

    As long as Ava is happy, it¡¯s fine. However, if she is biased, he will be very sad. Today, it is no matter how to get a reason.

    ¡°No, I¡­¡± Ava saw the grief on Coopers face, she also felt very hard inside, he is her own life saver, and so cared for her, in her heart has taken him as the closest person, so she could not stand seeing him sad. At the moment, his face really made her heartache.

    How could she do this to him, Ava thought, she could never do anything to upset him.

    Ava was ruthless and with a blush on her face, she told the truth: ¡°Dad said you were very nice and asked me to marry you.¡±

    This thing, of course, is not good to say out, but she can not watch Cooper so sad, so still say it. Perhaps, Cooper will understand her thoughts after knowing the truth, and then can also forgive her for her disorder.

    Cooper listened to it, and his face was finally relieved, so this, he thought she had listened to Noah, it seems that Noah really did not say anything to her ah! It turns out that Uncle David asked her to marry himself, no wonder she started staring at himself today.

    It¡¯s all because he was too stupid to understand the girls mind and let her say it out loud, it was too difficult for her.

    Cooper looked at Ava, who was blushing, and felt sorry for her: ¡°So that¡¯s what happened, Ava, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ve known Uncle David for many years, he¡¯s like that, he likes to introduce me to girlfriends, so you don¡¯t have to mind. We are still like the old days.¡±

    Cooper was trying to convince Ava to stop being embarrassed, but of course what he was thinking was that it would be nice if Ava liked him, but he knew it wouldn¡¯t happen overnight. How can it be so easy to love someone?

    Ava¡¯s heart was relieved, but she was still torn. Dad probably gave Cooper a lot of matchmaking, no wonder he talked about Coopers merits, is simply to call out, gushing, it turns out to be practiced many times ah!

    However, she always felt that Dad was serious this time, serious about wanting her to marry Cooper, rather than a random idea. After all, she was the only family member Dad had left, and Dad wouldn¡¯t choose his own life event so randomly. So, Dad was serious.

    And she, too, was torn. The heart of Cooper is very good, just feel that there is still something almost, as if it is a little short of something so she can not decide.

    What exactly is the difference? She doesn¡¯t know anymore.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat! Here you go!¡± Ava picked up the dish in front of her and put it in Coopers bowl, and returned to her old self, Cooper said so, naturally she did not need to cocoon herself, let time to prove it!

    Cooper was overjoyed to see Ava back to her old happy self. He hoped that this kind of life could continue forever, until he married Ava, it would be good to have such happy days.

    Cooper and Ava ate a meal in a happy atmosphere, and the meal was extraordinarily sweet.

 Chapter 184 Cooper Millerâ€™s Care

    Cooper gave Ava a body check after the meal, because since Ava fell into the water, her health has not been good, and Cooper oftene to give her a body check, today is to cook anyway, it is natural to routinely check the body.

    Cooper had a worried look on his face after taking Ava¡¯s pulse, as if Ava¡¯s health was not goodtely, yes, he came to bring Ava food several times a week, but that was only limited to the lunchtime meal.

    ¡°What did you have for breakfast and dinner?¡± Cooper asked, frowning.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what Cooper meant, Ava answered honestly, ¡°I usually eat soy milk and doughnuts outside in the morning, and I eat stir-fry at restaurants for dinner.¡±

    In fact, she replied to yesterdays meal, and usually, she eats like this all the time.

    After hearing Ava¡¯s answer, Coopers brow knitted tighter.

    So that¡¯s it, he finally knew why she was so weak and malnourished, she simply did not take good care of herself, but ate something randomly, so how could her body be good?

    It seems that it is time for him to remind her to take care of her body and not care so much.

    ¡± Ava, do you ever feel dizzy a lot?¡± Cooper asked, after he released the hand that was taking his pulse and then withdrew his own hand.

    Her pulse no longer needs to be taken, he thought he already knew the reason for her poor health. She was too careless to treat her body in such a way that it would naturally not be good.

    Cooper knows that the weakness of the body has an obvious feature is often dizzy, and still the kind of dizziness, that is anemia, that is caused by malnutrition, he just asked to see Ava¡¯s weakness reached which step.

    ¡°Um, yes.¡± Ava said with a nod, and she then asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    In her opinion, a small problem like dizziness is not a big deal, and she doesn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Cooper was a bit speechless, he did not know why Ava did not eat properly, why she took such poor care of her body, and now, she did not worry about her health condition at all, it was too unloving.

    ¡°Take the pulse out, your body is not good, and also often eat out, long-term down, malnutrition, will cause difort, and then cause dizziness and other problems, you should pay more attention to the diet, and to treat it as a very important thing to treat.¡± Cooper said with a solemn face, afraid that Ava did not care, he was so solemn.

    If Ava is the kind of person who is obedient, he won¡¯t have to be so serious, and if she is obedient, she shouldn¡¯t take such poor care of her body, as he has repeatedly instructed, to eat properly.

    But Ava, however, took his words for a deaf ear.

    ¡°What I eat is very nutritious ah!¡± Ava helplessly argued, ¡°Soybean milk and doughnuts, isn¡¯t it very nutritious, eating in a restaurant, is also very nutritious!¡±

    Cooper was speechless, he had a look of hate on his face, howe she didn¡¯t know to read books on wellness and dared to question him, the great doctor?

    What he said, are the truth of health, or a thousand true things, and she speaks every sentence is sophistry.

    However, Ava said this, but also took him as one of his own, if not, how would she show the most natural side, like to fight with him, like to argue, rather than in the face of other people, the kind of smile in response, neither opposed nor approved.

    Now she is treating him as the closest person to her. Only in front of the closest person can one be so casual.

    Cooper then stopped being angry and instead reasoned with her properly.

    His advice, never like a holy decree, no one dares to disobey, if someone does not follow, it is too long to live, hoping to report to Hades sooner.

    Cooper knows that it is basically impossible to eat nutritious things outside, and only in your own home, your own cooking is the healthiest and most nutritious.

    ¡°It is possible to eat at home, but¡­¡± Ava tangled, ¡°I cook my own meals in the morning at home, and I must also apany customers in the evening, if not apany customers, then I will try to eat at home, noon on my own and don¡¯t know what to eat.¡±

    Ava is not so content to enjoy Coopers meals, she knows that Cooper only cares for her and brings her meals, and he does not need toe every day, maybe one day he has something to do, he will note to take care of her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I¡¯m in Cold Wind City all the time, I¡¯ll cook or deliver your food.¡± Cooper nced at Ava, who had an unusual determination in his eyes.

    He has to take good care of her body and not let her continue to be weak. He wants her body to return to it¡¯s former state before she can live a healthy life.

    Ava had a shy look on her face after hearing his words, and she gratefully said to Cooper, ¡°Well, thank you for taking such good care of me, I really appreciate it.¡±

    While they were talking, suddenly, the phone rang, Ava looked at the call alert, it was Noah¡¯s phone, she was a little confused, why was he calling her at this time, what was the matter?

    She was going to pick it up and answer it, but then she saw Cooper next to her and gently pressed the red button and refused to answer. She remembered how angry Cooper had looked that day when he heard she was with Noah, so she didn¡¯t want to make him angry again.

    This time, she¡¯s going to secretly press off and not answer Noah¡¯s phone in front of Cooper.

    Noah dialed Ava¡¯s number there, and he was going to say that tomorrow they¡¯d go talk about working together and have Ava prepare the contract, and then he was going to just sign it.

    Originally he also just want to talk with her, but in the discovery of her some angry time, he thought it was time to give her a contract, after all, there is a saying that things can only be three, he can not take the contract thing again and again and again to y Ava, so the rabbit was forced to bite.

    And if he signs up in time for tomorrow, he might even leave a very good impression on Ava!

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that she hung up on him. What the hell was she doing, why couldn¡¯t she answer his calls?

    Noah is getting a little cranky and his mind is racing with images and he¡¯s irrational and wants to meet with Ava!

    ¡°Who¡¯s calling and why aren¡¯t you answering?¡± Cooper asked, looking suspiciously at the phone and then at Ava.

    Usually, even if it¡¯s a strangers number, Ava won¡¯t not answer it! today¡¯s number is rather strange!

    When Cooper asked, Ava got a little flustered and said in a panic, ¡°It was an insurance salesman, and I had already turned it down, but it still called, so I just didn¡¯t answer.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    However, she couldn¡¯t help but lie. If Cooper knew that this person was Noah, he would be very angry, so she lied to him.

    Forgive me, I didn¡¯t mean to do that. Ava said to Cooper in her mind, but her face was trying to maintain herposure. It seemed like the only way Cooper would believe her.

    Cooper looked at Ava, and no more questions, a phone call only, he naturally does not care.

    Cooper felt it was time for him to go, he couldn¡¯t stay here too long, he had his own business to attend to, so he got up and said goodbye. Of course, his departure is only temporary, he wille back tomorrow.

    ¡± Ava, I¡¯ll be off, see you tomorrow, and remember to eat well.¡± Cooper got up, and then left Ava¡¯s house.

    Ava stood at the door and watched Cooper leave before picking up her phone to check the caller ID.

    There were already five missed calls, and she had set her phone to vibrate after she first refused to answer the call, so Cooper didn¡¯t know, or he would have been suspicious.

    This Noah, what is it that has to happen and why does she have to call her cell phone? Isn¡¯t the meeting tomorrow? Can¡¯t we talk about it tomorrow?

    Ava opened her phone and called back directly.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Brown, what is it that you want from me?¡± Ava¡¯s tone was polite, but also cold. This tone was polite and cold, and really the best way to fight against his phone calls in an invisible way.

    Noah that will call Ava¡¯s phone, but there has been hung up, he was worried, thought Ava something happened, so he called while rushing to Ava¡¯s home. Of course, Ava¡¯s home address was secretly investigated by him, and if it wasn¡¯t an emergency, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted toe.

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened to Ava, why she couldn¡¯t even answer the phone, the more he thought about it, the more worried he was, so he came over. After seeing Ava, he could really feel at ease.

    He asked thepany¡¯s assistant, know Ava is not in thepany, he guessed that she must be at home, as if Ava is generally not in thepany are at home, of course, there are restaurants, but at noon she should be at home.

    Now that he got the call from Ava and heard her words, he was so happy that he forgot all his unhappiness. He forgets how worried he was about her and how she deliberately hung up on him.

    As long as Ava was safe, he was relieved.

    ¡°En, I have something to find you, can you meet with me? Just now you always hang up on your side, I thought something had happened to you!¡± Noah well not hide his concern for her, in his opinion, he should take the initiative, can not always react passively.

    Girls like boys who take care of them, so he can be a caring boyfriend. With his tenderness, let Avae back to his side again.

    After hearing histter statement, Ava immediately stopped being angry, and even, she med herself a little. Noah was concerned about her, but she refused to answer Coopers phone calls so many times to keep him from getting angry.

    She knew that Noah, the president of the Brown Group, would not stop too long for a woman, but she was still so moved by the words of concern she heard.

 Chapter 185 The Meeting of Old Friends

    Maybe, he really likes himself and is caring for himself, then she shouldn¡¯t be so desperate for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was dealing with something earlier, so I hung up on you.¡± Ava¡¯s tone was much kinder, except that she found herself getting better at lying, as if she had a talent for it. Maybe lying too much is really addictive.

    Ava feels guilty towards Noah, and he must have something important to do with her! So she shouldn¡¯t be so indifferent to him, she should be more patient, that¡¯s how normal friendships work.

    Treat him as an ordinary friend, that¡¯s all.

    ¡°Come to my house, my house is in xxx.¡± Ava said, and hung up the phone.

    Noah naturally knows this ce, he also did not expect, today inadvertently let Ava personally told his home address, it seems that his status in her mind rose a lot, and he will be able to go to her house to find her, it is really good.

    Now Noah¡¯s mood is so good that he doesn¡¯t feel annoyed by the blinding red light anymore.

    Noah in the car suddenly found a car across the street is very familiar, in a closer look at the car, seems to have recently seen where, but the person in the car also seems very familiar¡­ Noah found, that person is not Cooper?

    How did he get here? How did he end up in Cold Wind City too?

    When Ava jumped into the sea, he went to find himself, and also persuaded himself a word, then he almost disappeared from the earth like, never contact with himself again, now in Cold Wind City to see him, Noah so happy.

    Finally, when the light came on and the two cars crossed, Noah shouted to Cooper in his car, ¡± Cooper, what are you doing here?¡±

    Cooper was shocked and then looked at Noah in the car with a smile on his face and couldn¡¯t believe it, he was thinking why was Noah here, shouldn¡¯t he be working at his ownpany? But maybe he was meeting a client!

    Cooper was toote to say more, the car had already driven past, while the next Noah after crossing the crosswalk, turn the car around, and then catch up with Coopers car.

    Noah¡¯s car was very good, so turning around was a breeze and took little effort.

    Finally, the two cars pulled over to the side of the road.

    ¡°When did youe to Cold Wind City?¡± Noah was happy to see Cooper, after all, he had been an old friend for so many years, and Cooper had been his family doctor before, so naturally he was very grateful to Cooper.

    Besides, it was Cooper who woke him up, otherwise he would still be there like a lump of mud, with no intention to paste the wall. So, Cooper is as kind to him as a mountain, and he holds a very grateful feeling for Cooper.

    Coopers heart is of course very unhappy, but he still has to do the surface, he knows Noah, but Noah does not know about him, so that he will only try to hide it.

    ¡°I came here after reminding you to pull yourself together, and then I never left, so howe you¡¯re here too?¡± Cooper pretended to look surprised, but in reality, no one knew Noah¡¯s movements better than he did.

    ¡°That said, I really have to be grateful to you, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be here today. By the way, you know what?¡± Noah suddenly put on a mysterious look and said, the tone is all a kind of delight.

    He wants to tell his old friend that he found Ava, that he found Ava in Cold Wind City, and now, he¡¯s heading to Ava¡¯s house.

    ¡°Know what?¡± Cooper followed his words down the line, he didn¡¯t really care about Noah¡¯s problems at all, but he had to keep Noahpany and talk.

    After Ava jumped into the sea, his brotherly love for Noah has been broken, and he now, moreover, treats Noah as a love rival, so naturally, he does not want to talk more about anything.

    So he just takes the question and asks it without doing much thinking.

    ¡°Ava is alive and well, and it¡¯s Cold Wind City!¡± Noah doesn¡¯t take Coopers ndness into ount, but tells Cooper about it with an excited look on his face.

    He thought Cooper would be happy for him! He had encouraged himself to pull himself together, and now that he had, he was so excited to see Ava again.

    He had thought that he would never see her again!

    Cooper was taken aback, not that he was surprised by the incident, but he was surprised that Noah had told him about it, their rtionship, or was it important?

    Maybe, it was just a whim for Noah?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s surprising, isn¡¯t it?¡± Noah looked at Coopers expression and then said proudly, ¡°I was surprised too, you know, she is actually the general manager of Five Star International, and she is also Davids adopted daughter, Ava is really lucky!¡±

    After hearing Noah¡¯s words, Cooper thought with some contempt, ¡°Are you ufortable because she¡¯s doing well? When she was with you, did you ever really love her and protect her? Now that you¡¯ve lost her, do you regret it?

    Ava¡¯s good fortune was naturally her own doing, so Cooper didn¡¯t have much to say.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s amazing, she¡¯s so lucky.¡± Cooper falsely responded with a few words.

    He did not want to talk to this friend who treated Ava so badly, and this man had a bad temper and everything, and he did not know which point Ava actually liked about him.

    Noah looked at Cooper with little interest and began to feel frustrated himself. He thought it was because Cooper had something on his mind that he was acting this way, so he stopped his conversation.

    ¡°Well I have things to do, let¡¯s talk some other time. By the way, my cell phone number hasn¡¯t changed, so you can contact me and then go for a drink some other time.¡± In the old ce, they all like to go to bars for drinks.

    Now in Cold Wind City, Noah really hasn¡¯t been drinking in a long time.

    In response to Coopers reaction just now, Noah just felt that he might have hurt his feelings, but they were good friends, and this joke was nothing.

    Noah was going to go see Ava, who must still be waiting for him at home! The thought of seeing Ava made Noah feel so much better.

    Seeing that Noah was leaving, Cooper asked politely, ¡°Where are you going to talk business?¡±

    He thought that Noah¡¯s direction seemed to be going to Ava¡¯s ce, and he had a bad feeling that Noah would be going to Ava¡¯s house, only, he didn¡¯t know if this feeling was true.

    Noah answered as he opened the car door, ¡°To Ava¡¯s house, she told me her home address today, haha, what a surprise!¡±

    Noah is surprised when Ava tells him her home address and invites him over. If he didn¡¯t go, the opportunity would be gone, so he didn¡¯t have time to talk to Cooper anymore, he had to hurry.

    Although he was happy to see Cooper, nothing could surpass Ava¡¯s ce in his heart. Therefore, he intends to be more lustful than friendly.

    The words struck Cooper as a thunderbolt, buzzing in his ears, and he didn¡¯t even know what Noah had said when he left.

    Perhaps, he would be temporarily deaf then.

    Why did Ava give Noah her home address? didn¡¯t she know he was a bad person? Why did she tell him such an important thing? Coopers heart was aching, like it was bleeding inside, and he couldn¡¯t stop it.

    He used to be afraid of Ava and Noah meeting, but now he finds that no matter how he stops it, what has to happen still has to happen. If there was no destiny, then why did he let her lose her memory?

    Cooper how to leave he did not know, just feel like they drive a car with the same mood in the racing, are a kind of full of care, fortunately, there is no ident.

    When Noah arrived at Ava¡¯s doorstep, he called Ava and Ava came out to meet him.

    She didn¡¯t expect Noah toe so quickly, but hispany was quite far away from here, right? She didn¡¯t have time to think about it, Ava let Noah into the house, anyway, there is something to talk aboutter, chatting at the door, in short, is a very rude behavior.

    Noah and after sitting on the stool, surveyed the rooms furnishings, which were moderate and looked like the kind an older person would like, with rules and regtions.

    However, he does not hate it. Although he likes the room to be more casual, but for this kind of moderate but also do not hate. Besides, if Ava likes it, he likes it.

    ¡± Mr. Brown cut, you said then that you had something to discuss with me?¡± Ava asked after pouring a cup of tea for Noah.

    When she poured the tea, she gave Noah the simplest Green Tea, not knowing whether Noah liked it or not. And she, too, did not ask him about his preferences. This kind of tea pouring has be a routine thing for her.

    Noah saw Ava finished, and then also sat down on the chair, he looked at Ava a few times, a few days did not see her, it seems that she is quite beautiful again. Ha ha, his Ava can not be beautiful, who let is his woman ah?

    Ava looked at Noah staring at her again, her face was a bit angry, she had thought that he had changed a bit but did not expect that he was still the same, this look, he made her very annoyed!

    Ava¡¯s face appeared angry, and she said somewhat coldly, ¡± Mr. Brown ruler, please have something to say, if you keep staring at me like that, I will throw you out immediately.¡±

    She never said anything about ckmail, all she said was what she could possibly go and do, and if he did that again, then don¡¯t me her for not being polite. What was wrong with her then, to let such a persone to her house? At that time, why did she get hot-headed?

    When Noah saw that Ava was really angry, he withdrew his gaze and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I see you don¡¯t look too good, have you not eaten well and slept well recently?¡±

    Ava was a little surprised to hear his words. Cooper had seen her weakness by taking her pulse, but this man knew her condition by looking at her face, did Noah also study medicine?

    However, looking at him, there is no way he has time to study medicine!

    Or is it that her face has really gotten to the point of being so bad that any ordinary person can easily see how she is living?

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s probably because I haven¡¯t rested welltely.¡± Ava took a sip of water from the cup of tea in front of her, and then said. Noah couldn¡¯t see her expression for a moment as the cup of tea covered her face, but she must be rather tired!

    Such argepany to her a woman to manage, and there is a child to take care of at home, for a woman, is too tired.

 Chapter 186 â€œWhy would you help me?â€

    ¡°Well, then get some rest and eat well.¡± Noah said a word of concern, which made Ava¡¯s heart startled again, this person, which words are true and which are not?

    If he really cared so much about himself, why didn¡¯t he just sign with his ownpany? But if he doesn¡¯t care about himself, no then the concern that came out of his eyes just now is all fake?

    Ava thought, he may be very good at pretending, so that concern, naturally, is also disguised. This way, everything is clear.

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll take care of my own health.¡± It was a nonchnt remark, and Ava thought, ¡°I¡¯m bored to death talking to him about these personal matters.

    ¡°What is it that you want to see me about?¡± In order not to let him continue to talk about boring topics, Ava intends to open the door, no more beating around the bush there, anyway, what is the matter, it is better to say directly, neither waste each others time.

    The little patience she had for Noah had been worn out. So, she was no longer in the mood to chat with him about boring topics.

    It is better toe straight to the point and not talk too much there.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the contract, about our twopanies working together.¡± Noah says, eyes surveying Ava.

    Ava was happy when she heard the word contract. She had been worried about this matter, and now that Noah mentioned it, she was naturally very interested.

    If only the contract could be signed immediately, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about thepany¡¯s operation. However, Noah, the old fox, will sign the contract so easily, today came here, is not thinking of some harsh conditions, right?

    Ava became wary and looked at Noah with a gaze that changed from one of delight to one of indifference. She wondered what new conditions he had in store for her today.

    ¡°Well, what will it take for you to sign with me? Just say what the terms are!¡± Ava didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush and got right to the point as usual.

    In her opinion, Noah is certainly not easy to sign, so she might as well propose the condition of the matter, but also save him to keep dying there again and again, if further dy, hispany is not much impact, but herpany, that is, her father¡¯spany, but will be very big impact.

    Ava wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, and she would try to solve whatever problems Noah raised.

    Seeing that Ava is really a bit anxious, Noah also no longer sold out, simply said his ideas directly.

    What he wants is to sign with Ava as soon as possible, at this time today, in her home, without any benefits, just sign with her. This, too, is his sincerity to Ava, right? In fact, he did this because he wanted to make her happy and less tired.

    I wonder if Ava will appreciate him?

    ¡°Sign with you now, no strings attached, Miss Wilson, is that okay?¡± Noah sat upright, then said with a serious face.

    He thought, Ava will be very happy, as long as he signed, theirpany is sure to be a great harvest, at first he thought so, just put off the time to some.

    Noah noticed a look of surprise on Ava¡¯s face, but that surprise was a mixture of surprise and joy, and he saw a flower-like smile appear on her face, which turned into a rapidly opening flower.

    Noah¡¯s heart was warm and fuzzy, and he felt he had done a great thing.

    Ava must be very happy, and he is genuinely happy for Ava! Noah thought that Ava would be so much more rxed! With his help, she would be able to live a carefree life.

    Ava was very surprised, she didn¡¯t expect that this old fox-like person woulde all the way to her house today just to sign a contract with her! She had thought that he was here to make a deal, because she thought Noah was a very scheming person, so how could he sign with her so easily!

    Ava began to be very happy, turn her eyes to think of this possibility, her eyebrows wrinkled together again, then face tangled look at him, she should not ask more, he did so, in the end, why?

    It was a good thing, but the other side was Noah, so she had to treat it differently. She always felt that he had an ulterior motive and would not help her so easily.

    If it¡¯s just to woo her, that¡¯s too fake, right?

    Ava knows that men regard their careers as very important, and his pursuit of her will not help him a bit in his career, but will drag down theirpany, so why should he go after her?

    Ava couldn¡¯t figure out how anyone could be stupid enough to do business at a loss.

    ¡°Why do you want to help me so much?¡± When it came down to it, Ava still didn¡¯t let her guard down, she just wanted to understand what he really meant, why did he help her, why was he so nice to her¡­?

    She¡¯s a mother with a child, and someone who already wanted her, so she¡¯s not the delicate body of a youngdy, and Noah, who is now in business as usual, is thriving, so why go to the trouble of pleasing her, who is already a mother?

    Anyone who is a human being would suspect Noah¡¯s motives, right?

    With such a partnership, Ava knows that Noah¡¯spany will not be able to get any advantage at all, and is in danger of being dragged down by theirpany, while Noah is willing to help a mother she has never met before.

    Noah thought to himself, this little woman is now more and more alert, she can¡¯t see that she likes her, why is still there knowingly ask it? Or is it that Ava is now so unsure of herself that she doesn¡¯t find herself much more attractive?

    And Noah also knows that Ava to this point, are closely rted to him, he caused her to be his mistress, caused her to jump into the sea and lose her memory, caused her¡­ child without a father.

    He wants to make it up to her, but he doesn¡¯t intend to tell her about the past. Isn¡¯t it good that they start over?

    ¡°Because I like you, Miss Wilson is so attractive and makes my heart flutter.¡± Noah, however, does not pretend and replies with both eyes on Ava, letting his eyes tell her that he really loves her.

    Ava looked up and saw the pair of hot eyes, so she then lowered her head and stopped looking at him, Ava¡¯s heart was now in turmoil, her brain was nk, as if she could not hear anything.

    She wondered how much of what he said was true and how much was not.

    But she saw his sight, she thought, a persons mouth can say is false, but the eyes are not deceiving, she saw that pair of deep hot eyes, not at all false out. But why, they have only met a few times, why would he like her?

    He should never be short of women by his side!

    Ava thought of the legend she heard in thepany, one of his mistresses finallymitted suicide by jumping into the sea, yes, he is so powerful and rich, but also handsome, naturally many girls for him to go through fire, at all costs.

    Even the mistress, also for him and killed herself, but he did not do anything for the mistress, so it seems, how cold he is. Ava shuddered at the thought, thinking that it must be a dangerous thing to fall in love with him, but fortunately, she didn¡¯t love him.

    Moreover, she could not ept his love. Even if he really loves himself, so what, she will not fall in love with him.

    Yet, she could no longer be indifferent to him.

    ¡°Thank you for your love, but I already have someone in my heart, so please find someone else, not this insignificant grass like Ava.¡± Ava calmed down and finally replied calmly.

    She felt like a weed from the beginning, because she didn¡¯t know where she came from or where she was going. It seemed to belong to her, and it seemed not to belong to her.

    David was her adoptive father and treated her well, but she never felt that affection. Nina is her family, but Nina is still dependent on her and is so young that she can¡¯t give her any advice orfort, and she is always on her own.

    Only Cooper, that person is like her sunshine, always give her warmth, give her strength, if not Cooper, she is afraid to have withered away. So, if she were to choose a boyfriend, it would only be Cooper, not him.

    Ava¡¯s words made Noah¡¯s heart sink¡­ she already had someone in her heart? Who was it?

    Noah thought seriously for a while before calming down, she may be talking about the person in her dream world, the unreachable person, in fact, that person, is only himself, not some other person.

    Noah felt so ridiculous, he almost took himself for a love interest, can¡¯t it be ridiculous?

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about him from your dream world?¡± Noah asked with tenderness in his eyes.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    She probably still can¡¯t get out of that dream! But it doesn¡¯t matter, he will wait, he will wait until shees out of that dream and then be with him, this time, he won¡¯t let go.

    Thinking of herment about herself that time, her temper was a bit bad, he felt a burst of sweetness, a bad-tempered him, but can have a so understanding Ava, that should be what kind of fate and luck ah! So he¡¯s going to take advantage of it and never give up again.

    Ava looked up at him, but shook her head gently: ¡°No, that person may just be a dream of mine, not necessarily real, so the person I have in mind is someone else.¡±

    The words exploded in Noah¡¯s ears like a thunderbolt. What, she liked another person? Who was that person? Noah knew that this person must be a living person, otherwise Ava would not have said that she did not like the person in the dream, she liked, other people.

    So, she already has a suitor of hers by her side, and this suitor has made her so satisfied that she ns to marry him too?

    The thought of possibly losing Ava again made Noah¡¯s emotions rise and he couldn¡¯t think of anything else.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t like anyone else, unless it¡¯s me!¡± Noah stood up with an excited look on his face, he couldn¡¯t care less and stood in front of Ava, staring hard into her eyes.

    As if soon Ava will leave him, he senses a sense of crisis, so he will have to defend his love. He never thought he was much of a good man, but his woman, he must not let others take away.

    And Ava immediately after seeing himing, subconsciously protect their own front, so that he does not have the opportunity to steal the opportunity to face him, she always have to stay alert to do. The difference between the two is that one is like the sun and the other is like ice.

 Chapter 187 Heart Attack Again

    The sun will only give warmth and nourishment to everything, but ice, not only will people freeze, but also be stabbed by the ice, so that no one likes ice, normal people are like the sun.

    Ava is naturally letting her guard down with her sun, while facing the ice, it is natural to be much more defensive.

    Noah had a pierced expression in his eyes after seeing her movements. Was she so defensive that she thought of herself as a bad person? Yes, which of the things he did before was not very bad?

    Noah now regrets, but he knows that regret is also useless, has passed, is never to return, he was thinking that if he can go back in time, he must treat Ava well.

    ¡± Mr. Brown, I thank you for your love, but we simply can not, I will not like you.¡± Ava¡¯s words are decisive, simply do not give him a little extra opportunity, in her opinion, dy is better than a quick cut, after all, emotional matters, the more dyed the worse.

    Since that dream was most likely fake, she should havee out earlier and epted the reality of the person, what¡¯s wrong with that? Besides, Ava believed that if Noah really loved her, he would let her go! Isn¡¯t there a saying that there is a kind of love called letting go?

    Although Noah will not go that far, but she strongly rejected him, I think he will feel shameful and quit. The thing is, it¡¯s a matter of two lovers. He alone, who should stand in the way?

    ¡± Ava, I want to know, why didn¡¯t you choose me? I really love you too!¡± Noah was heartbroken and was there helplessly covering the spot in his heart where it was hurting so badly.

    It seems that after Ava¡¯s dive, he fell there for seven days, the heart will often make pain, before, he is not this problem.

    Perhaps, this is the depth of love, so that the heart there will always be a hidden pain.

    Ava saw his painful look and knew that his heart was hard, but she couldn¡¯t be soft, if she was, then things would be endless in the future.

    When she thought of this, she was ruthless and was going to reject him. The reason for the rejection was also made clear, so that he waspletely dead. This way, he will go to other people, and to her, and no longer hold any hope.

    ¡°Because you are flirtatious, remember the first time we met, how you treated me? Also, the next few meetings, you are also unruly. The man I like, of course, is going to be from one to the other, and will not be such a flirtatious person. Moreover, I don¡¯t like you either, so of course I won¡¯t choose you.¡±

    Ava¡¯s words were like a sharp sword that plunged into Noah¡¯s chest, and he suddenly felt a terrible pain in his chest, and even his forehead began to sweat.

    Noah¡¯s face was getting whiter and whiter, but he stared at Ava, not saying a word, just staring at her, as if he was afraid that if he blinked, Ava would disappear.

    Noah was unable to exin anything, she was right, and he did do that the first time they met. But he didn¡¯t know that Ava had lost her memory! If he had known, he would not have done so.

    The first time he made such a bad impression on her, it turned out to be so bad, and his subsequent efforts to do so much seemed to be to no avail. Noah wondered if she would return to him if she remembered what happened before.

    shouldn¡¯t we tell her about the past and let her know the truth?

    However, he can¡¯t say a word! Even though his brain is all clear as a mirror, but he can¡¯t say a word.

    Ava noticed that something was wrong with Noah and immediately came over to check on him. She noticed that he hadn¡¯t said a word since she had just finished talking, and just looked at her. What was wrong with him, what had happened?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ava asked anxiously as she held his arm there.

    His face looked bad and cold sweat was oozing out of his forehead, what was wrong with him, what was happening? She was so frightened that she called the housekeeper to join her in taking Noah to the hospital.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    At this time of year, he looks intimidating.

    When the three arrived at the hospital, the butler carried Noah to the emergency room, while Ava followed them closely, fearing that she had missed something important. Ava was thinking, ¡°Noah can¡¯t be okay!

    She is responsible for the problems that ur when people are in her home. But even aside from this, she actually wants to have business cooperation with him, and this partner cannot be lost. In addition, Nina still likes him so much, he is also a good uncle.

    If she could, she would be willing to be friends with him, but a boyfriend forget it.

    It¡¯s just that she definitely doesn¡¯t want him to die. Although he is guilty, but the crime is not to die, so Ava hopes that he lives well, live his own life, do not interfere with her life is good.

    Ava is such a good person that no matter what, she doesn¡¯t want to put another person in danger, even if that person has hurt her before. But she just couldn¡¯t see anything happen to that person, and it was such a big deal.

    Later, Ava was pushed out by the doctor, then said he had to do a detailed examination, and the woman was not good to stay there. When Ava left, she also saw him look into her eyes, and there was a lot of lingering in those eyes.

    He was so concerned about himself during the attack that Ava felt an ache somewhere in her heart, as if she had been affected by him, and it hurt so badly there.

    However, it was also a while and it passed.

    Ava waited outside for a long time before the doctor finally came out slowly from inside.

    ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Ava asked hurriedly.

    ¡°What are you to him?¡± The doctor asked, taking off his mask and looking at the woman in front of him there in confusion.

    And Ava got nervous, he¡¯s not up to anything, is he? Although this person is rather bad, but aside from the first incident, he is still a good person. This person, Ava does not want him to be in trouble ah!

    So Ava couldn¡¯t think of how to answer the doctor, she hated Noah, she was worried about him, and most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to lie.

    ¡°I¡¯m a friend of his.¡± Ava said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s going on with him?¡±

    The doctor, however, said with a cold face, ¡°No, this is a matter of great importance, non-immediate family members cannot know, then you notify his family as soon as possible, so that his family cane to visit!¡±

    The doctor left Ava with a bewildered face, and Ava¡¯s heart instantly froze to the core. Does it mean that Noah is hopeless?

    It¡¯s impossible! He was still so young, and so handsome, and had such a brilliant career, how could he be so easily struck down by the disease?

    No, she must save him!

    But his family, how would she know?

    Ava calls Noah¡¯spany secretary, but the secretary¡¯s answer is that they don¡¯t know Noah¡¯s family¡¯s phone number either, and the president is such a person, how would they know the presidents phone number as a subordinate?

    The secretary also asked Ava what was going on. Ava thought about it and didn¡¯t tell the secretary that their CEO was sick, and that it was a serious illness, so as not to cause confusion in thepany.

    The end result is that Ava asked everyone who might know about his family, but came up empty-handed, and it seems that it is difficult to know his family situation from hispany.

    Just now, a nurse also came over to remind Ava that if she did not notify his family, the hospital would not be responsible for any serious consequences if he dyed the surgery or something.

    Ava was so torn there that she could only be desperate to find more information about him.

    Noah is now lying in the hospital room, talking to a man in a white coat, who appears to be the doctor Ava just spoke to.

    ¡°Dr. Lee, thank you.¡± Noah on the hospital bed opened his mouth, but his face was as rosy as usual, as if there was not much of a problem at all.

    Noah just entered the ward, then told this Dr. Lee that he did not have much problem, and then said that he would pay this doctor, and then he bought the people inside, and finally there was the scene where Ava heard the cold words of Dr. Lee.

    Noah, who had been peeking through the window in the hospital room to see Ava¡¯s reaction, was relieved to see her calling someone from hispany. She is still worried about herself, at least she doesn¡¯t want to see herself die, that¡¯s enough.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, but I think it¡¯s time for you to have a detailed examination, although you¡¯re pretending you¡¯re sick to fool that woman outside, but I see your face, it really doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Dr. Lee said sincerely, although he was taking money from people, but since he had taken his money, naturally he had to do more.

    He looked at Noah¡¯s face is not quite normal, maybe, Noah is really this heart disease, rather than disguised. However, his heart disease may not be that serious for the time being, just the initial stage.

    However, without checking, all are just assumptions and spections.

    ¡°Thank you, I know my body very well, so I won¡¯t bother you. You just follow what I exined you to do, and the money will be credited to your card on time.¡± Noah finished speaking, his face also looked out of the window, but his words continued to say to Dr. Lee, ¡°You can go out now.¡±

    He is pretending to be sick, but also to gain Ava¡¯s sympathy, he originally did not want to pretend to be sick, but do not pretend not. If he didn¡¯t pretend to be sick, Ava might never look at him again.

    So, in order to make Ava sympathize with him, he must pretend to be sick to the end!

    He remembered the time when Cooper helped him pretend to be sick, and then Ava believed him, and then she took good care of him, and now he wished he could go back to that time and feel her tender care again!

    However, she will definitely not give up on him. After finding out how she couldn¡¯t find his family information, she would definitelye to take care of herself. Noah believed that she was not a heartless girl.

    That night, Ava told Dr. Lee that she was Noah¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and then she could sign for Noah and let the hospital operate as soon as possible!

    It was just a way of saying that it was the only way to get Noah healed as quickly as possible, and she was just telling a lie, a well-intentioned lie that wasn¡¯t wrong for Ava anyway.

    Noah¡¯s illness has something to do with her, so she can¡¯t leave him behind; she has to take care of him until he is safely discharged from the hospital.

    After Ava signed, Noah was immediately pushed into the operating room, and then a group of doctors there to talk about the day finally put Noah out intact, of course, everyone is acting, but fortunately, the operating room is excellent sound instion, the outside of Ava is simply can not hear the.

    ¡°Miss, you go back, I¡¯ll keep watch.¡± The butler who came with Ava felt sorry for Ava, plus he was the family¡¯s butler and was supposed to take care of his patrons health, then he said to Ava.

    Ava looked at the housekeeper gratefully, since she arrived at Davids house, this housekeeper has been calling her Miss, for more than five years, this name makes her feel so sweet, as if there was once a housekeeper who called her so lovingly.

 Chapter 188 Her Fiancee

    Now looking at the housekeepers face is also tired look, but yet so considerate care for her, her heart is even more touched. This housekeeper is really too good, always taking care of her in every way.

    If it weren¡¯t for this housekeeper, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring Nina up to this age.

    ¡°No, butler, you¡¯d better go back first, you¡¯re old and your health is not very good anymore.¡± She was already grateful to the housekeeper for carrying Noah here today, so how could she ask him to stay upte to watch Noah instead of her?

    Noah¡¯s illness was stimted by her, so she was the only one to take care of it. This was also a sign of atonement, and if she let the housekeeper do it instead of her, then when would her sins be atoned for?

    After hearing Ava¡¯s words, the butler hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing for me to work for you, Miss.

    When Ava heard the housekeepers words, she felt her nose was sore and her tears were about to flow out. It had been a long time since she had heard such heartfelt words, no one had ever treated her like a father before, she felt so touched!

    ¡°Butler, listen to me, there are still dad and Nina at home who need your care, if you Don¡¯t go back, then they might be anxious and ufortable, so you have to hurry back. don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s just e night, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ava said, also put on a smile on his face, hard to hold back the tears.

    ¡°Take care of yourself, Miss!¡± Finally, the butler who couldn¡¯t resist Ava finally left, but of course he looked at Ava and then gave Ava the instruction, ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll call.¡±

    Ava stayed in the hospital to take care of Noah, and when Noah came out of the operating room, she was almost sleepy and fell asleep.

    But she was so concerned about Noah¡¯s condition that she immediately followed the doctor to the office.

    ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with him, did the surgery work?¡± Ava asked anxiously, her face all covered up with worry. Although he was not a good person, but he had not done much bad things, naturally, there could not be things.

    What Ava was thinking was that nothing could happen to him, and if anything happened to him, she would definitely feel guilty for the rest of her life. At that time, she only wanted to let him die before saying so, how could she know that he had a heart condition? If she knew, she would have said it in a euphemistic way, not in such a direct way.

    Dr. Lee sat on the stool with a heavy face and said, ¡± Miss Wilson, I know you are very worried about him, but we also tried our best. He has a heart condition and can¡¯t be stimted, today is considered you signed in time, otherwise his consequences are hard to say¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Ava breathed a long sigh of relief, so that he is not worried about his life? that¡¯s good, she can rest assured. Maybe the heavens heard her prayers and that¡¯s why he had no danger!

    ¡°So when will he wake up? The surgery was fine, so he should wake up soon, right?¡± Ava asked with a smile on her face, in her opinion, Noah would be fine.

    His surgery was also sessful, so that¡¯s not a big problem, right!

    Dr. Lee looked at Ava with a stony expression on his face, as if he was facing a difficult problem. He was thinking that although Noah was not very sick, he had to make Noah look very sick and not let Ava notice.

    However, the average person would not question the doctors words.

    ¡°The operation is no problem, but he won¡¯t wake up for a while. The heart is a very important ce, so we increased the effect of the anesthetic, if we are lucky, he may wake up in two or three days, if bad luck¡­ he may not wake up for the rest of his life.¡± Dr. Lee finally said heavily, also considered to give Ava a reply.

    Now, Ava waspletely dumbfounded. didn¡¯t the doctor say that the surgery was sessful, but why was there such a problem? Can¡¯t wake up for the rest of his life? Does it mean that Noah will sleep like a vegetable for the rest of his life?

    It was horrible! Ava thought, if she were to stay in bed like a nt for the rest of her life, it would be horrible! She always felt that a vegetable is a thinking person by itself, but the thinking of a vegetable is only known to herself, no one else knows.

    Ava¡¯s greatest fear was that she could think but not speak. She had dreamed of that situation several times, and it woke her up every time. No, she couldn¡¯t let Noah be a vegetable.

    ¡°Doctor, I beg you to save him, no matter how much it costs! He¡¯s still young, he can¡¯t be a vegetable so early!¡± Ava also panicked, no longer cared how he treated himself before, she just hoped now, he could wake up and be the same as before.

    Ava was thinking that he still had his family and friends, and if he became a vegetable like that, his family and friends would not let her go. The most important thing is that she caused him to be like this, so she feels very guilty.

    She would never have known that just one word would make him like this. s! The world is unpredictable!

    ¡°We have tried our best, you should think of something to stimte him, maybe he will wake up relieved. You are his fianc¨¦e, you should know what he cares most, what he likes most, what is most important to him¡­¡± the doctor said helplessly and gave Ava a lot of tips.

    Dr. Lee followed Noah¡¯s plot, step by step.

    ¡°Doctor, please¡­¡± Ava was shining with tears, still wanting to pray for Dr. Lee things. However, Dr. Lee had already stood up and was talking to Ava while packing his things.

    ¡°No need to beg me, begging me is useless, the rest depends on you. The power of loved ones is the greatest, how he will be in the future but all depends on you.¡± Dr. Lee quickly packed up his things in between the conversation, intending to leave immediately.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Noah¡¯s surgery, they would have been off work by now. However, the temptation Noah gave was really good. It was because of this temptation that Dr. Lee acted out a movie for Ava to see.

    Ava finally watched Dr. Lee go, he was just a few words, flip-flopping, let Ava also no idea.

    Noah¡¯s surgery was sessful, but he couldn¡¯t wake up, and he needed someone important to him to do so. But is she the one who matters to him? I don¡¯t know, Ava¡¯s heart is very uncertain. However, it is only a dead horse that can be treated.

    Ava thought, ¡°She¡¯s not really his fianc¨¦e, would her words sound important to him?

    Why would he be pissed off at himself, or does he really care about her?

    Ava was thinking about all these misceneous things when her feet brought her to Noah¡¯s hospital room, which was Noah, Ava pushed the door open and saw Noah with his eyes tightly closed.

    How she wanted the man in the hospital bed to open his eyes right away!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know that that sentence has made you so angry, but you are so handsome, or the president of Brown Group, such a diamond king, how can you like such an ordinary girl like me, I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    Ava stared at Noah, his long eyshes covering his eyes, looking as handsome as a prince in a fairy tale. So it seems that Noah is still very handsome. It¡¯s just that he usually misbehaves, making her very angry every time, and she doesn¡¯t pay attention to see him.

    Noah thought, and he was right, that Ava was not confident enough to think she was that attractive. It seems that he has to let her find her confidence.

    It was really right to pretend to be sick this time, and to get so much information.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Besides, I also have a man around me who treats me very well, that man is mature and stable, always takes very good care of me, he saved me in the first ce, he is my savior, and then he treats me so well, I can¡¯t help but like him.¡±

    Ava said, but her face was a bit forlorn.

    Cooper is very good, very good to her, but also very good to the family, but in him, she could not find that feeling of love, she and he together, she always felt iscking something, now understand it, they arecking the sweetness of love ah!

    The two are like brother and sister, helping each other out, but it¡¯s a respectful kind of feeling, not a passionate kind of blushing feeling. Although Ava feels that she is not young anymore, she should find someone who has some feelings! The man who has no heartbeat will be happy?

    Perhaps, happiness would have been out of reach for her as a mother with a child.

    Noah understood that the person she liked turned out to be her savior. He had always thought that only in ancient times there were such rewards as saving ones life and giving ones body to another, but he had not thought that there were also realities. He wants to tell Ava that kindness is not love, but he can¡¯t, and he has to continue to pretend to sleep.

    ¡°that¡¯s why I told you, hoping to make you desperate for me, so you can then find someone you like yourself.¡± Ava continued, then got a little self-conscious there, ¡°Why am I telling you this? Really, I don¡¯t know you well.¡±

    She realized that she had said a lot of things, but why did she tell him so many personal things about herself? These things are not supposed to be told to him!

    He was just a stranger, even if he was closer in affection, he was just an uncle that Nina liked, a suitor of hers, so how could she tell all about herself, all of it!

    Noah¡¯s eyes moved, luckily Ava didn¡¯t notice, and Noah hurriedly returned himself to his fixed form and didn¡¯t move a muscle.

    Noah then realized why she had said such desperate words. This stupid woman, so cruel to hurt him just to get him to die? What would she think if she found out that she was the one she liked?

    After listening to her, he knew that Ava did not like her rescuer, who, in her opinion, had saved her life, not her lover.

    Even if Ava married that man, it was only for gratitude. Stupid Ava ah, why marry that person just to return a favor?

    Before that, didn¡¯t you also swear that you would wait for the person in your dream to appear, to wait for your memory to return, and then to find the father of your child, howe you have forgotten all those words now?

    Ava was a little tired, and theny down on the side of Noah¡¯s bed, shey down here so that if Noah woke up and moved his body, she could immediately sense it, and then she could help him call the doctor or something.

    She was also tired all day today is really sleepy, so she¡¯s going to lie here all night.

    Luckily, the ward was air-conditioned, so it wasn¡¯t cold.

    After Ava fell asleep, Noah opened his eyes carefully to look at her when he noticed that she was really breathing well, as if she was asleep.

    Ava¡¯s face had a tired look on it, and it seemed that she really worried a lot about him. Noah was a little distressed, but he couldn¡¯t wake up right away. If he let Ava know he was awake now, then she might get suspicious.

    Originally he also nned to pretend to sleep for two days, but now look at Ava so hard look, he can not bear it. Forget it, he¡¯d better wake up in the morning.

 Chapter 189 Just for One More Look at Her

    Noah greedily looked at Ava, the familiar eyes, the familiar eyebrows, the familiar lips, everything is familiar to her, only, she has changed, no longer will she wait for him toe home, nor will she cook for him, Ava, I must get you again, Noah¡¯s heart was saying.

    Suddenly, Ava moved her eyes, Noah was so nervous that he hurriedly closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep, he was afraid Ava would see that he was awake and then she would leave him, he didn¡¯t want her to leave, no.

    After a while, as if Ava did not respond again, Noah reopened his eyes and saw that Ava¡¯s eyes were still tightly closed, and she seemed to be lying on her back in a different position.

    Tired, right? Ava. Noah said in his mind, but could not get up to cover her with a quilt or clothes, knowing that if he covered her with something, she would surely wake up.

    At that time, she will not hesitate to leave him, because he no longer needs her.

    So, Noah could only hold down the worry in his heart, and looked at her dumbly there, trying to get a good look, not letting go of any little time to look.

    Her hair was still so soft and silky, where it slid softly down and over her cheeks, making him unable to resist brushing it away, but he held back, being careful of everything, not letting his movements wake her up, and then she would really get angry.

    Noah looked at her for a long time, so long that he felt like centuries had passed, and he was afraid to move, afraid to wake her. Finally, Noah fell asleep in a daze, he saw enough to never forget her appearance, he was content to drift off to sleep.

    Noah woke up and saw that the bed was empty. He could feel the room, there was no longer a person, which slowly opened his eyes and looked outside.

    Today, he intends to wake up, so even if Ava saw him wake up, it does not matter. But what about Ava, she¡¯s not gone already, is she? Noah¡¯s heart became lost, if he had known she would leave, then he would not have pretended to be sick, then he could still talk to her and say goodbye to her.

    And not like this, without saying anything, she left.

    He was about to get out of bed when he saw the door suddenly opened and Ava¡¯s face came into his sight, she hadn¡¯t left! Noah thought, his heart was very happy, and his face started to smile, she didn¡¯t leave, that¡¯s great! Noah felt that his heart started to pound.

    He knew that Ava would not leave without him. As it turned out, his suspicions were correct.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Ava was also very excited to see him open his eyes.

    Noah noticed that she had a lunch box in her hand, so it looked like she had gone to get her food, and he thought she had left! He was just so happy that Ava was fetching him his lunch.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Noah made a single sound, but it already made Ava cheer.

    ¡°Great, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go call the doctor right away!¡± Ava said excitedly, then put down the lunch box and ran away, that speed is called a fast ah!

    And Noah, looking at Ava¡¯s silly look, his heart is very sweet. She was so worried about him, he could not be happy? Noah enjoyed the surprise in Ava¡¯s eyes just now, she always gave him the most sincere look, never hid anything, and that¡¯s what made his heart flutter.

    Noah likes it, such an unabashed Ava, such a straightforward Ava, such a caring Ava. He hopes that in the future, Ava¡¯s eyes will be on him alone, like today, only to buy food for him.

    Looking at the lunchboxes on the table, Noah¡¯s heart was filled with a softness that hadn¡¯t been there for a long time.

    Ava found the doctor and followed him to Noah¡¯s room, but when she was about to reach the door, she suddenly received a phone call from Cooper, so she was toote to go to Noah¡¯s room and had to avoid it and went to the hallway to answer Coopers call.

    Ava knew that Cooper often called her, but she didn¡¯t know what he was calling about today. Did Cooper already know about her and Noah¡¯s affair?

    ¡°Hello!¡± Ava answered the phone, then softly spat out a word and stopped talking, but waited for the other party to speak, no matter what time it is, it is more important to listen first and see what Cooper will say!

    Cooper went to Ava¡¯s housest night, but he didn¡¯t see Ava, then he saw the housekeeper who came back in a panic, and then he knew the situation.

    He knew that Noah had suddenly fallen ill at Ava¡¯s house, and that Ava had stayed with Noah all night, and that¡¯s what made him so uneasy, as if his most treasured possessions were being taken away from him.

    Luckily, Ava¡¯s voice gave him some strength to talk to her properly.

    ¡± Ava, where are you?¡± Cooper asked, ¡°I went to your housest night and you weren¡¯t home.¡±

    Ava¡¯s heart sank and she guessed that Cooper might have known the truth, but since he didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t want to exin anything more. Besides, she was not afraid of gossip as she was sitting upright.

    She and Noah were innocent, and although they had spent the night together, nothing had happened.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital, a¡­ friend of mine is sick, and I¡¯m staying with him for treatment.¡± Ava also kind of answered truthfully, except, when referring to Noah, she just used a friend instead.

    She knew that Cooper was a very respectful person, so he certainly wouldn¡¯t ask in detail who the persons friend was or what his name was. Cooper would give her enough space so that she could store her careful things.

    Coopers heart ached a little at her words, she already considered Noah a friend? He had warned her not to get in touch with Noah, but not only was she getting close to him, but they were bing friends? He was heartbroken, why did Ava have to be so close to Noah?

    Ava doesn¡¯t know that this is the person who caused her tomit suicide by jumping into the sea, right? And although he knows, but can not say it.

    Cooper calm down, Ava only said Noah is a friend, not what close rtionship, he can not need to make a fuss, anyway, the days are still long, as long as Ava did not recover the memory, he has a great hope.

    don¡¯t be defeated by yourself until the final resultes.

    ¡°Oh, then you must not have had a good nights rest, go and rest now, I¡¯lle to you at noon, by the way, which hospital are you in?¡± After Cooper rxed his mind, his tone also changed, his tone was only concerned, not doubtful.

    He sees himself as a generous man, not caring about Noah¡¯s temporary favor, because Noah¡¯s favor is only temporary, and he wants it for life. Ava, he wants her to stay with him for the rest of his life.

    Coopers words were already extremely gentle, even Ava had never heard him speak so softly and beautifully. He didn¡¯t reprimand her for staying out all night, but just told her to get some rest, and he came over to see her, really caring for her too much.

    Ava felt so happy and felt as if she was in a rtionship, and Cooper, who was already her boyfriend, so Cooper always cared for her and made her feel as if he was always watching over her.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m at xx hospital, call me when youe.¡± Ava finally finished with a smile, her face blossomed into a flower-like smile, although she was very tiredst night, but all this tiredness was dispersed by this one phone call containing love, so she is not tired at all now.

    Ava felt as if her whole body was full of strength and she had some more enthusiasm for the world.

    Love will give people the strength to face the future, no wonder so many people would rather go through fire to jump into the fire of love, this feeling of being loved is too sweet.

    After entering the room, Dr. Lee said to Noah on the bed, ¡°How did you wake up so quickly? I thought you were supposed to be in aa for a few days.¡±

    He just looked behind him, the stupid girl does not seem to follow, so he came in and closed the door, before telling the truth to Noah, he was worried that the n could not be implemented after Noah woke up, so that Noah may be abandoned, but of course he was most worried about his money.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    If Noah wakes up early, then his pay is definitely reduced, so he is not willing to let Noah wake up so early, which dys him from earning more money.

    Noah nced at Dr. Lee, as if he had seen through his mind at once, he turned back to me and said without expression, ¡°The n will go on as usual, but I will not give you less reward, don¡¯t worry about that.¡±

    ¡± Mr. Brown, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Seeing that his heart was spoken, Dr. Lee was a little embarrassed.

    And Noah doesn¡¯t say anything, just looks at the door and listens to themotion outside. They still have to keep acting so that Ava will worry and then they can spend a few more days with him.

    He originally wanted to ya, so that Ava can take care of him for a few more days, he can also stay with Ava for a few more days, but heter thought, the first so Ava will be very worried, will also eat bad sleep, not good for Ava¡¯s body, and, there is a more bad.

    That is, he can¡¯t talk ormunicate with Ava, he can¡¯t let Ava know what he¡¯s thinking, and he can¡¯t know what Ava is thinking, and they can¡¯tmunicate, so they can¡¯t get fullmunication.

    Noah thought, then he was willing to wake up so that he couldmunicate with Ava, and if Ava was a kind girl, she would stille to see him often, and if Ava didn¡¯te to see him, then he deserved it.

    Suddenly footsteps approached, and Noah immediately gave a wink to Dr. Lee, who then immediately leaned forward as if he was concentrating on Noah¡¯s care.

    When Ava pushed the door in, she saw Dr. Lee examining Noah. Dr. Lee rolled Noah¡¯s eyes and looked down, then looked at Noah¡¯s tongue before finally stopping and moving away from Noah for some distance.

    ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡± Ava asked worriedly.

    It was good enough for Noah to wake up, but she still wanted him to get better soon so she could bepletely rxed. Otherwise she always felt guilty, as if she had done something very bad.

    Dr. Lee sighed and showed a serious expression on his face, as if he had encountered a great problem, looking at Dr. Lee with such an expression, Ava¡¯s heart seized up again.

    Could it be that Noah is still not well? Or, is there something else that¡¯s seriously wrong?

    Ava¡¯s face showed worry, she looked at Noah¡¯s head down and silent, and then looked at Dr. Lee for help, only Dr. Lee can save Noah now, no matter what, she has to keep Noah safe!

    ¡°Dr. Lee, what¡¯s wrong with him, tell me quickly!¡± Ava panicked, and didn¡¯t care about decency, stood in front of Dr. Lee and asked him nervously.

 Chapter 190 Her Disease, Also Her Medicine

    She didn¡¯t know why she cared so much about him, as if she was heartbroken and sad when she saw him sick, and she thought that it was just because she had caused him to be like that, so she had a bad conscience.

    She was unlucky to run into such a person, Ava could only console herself, while looking at Dr. Lee nervously, trying to see something from Dr. Lee¡¯s face, what was going on, why was Dr. Lee still looking sad? Could it be that Noah¡¯s illness was hopeless?

    ¡± Miss Wilson, like this, your boyfriend just had a heart surgery, now also just woke up, so he has to be hospitalized for a period of time for observation, but I see his appearance, seems to be in a bad state, I hope you care more to take care of him, so he may get better faster.¡± Dr. Lee said, and finally he saw Noah give him a hand signal, signaling that he could go.

    Ava was still torn when Dr. Lee had already opened his mouth to say goodbye: ¡°Well, we can only wait a few days to observe the situation, the rest is up to you, if something happens remember to contact me in time.¡±

    Dr. Lee left after he finished, not giving Ava a chance to speak, and when Ava looked up again, Dr. Lee had already left, leaving her and Noah alone in the room.

    Yes, Dr. Lee can¡¯t help cure the heart disease, the heart disease needs the heart medicine, Noah¡¯s disease is from the heart disease, naturally still need the heart medicine to cure. But, Ava thought, is she the one who made him have a heart disease?

    Noah, is it true that he likes her? And not just casually, just for fun?

    ¡°Do you really like me?¡± Ava looked at Noah for a while before asking uncertainly.

    This sentence, since he fainted, she wanted to ask, just did not have the opportunity to speak, now that the person concerned has woken up, she is not afraid of death to ask. Anyway, he should not be able to die for a while.

    No, he¡¯s still in danger, he can¡¯t be that stimted. Ava thought to herself, then she would just not reject him for a while and let him have a few days offort. If he answers yes, then she¡¯ll treat him well for a few days.

    Noah finally looked up after listening to Ava¡¯s question, and looked at Ava¡¯s bewildered face looking at him, and also asked such a silly question, his smile raised from the corner of his mouth, and then turned into a very bright smile, so Ava was surprised that he had such a bright smile.

    He spoke up, his voice as good as a male anchor on the radio, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Here you go, it¡¯s still hot, eat it while it¡¯s hot!¡± Ava hands Noah the lunchbox she brought in this morning, and gestures for him to eat it while it¡¯s hot.

    Noah took the lunchbox and felt a lot of emotions. They were once so close, and at that time, Ava cooked for him, not just bought food for him like now.

    He remembered that the day she jumped into the sea, she also brought a lunch box to him, but unfortunately he did not know, but also let her see Karen, saw the girl who resembled her, and then she thought she was a double, and finally killed herself in despair, if he had known that there would be such an oue, he would not have let the tragedy y out.

    Noah opened the lunch box and a wave of heat wafted out and the smell of porridge greeted him.

    Noah usually doesn¡¯t eat this kind of porridge, but today Ava bought it, so he definitely wants to eat it. He opened the lunch box and took out a spoon and started to eat one spoonful after another.

    The temperature of the porridge is not cold and not hot, it is the time to eat, it is estimated to be put for a period of time, and that willAva take back when it must be very hot, so that Ava is really a girl with a heart.

    If I could, it would be a happy thing to eat the porridge she bought every day!

    Noah thought to himself, if he could be with her every day in the future, even if it was just drinking porridge, it would be a very sweet thing. He didn¡¯t know how to cherish before, that¡¯s why he missed such a good love, now he understands it all, I hope God will be merciful and let her like him! He does not want to lose her again, this time, he will spoil her well!

    Noah was digging into the porridge and drinking it, looking very good, while Ava looked at Noah with some doubts in her heart.

    A big president, would like porridge so much? This is a rare thing! ording to reason, he has everything he wants! How could he drink a small bowl of porridge? And this porridge is not a very expensive thing.

    ¡°Ava, you should buy me porridge every day from now on.¡± After drinking the porridge, Noah looked at Ava and said.

    This look up made Ava¡¯s heart beat faster, what did he say? He wants to buy it for him every day, but even if he wants to buy it, it¡¯s for Cooper!

    Ava thought to herself, ¡°This guy is being a jerk again, so she¡¯ll just ignore him and leave him alone to talk to himself. Ava gathered up her lunch box and turned to leave, but she found a hand pulling her at the wrist.

    She looked back and who else could it be but Noah?

    ¡°What are you doing, let go!¡± Ava said unhappily, with a scolding tone as if she was very upset.

    Noah was a little worried when he saw Ava getting angry. But he really didn¡¯t mean it! Noah let go of Ava¡¯s wrist and looked at her timidly, like a child who had done something wrong.

    Love, it will make people be afflicted, and they will be more careful.

    Noah knew that he loved Ava and would never change in his life.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can we just leave this lunchbox alone and talk about it?¡± As if afraid that Ava would leave him, Noah didn¡¯t want to see her disappear from his view.

    Noah thought, other people will not see such a humble side of him, only Ava, can see him like this, and he is like this, but in order to let her stay, if she stays, he will be more cherished her.

    Ava gave him a look and thought how proud he was at first, but now he has be like this for her, and her heart was overwhelmed, so she promised him once and sat down.

    She pulled over a chair and sat down on it. After cing the lunch box on the table, she waited for him to speak.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Seeing that she really didn¡¯t leave, Noah cheered up, ¡°Thank you for dropping me offst night, and for hearing that you stayed with me all night, so I want to thank you properly.¡±

    Noah¡¯s face with a smile, making his whole person look much more affable, he was personally seen yesterday, Ava stayed with him all night, but when he said it out loud, but only said he heard about it.

    Ava was so devoted to taking care of him that he was touched, and he wondered if Ava remembered something, such as whether his appearance was very simr to the person in her dream. And his temper, is not also very simr to the person in her dream?

    Did Ava find out something and that¡¯s why she was so nice to him?

    Noah¡¯s heart was happy when he thought about it, and the smile on his face became more and more profound.

    If so, then did Ava start to like him and have a crush on him too?

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, if you hadn¡¯t fainted in my house, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have cared. But you fainted in my house, I can¡¯t leave it alone, I can¡¯t do nothing to see death.¡± Ava said faintly, the tone was a little strange look.

    As soon as her words were finished, Noah felt as if he was in a cold cer, as if the wind was piercingly cold.

    It turns out that she helped him, but only because he fainted in her house and not for any other reason, so she still hasn¡¯t thought of anything and still treats him, too, like a stranger?

    Noah heart is very sad, but the surface, but the waves of calm.

    ¡°Then I do want to thank you properly, after all, it was you who saved my life.¡± Noah barely smiled and said, his heart was as cold as ice now.

    Even if she didn¡¯t mean to save it, but she did, so he still has to be grateful to her. Besides, he was wrong in the past, he has to change over andpensate Ava properly, now he suffers the sins, is when Ava¡¯s sins, and he suffers the injuries, but is just atonement.

    Yes, he was wrong too much before, and now it¡¯s time to redeem himself in full.

    Ava did not reply to his words, she did not know what was going on in this man¡¯s head all day long, she just knew that she should try not to fall for his tricks, not to be fooled by his tenderness, this man might just be saying nice things.

    ¡°By the way, do you remember what happened before?¡± Noah asked a little undyingly, although he knew she didn¡¯t remember, but he still held on to the hope that maybe her dream had made her remember a little bit again?

    What happened before, what happened before with that bad-tempered man? Ava was a little confused, did she really like that person, or was she with that person for the sake of the baby? Now, Ava is really do not understand.

    Maybe, in the past, she was only with that person for the sake of the child, and not really in love.

    So why does she need to think back to the past?

    ¡°No, and I don¡¯t want to think back.¡± Ava said in an indifferent tone, ¡°There is nothing to remember from the past, it might just be a nightmare for me, and now that the nightmare is awake, I don¡¯t want to think back. One can¡¯t stay in the dream, one has to be in reality.¡±

    Noah¡¯s heart aches at Ava¡¯s indifferent expression, and at her words, she seems to have made up her mind not to think about the past. What would he do without Ava?

    No, he couldn¡¯t let this happen, he had to make Ava remember it!

    ¡°The past memory is also your life, how can you not want it? You still have someone you love, why don¡¯t you want that person anymore?¡± Noah defends himself and tries to convince Ava to change her mind.

    How long has it been since we saw each other? Why would Ava say that? Is someone changing her mind? Or is it that she really doesn¡¯t care about the past anymore, never wants to go back, and the past is nothing more than a mistake for her?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Noah looked at Ava like that, and Ava was in a trance, as if he was the man of her dreams, defending his own love, and now that he had found her and didn¡¯t want her to give up, should she listen to him and keep looking forward to that dream?

    No, she can¡¯t make the same mistake again. Cooper was so good to her, she couldn¡¯t make him sad again!

    Ava snapped back to her senses, no longer caring about the contemtion she had just done, but with one eye on forgetting what had happened before.

    Noah was definitely not the one, she was sure of it! Because the man in the dream wouldn¡¯t be so gentle-tempered, the man in the dream wasn¡¯t as real as he was! that¡¯s the difference, she doesn¡¯t believe it, the person in the dream is him!

    She should not indulge in a vain dream anymore, it¡¯s time for her to wake up.

    ¡°I used to think so too, I thought I should find the one in my dream, I should wait for him persistently, but when someone knew what I thought and asked me, if he was going toe to you, he should havee long ago, why should five years have passed without any news? So I thought, he does not care about me.

 Chapter 191 The Past

    He is a man, did not take the initiative to find his woman, but let him a woman with amnesia stranded, not the slightest sense of security drifting outside, but he has no action at all. So I¡¯ve lost my memory, why go looking for him? Even if I find him, what should I do?

    ¡°To face a heartless and heartless person, or to have my heart broken again?¡± Ava finally finished what she wanted to say, at this moment she was in an excited mood, her long-standing resentment was finally exhaled and she felt much better.

    Yes, she began to believe that he had forgotten and that he was looking for her, but the longer she waited, the more disappointed she became. What is he doing, why is he not looking for her, even if he is not looking, why is there not even a search notice? But he knows, how she lives every day?

    Also, does he know that she has lost her memory? Does he know that it¡¯s not easy for her to be a woman with a child? Then, why didn¡¯t hee to her? If he could be so cruel, then why did she go to him?

    To make a fool of yourself? Or to let your heart breakpletely before you are willing to do so?

    Ava is afraid that the end will make her sad, so she chooses not to find that end, then she won¡¯t be sad either. It¡¯s probably good not to know the truth.

    Noah was stunned, he did not know that Ava had suffered so much, he was so remorseful, at first he thought Ava was dead, so he did not go to her, should have known that she was so resentful of himself, then he should have posted a search notice earlier.

    However, it is toote to do so now.

    If she knew he was the one, it would break her heart! For the first time, Noah was a little helpless and didn¡¯t know what to do anymore.

    ¡± Ava, things may not be what you think, are you really not going to give him a chance, not give yourself a chance?¡± Noah is making a final struggle, if Ava decides, he won¡¯t force it anymore, but he won¡¯t give up on pursuing Ava.

    Ava replied firmly, ¡°No.¡±

    This sentence is said, Ava¡¯s heart is like digging a big hole, inside in the ttering blood, and she surface, or to pretend as if nothing happened. Those who hurt others will definitely hurt themselves, and Ava, is hurting others to hurt themselves. Noah¡¯s heart is very sad, but far from Ava to the grief.

    Her past, her memories, she decided to leave them behind. Just such a past-free her, Cooper will cherish, Ava does not know, the future road is what kind of.

    ¡°Okay, I have to go out for a while, you get some rest.¡± After saying that, Ava left with her lunch box.

    She needs a ce to take a good rest, those words just now, took her a lot of effort, she is already tired. So that she has to take a good rest one, and then replenish her strength.

    After Ava leaves, Noah is alone in bed, remembering their past. His heart aches. Can he not be upset after knowing what she is thinking?

    They had been through so much, and she chose not to, and most importantly, she would not have fallen in love with him without the memories of the past. She fell in love with someone else, someone who had nothing to do with the story, not him.

    Noah wondered how he could make Ava fall in love with him.

    If it¡¯s a matter of money, Noah doesn¡¯t bother with any brain power at all. But in the matter of feelings, he really has no way out. He did it in a despicable way, but still did not get Ava¡¯s heart, so this method does not work.

    Ava is not the woman she used to be, and the old ways are no longer working, and Noah, really doesn¡¯t know how to please a woman. Once he thought that to please Ava is an easy thing, maybe that time Ava like him, he simply do not need to do anything, Ava still love him.

    But now it¡¯s different, now he¡¯s chasing Ava, he realized that women are so hard to understand and so hard to chase, he wants to go back to the past, the days when he didn¡¯t have to chase Ava, and Ava woulde after him.

    Only, time cannot be turned back, it will only be gone.

    As Ava washed the dishes, she started to dwell on what she had just said to Noah, what she had in mind, why did she say everything to Noah? Although he was her suitor, she couldn¡¯t say everything!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Perhaps because Noah thought the same as her, he knew that she would not easily forget the past, she is not a woman with shallow feelings! So, Noah¡¯s words hit the nail on the head, just what she was thinking, and that¡¯s what made her angry and indignant to say what she was thinking.

    In fact, Ava hopes that she and Nina¡¯s father will be together and the three of them will form a happy family. But her father¡¯s words made her sad. Why didn¡¯t that man, Nina¡¯s father,e to her?

    So many years have passed, and she has given that person so much time, why did he note to himself?

    Did he forget about himself, or did he have a new love? So, he hates to see her leave sooner? Why did she have the ident? Was it rted to Nina¡¯s father?

    Ava thought about some messy things and her brain got even more confused.

    No way, the past, she is not at all remembered, there is no way, she can not go to that person, and can not continue to wait for that person.

    If the time is right in the future, she may marry Cooper, so that it is the best choice. It is a good choice for both herself and her family.

    Nina is still young, and Ava thinks that one day, Nina will understand her thoughts, and at that time, Nina will not oppose her marriage to Cooper.

    Thinking about getting married to Cooper, Ava felt that there was a bright future ahead of her, that the future was still bright, that she was going to live a good life and marry Cooper, and that the three of them would live a happy life from then on. That way, everyone will be happy, right?

    Time passed, but Ava still did note back, Noah often looked at the door, trying to see Ava¡¯s figure, but time and again, he was very disappointed.

    Perhaps, she was off to a social gathering. Maybe she had gone to meet her suitor. Whatever the hypothesis, Noah felt so sad. What is wrong with him, for a woman, can be sad like this?

    If it was the old Noah, he wasn¡¯t worried about anything at all, he wasn¡¯t worried about finding a woman, and he wasn¡¯t worried what Ava would do. Because he didn¡¯t like Ava at that time, and Ava was still under his control, so he wasn¡¯t worried about anything, he wasn¡¯t worried that she would leave.

    But now, everything has changed. She has lost her memory, and with it, their rtionship has changedpletely.

    They are no longer people who have any kind of rtionship, not even friends. And at best, they are just partners, a rtionship where they only talk together for money.

    How did they get to this point between them?

    Noah wondered if he had known that he would be in such a situation today, would he not have let go of Ava? Unfortunately, there are no assumptions.

    Ava was out to see if there was anything in herpany that she needed to take care of. When she arrived at thepany she found that there was quite a lot going on in thepany, then she hurriedly finished dealing with it and remembered that it was already noon.

    It was noon, and she had to prepare lunch for Noah. She knew that Noah was too delicate to eat hospital food, so she had to go out and buy a delicious meal for Noah.

    When she arrived at the hospital with her lunchbox, she saw a familiar car in front of the hospital, and she immediately guessed that it was he who hade. Sure enough, rounding the car she saw that Cooper, who was standing there inside the entrance, was waiting for her.

    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Ava was surprised, she didn¡¯t know why, Cooper would find here, was he a detective, how could he know her whereabouts so well?

    Cooperughed a little, knowing that Ava must have been too busy to forget that she had told him about the hospital where she and her friend were.

    Of course, he knew who her friend was, he just kept his mouth shut.

    ¡°You forgot, you told me about your ce today.¡± Cooper smiled and said, ¡°I just got here, ready to call you, and I didn¡¯t expect you to show up in front of me, isn¡¯t it a coincidence?¡±

    He smiled quietly there, like a sunflower as bright, and Ava felt infected by his smile, also like seeing a sunflower, such a bright smile, let her warm.

    Ava remembered, she did say, her address, and also said something about her friend, did not think, he really wille over. And still came over so punctually, afraid of dying her a little.

    Ava¡¯s heart just warmed up and her face felt like it had been shined by the sun, slightly warm.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot.¡± Ava said apologetically, ¡°I was so busy today that I forgot.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for so much this morning, she would have remembered, but unfortunately, it would have been so busy that she had forgotten about the morning call. But it¡¯s not surprising that he oftenes to bring himself food.

    Only, today in the hospital, so this time is more out of her expectation.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cooper pulled her to a bench under a tree, then opened a bag he had been carrying earlier, which contained steaming rice and vegetables that he had made especially for Ava, and for Ava alone.

    Ava was pulled by Cooper, she just felt his palm was big and strong, his palm was warm, and it also made her heart even warmer. His smile had already warmed her up, and now with his hand in hers, she felt that the warmest thing in the world was his palm.

    Just, will he pull himself like this for the rest of his life?

    Ava began to just hope that one generation would just be the one person who would hold her hand forever. No matter how heaven and earth change, she still has him, that¡¯s enough.

    The most beautiful love, not together with the promise of the oath, but each other to stay together until old age, and I do not know, Cooper will not apany her to grow old together, in her gray hair, still so tenderly holding her hand, apany her through the long day and day it?

    Ava was still in a daze when she saw Cooper open the contents of the lunch box, which was chicken and potatoes. The aroma of chicken came to her face, and the potatoes were already cooked very soft and looked very tempting.

    ¡°Eat up!¡± Cooper shoved the lunchbox into Ava¡¯s arms and then took it from her hand. He knew that the lunchbox she was holding was for Noah, but he wanted Ava to eat his food first before Noah had a chance to enjoy Ava¡¯s.

    Ava held the lunchbox in her arms, and she felt extraordinarily happy in the steaming heat. Is this the taste of happiness? Ava was asking herself, did she really find true love?

    It should be a blessing to have someone who is willing to cook for her and then go out of his way to bring her food! Besides, Coopers kindness to her is obvious to everyone.

    Except for Nina, who doesn¡¯t know any better, which other people don¡¯t say that Cooper is good to her? It¡¯s just a pity that she hasn¡¯t said yes to him yet, she still has some hesitation.

 Chapter 192 The Patient That Longed for Something

    Ava didn¡¯t know what she was hesitating about, she felt she should make a decision right away, such a good man, after this vige, but there is no such store. What was she hesitating about? shouldn¡¯t she have grabbed Cooper right away and held on to him?

    Ava was holding the lunchbox and was a little overwhelmed for a while. Why was he so kind to her that she had no way to refuse his kindness?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Cooper looked at Ava¡¯s lunch box and thought she didn¡¯t like the chicken or potatoes, so he asked worriedly.

    He thought, ¡°Ava usually doesn¡¯t seem to be a picky eater, could it be that he just had the bad luck to make it to her least favorite food? He was looking at her recently and wanted to give her a good tonic. It is said that women eat chicken is very tonic, so he made chicken, but did not expect to make Ava do not like it.

    If he had known, he certainly would not have done it.

    When Ava saw Cooper ming himself, she hastily exined, ¡°No, no, I love chicken.¡±

    Ava¡¯s words were a bit rushed and repeated, but Cooper understood her meaning. Looking at Ava¡¯s silly and cute look, his eyes curved up and his smile turned into two crescent moons.

    ¡°If you like it, let¡¯s eat it!¡± Cooper said, then looked at Ava with a smile on his face.

    I know she is a little touched, but he still told her to hurry up and eat, touched also have to wait until after eating and then touched, otherwise the food will be cold. Cooper thought, that is he personally made for her, he did not want the dish so cold.

    Not wanting to disappoint Cooper, Ava started eating. The chicken was very fragrant, and the meat had been drained from the bones, so it was easy to bite. The potatoes, which were very doughy, were full of sticky vor. Ava just felt like the world¡¯s delicious food was here, so she ate with pleasure.

    It seems like a long time since I¡¯ve eaten something so delicious. Ava thought to herself, and a satisfied smile crossed her face.

    Watching Ava gobble up the food, Coopers heart was satisfied. He just wants her to eat his food well, so he will have more confidence to pursue her. If she likes to eat what he cooks, he will feel very happy.

    Ava was there to take a big bite out of her food, never hiding anything in front of Cooper. She felt that this was the best way to get along, and with Cooper, she always felt like she was with her brother. Cooper gives her a great sense of security, and she is somewhat dependent on him.

    This girl, how long it is not properly eaten, if he did not send food, she is not nning to be so hurried at noon to pass? Cooper looked at Ava with love and affection in his eyes. If she would have looked up, she would have seen Coopers affectionate eyes.

    Unfortunately, Ava didn¡¯t look up at him.

    Finally, Ava finished the contents of her lunchbox and then said, somewhat gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Cooper came so far to bring her food, it really is a thousand miles to send goose feathers, the gift is light, she knows that piece of his heart, so she also blushed a little. Cooper was so good to her, and she knew what it was about.

    If possible, she would like topletely forget the past, from now on just for Cooper a person and happy. For his happiness and happiness, for his sadness and sadness, she and he can be the closest two people.

    But there is a Nina between them, and that¡¯s what worries Ava the most.

    Nina doesn¡¯t like Cooper, or rather she likes Noah more, but she doesn¡¯t like Noah, and now mother and daughter are on opposite sides, causing her extra headache and sadness. Nina is getting older and more rebellious every day, and she can¡¯t fully convince Nina to ept Cooper, so for the sake of Nina¡¯s physical and mental health, she can¡¯t decide anything so rashly yet.

    She and Cooper, There¡¯s still a barrier. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t cross that barrier.

    Ava thought that if she was a young girl without children, she could follow Cooper and leave, and then leave without a second thought, despite the opposition of her family and the discouragement of her friends and rtives, she could decide her own happiness and future.

    However, she is now a mother of a child, she cannot leave Nina alone, and because of this, she has to be in a difficult position, wavering.

    ¡°What¡¯s polite between us.¡± Cooper said dotingly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m off, bye!¡± Cooper got up, then

    After taking the lunch box, he left.

    The man in the hospital bed is still looking at the door, until he really heard some movement, panic to look back, and then pretend to look at the ceiling as if nothing happened, he can not let Ava know that he is so want to see her. Although, he is to see her are about to want to go crazy.

    However, he could not let Ava know, if Ava knew, then how his face should be put ah?

    Noah pretended to be looking at the ceiling, then seemed to have a kind of bored look on his face, before turning his gaze over when he heard a movement at the door.

    Ava had walked in, and at the sight of Noah, she greeted, ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡±

    Noah¡¯s body, I don¡¯t know how it is, but since he just had surgery, he won¡¯t recover that quickly. that¡¯s why she has to take good care of him, so that Noah can recover soon.

    It¡¯s just that she¡¯s only taking care of him as a friend, and there are no other ingredients involved, and hopefully, he won¡¯t think much of anything else. They, in the end, are just friends, so why not let each other leave a good impression?

    ¡°Well, okay.¡± Noah replied faintly, and his eyes turned elsewhere. If they were still in the same rtionship as before, and she was still his mistress, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have dismissed it with a word, he would have questioned her, where she had been, with whom she was with, and what their rtionship was¡­

    But now, looking at such a thin rtionship between them, it adds to his heart, how can he be happy? Ava, you don¡¯t know what happened between us before, so you don¡¯t understand the sadness I feel in my heart right now. But his sadness is what he deserves.

    Ava put a box on the table next to the hospital bed and said to Noah, ¡°Here¡¯s a box of lunch for you, eat it while it¡¯s hot!¡±

    Noah was surprised, how did she carefully observe that he didn¡¯t like hospital food? At noon today, the hospital did bring the hospital food, but he didn¡¯t eat it, so the nurse took it away again. Ava didn¡¯te back, so how could she know that he didn¡¯t eat lunch?

    Noah looks at Ava, trying to see the answer in her eyes.

    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t like hospital food, that¡¯s why I brought you the meal from outside.¡± Ava seemed to have read his mind andter sat on the bench to exin to Noah.

    In fact, it is not difficult to imagine, like public ces to eat, how can it be good? Like hospitals, like on trains, like in schools¡­ Where is the good food? Ava is profoundly aware of that, which is why she bought Noah a delicious meal.

    Noah is the president of argepany, I¡¯m afraid it is even more ufortable to eat hospital food, and she bought a small stir-fry, perhaps a little better.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Noah looked into Ava¡¯s clear eyes and thanked her, then slowly opened the lunch box.

    The lunch box was a meat and vegetable dish that smelled pretty good. The food was obviously much better than the hospitals. He originally wanted Dr. Lee to order a take-out for him from outside, but Ava actually bought him food, which was unexpected. However, he also had lunch to eat.

    This gave him the strength to have a good conversation with Ava.

    ording to Ava¡¯s usual practice, she doesn¡¯t have to go to the office in the afternoon, right? But, will she stay here with her? Noah¡¯s heart was uncertain, and his hands became slow in eating.

    When will Avae back to him? He thinks about it all the time, but Ava will note back to him if she does not remember the past. So, he should find a way to make Ava remember the past.

    But how should he remind her of the past?

    The rtionship between the two of them in the past was an unseen one, and if she really remembered, it might not be a good thing. He knew in the past few days together, Ava is no longer the old Ava, I¡¯m afraid that if she remembered, she will only feel that a bad thing, and do not want toe back to his side.

    If that¡¯s really the case, then he might as well not let her think about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to bring up a child by yourself, is it?¡± Suddenly, Noah asked something so unlike his usual question that Ava couldn¡¯t believe it came out of Noah¡¯s mouth.

    He was asking her if it was easy to bring up a child by herself, and of course she knew it was not easy. But why is Noah suddenly asking this today, and still seems to be very distressed by her?

    Would he, a yboy, who has not experienced much in the way of marriage, understand the difficulties of women?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Ava looked up at him in surprise, then her eyes showed an incredulous look, as if she was looking at a monster instead of a person: ¡°Of course it¡¯s not easy, why did you remember to ask this today?¡±

    Isn¡¯t it too strange for a man to ask a woman this question? And this man, too, is a man who has nothing to do with her.

    ¡°Ava, I said I like you, so I also love you, if you are willing, I am willing to take care of Nina with you, and then take care of her as if she were my own child, I Noah¡¯s word is a promise, absolutely will not break it! Noah suddenly made a solemn promise, and the way he swore made Ava unable to have the slightest doubt.

    She actually did not doubt the truth of Noah¡¯s words, but she could not ept Noah, could not ept a man who had sex with her on the first meeting, such a man, how could she rely on it?

    So, even if his vow is true, it will not change anything.

    ¡°Well, I said I have someone I like, and it¡¯s not you, so say, do not mention this matter again.¡± Ava is still a desperate reply, emotional matters, can not have half a dy, rather than dying the other party¡¯s youth, rather than say the desperate, let him alsopletely dead heart good.

    Ava now sees that he is also in good health, so he is not worried that he will be sick again.

    Since she and Noah are not destined to work out, it¡¯s better to talk about it sooner rather thanter.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ept me, do you hate me that much?¡± After hearing Ava¡¯s words, Noah slowly raised his head after a long time of silence and looked at Ava with a sad face and a hurt look in his eyes.

    Why won¡¯t she ept him? He¡¯s the one she used to love! He is Nina¡¯s father and he loves her too, so why can¡¯t they be together again?

    Noah doesn¡¯t believe in destiny, he only believes that things are meant to be, and he doesn¡¯t believe that he can¡¯t get Ava back!

    He thought that if he persisted in his pursuit, he would eventually catch up with her one day! and Nina is helping him, so he has more confidence to get Ava back. Ava is the most precious to her daughter and will not disobey Nina¡¯s words.

    ¡± Nina likes me a lot, so why can¡¯t you ept me?¡± Noah continued to ask, with a glimmer in his eyes, the look as if a desperate man had seen a ray of light, and he felt some strength at once.

 Chapter 193 Cooking Together

    ¡°I admit that Nina is high in my mind and that you are very good at ying tricks and getting her approval. But what I¡¯m trying to say is that I will slowly convince her to ept the person I think is right for her, and that person is definitely not you.¡± Ava said coldly, and then said something that had been nagging at her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you did to me when we first met.¡±

    How could he know that Ava really had amnesia? He just thought that Ava was lying to him that day! Now it is really jumped into the yellow river can not be washed.

    Any exnation is pale in front of the truth, besides, Noah didn¡¯t know how to exin what happened that day. Ava couldn¡¯t understand what he did without remembering the past, and in her heart, she must still think he¡¯s a wanderer now!

    It is also true that he was used to being prodigal, and now after being a virtuous man, no one believes him.

    However, Ava also said that Nina is really important in her heart, so he has to grab thisst card and can¡¯t let this card be lost.

    After that day, Noah¡¯s recovery was so fast that he was discharged from the hospital within a few days. Ava couldn¡¯t stop him and didn¡¯t intend to, so she let Noah go.

    During this period, Cooper still came over every day at noon, and she also bought food for Noah every day.

    It¡¯s great that she no longer has to be caught between the two.

    The first thing Noah did after being discharged from the hospital was to sign a contract with Ava¡¯spany. He finally fulfilled his promise, and then Ava was very surprised to learn the news, she had thought that he was just perfunctory.

    However, since he has signed a contract, the two parties are now partners, and she knows to treat him as a business friend. She is a little less disgusted with him, but also mainly because she doesn¡¯t want their feud to have business implications, so that Ava avoids Noah as much as possible.

    For example, Noah often calls her and asks her to have dinner or something, but she turns it down for something, and she also avoids him when she sees him, and of course, they don¡¯t have that many opportunities to meet.

    Ava came home after a long day of work, and then it was noon again, and Dad stayed home because he didn¡¯t go out to y today. Not long after Ava came home, Cooper came over, and he didn¡¯t bring his lunch box today.

    ¡°Hello uncle, Ava, you¡¯re back too?¡± Cooper greeted them warmly as soon as he entered Ava¡¯s house, as if he was also the owner of the house, and yes, he came over so often that the housekeeper treated him as if he was family.

    When David saw that it was Cooper, a smile like a chrysanthemum bloomed on his face, while he looked at Ava and then gave Cooper a response, ¡°Cooper is here again!¡±

    In the middle of the conversation, Cooper had walked in the door and was next to Ava.

    Ava was just about to say something when Cooper spoke up, ¡°You¡¯re tired this morning, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ava was touched by the thoughtfulness of Coopers words, which made the mornings fatigue disappear. Yes, she no longer felt tired. Instead, she felt that all the exhaustion was worth it.

    It was as if Cooper was really a family member, sending up such a thoughtful greeting right after she got off work, which warmed her heart. It¡¯s also true that Cooper gave her a feeling of warmth all the time.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Ava blushed and said, she was a little tired, but in front of Cooper, she couldn¡¯t be so petnt, so she said she wasn¡¯t tired to keep them both from worrying.

    Later, Cooper offered to cook, and then David realized that Cooper had been cooking for Ava for so long.

    David was surprised, Cooper, often came over to cook for Ava? He really didn¡¯t know, because he was unpredictable and often went out to y, so he wasn¡¯t at home at noon, but he didn¡¯t expect that Cooper would oftene over to cook for Ava.

    If Cooper didn¡¯t like Ava so much, how would he cook for her every day? It seems that Cooper already loves Ava to the core.

    Coopers words made Ava a little embarrassed, she is a woman, but is not often cooking, while Cooper, a man, but often cooked for her, but let othersugh at it.

    Although she did not want to cook before Cooper, but she could not refuse his kindness, so it went on like this. Today for the first time in front of her father was revealed, she was a little groundless feeling.

    ¡°Ava, cherish the person in front of you!¡± Rather than chastising Ava, David said something very meaningful.

    David is naturally aware that men like Cooper who are obedient and understanding and so considerate and gentle are rare, so he told Ava to seize the opportunity to have a man so willing to pay for her that she should cherish the cherished.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    And Cooper, has always been his very high regard for the candidate, through today¡¯s events, he is more sure of his choice. Choose Cooper, there must be no mistake.

    ¡°Dad, Cooper and I are going to go make dinner.¡± Ava blushed, and instead of answering Davids words, she left the room with Cooper, and David just kept looking at the twos backs, nodding in satisfaction there.

    When Ava and Cooper came into the kitchen, Cooper kept Ava out of the way. When he saw Ava touching the cold water, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not well enough to touch the cold water, you might get rheumatismter.¡±

    When he saw Ava chopping vegetables, he grabbed the knife and said, ¡°The knife is very sharp, what if I cut you identally, you¡¯d better watch from the side! I¡¯ll do it for you!¡±

    Anyway, Cooper didn¡¯t ask Ava to do anything, just asked her to watch from the side. Ava felt very embarrassed, but there was nothing she could do because Cooper had taken over everything.

    It¡¯s just that she thought, is her body that weak? How could she feel that she was so healthy! It seemed like she hadn¡¯t been sick for a long time, so how could she get sick so easily, as Cooper said?

    ¡± Cooper, you¡¯re tired, right? Why don¡¯t I help?¡± Looking at Coopers sweaty face, Ava knew that cooking was not an easy task, so she offered to help again.

    She doesn¡¯t want to see Cooper working so hard while she¡¯s sitting around like she has nothing to do. She is the master of the house, not Cooper!

    ¡°No, you¡¯d better stay on the side!¡± Cooper saw that Ava wasing to help and stopped her, then stopped her outside the smoke heavy area.

    Originally, he did not want to let Ava in, but Ava wanted to leave a good impression in front of his father, so he let her in in order to cooperate with Ava, but if she did something, then he would not allow it in any way.

    Ava was pushed aside by Cooper and stopped talking about meddling. It seems that she can really only stand there and watch him busy.

    However, she can talk with him so that he can be less bored and less lonely.

    ¡± Ava, have you been feeling bettertely?¡± Cooper asked as he stir-fried the vegetables, the frying pan making a ¡°zipping¡± sound, the fire reflecting Coopers face brightly.

    In the smoke, Ava could see Cooper clearly, perhaps because she was standing closer!

    ¡°Well, you bring me food every day, can¡¯t it be better?¡± Ava replied mischievously, ¡°The rice Cooper brings her is either chicken or beef, either beef or pork, either pork or prawns, what day is there no meat? If she is not better, she is not normal anymore.

    Cooper is not talking, he knows Ava¡¯s body can not be adjusted in a day or two, and she so answer him, but in order not to let him worry about it. And he, it is worried Ava refused to say anything, not to tell him anything, which makes him more worried ah!

    The food is quickly stir-fried, and Ava takes one te out. She can¡¯t fry, but she can serve. She waited for Cooper to finish thest te, and then the two of them went to the dining room table together. There, already sitting quietly, was David.

    David looked at the two mening together, very satisfied, in his opinion, these two men are really too good together. The man is talented and the woman is beautiful, is really a pair of golden girls ah! And these two, or his more important people.

    ¡°Well, hurry up and sit down and eat!¡± David, as the master of the house, was there to speak up. He looked at the food on the table, smelled like a good thing, and it must be very good to eat.

    He really didn¡¯t expect that Cooper would still have this skill, it was too surprising to him. However, he is no longer worried about Ava, she will be in good hands and he will be able to put his mind at ease.

    Ava and Cooper, the best pair, he did not know who he could trust except Cooper.

    Ava and Cooper did not talk during the meal, but David kept talking, as if he was happy to see Cooper today, so he wanted to talk to him more.

    However, Davids love for Cooper is evident.

    After they finished eating, Ava helped Cooper take the dishes to the kitchen, and then, as usual, she stood and watched Cooper go about his business. Dads intention was obvious, to leave the two of them alone to improve their rtionship, but she knew that the bond between them was already very deep.

    Cooper washed the dishes, looked at Ava who was frozen and smiled at her and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    Ava stood there dumbfounded, looking like she was thinking about something or looking at him. He didn¡¯t know what Ava was thinking, so he smiled and greeted her there.

    Ava then realized that she was dazed again. I don¡¯t know why, recently the memory is always unfocused, but also always like to daze, and I don¡¯t know how the body is poor into this.

    When Cooper asked her, she felt too embarrassed and then tried to shake her head no. But Ava didn¡¯t. But Ava didn¡¯t make it that far. As she was about to reply to Cooper, she suddenly felt a wave of dizziness in her head, and she immediately became unsteady on her feet and swayed a bit, almost falling down.

    Cooper saw the situation and was quick to help Ava, and after he held Ava, he put his hand on her wrist and gave her a pulse. He looked at Ava¡¯s face is also very bad, seems to be very tired look.

    After he took the pulse, he found that Ava¡¯s energy and blood were weak, seemingly malnourished, and her mood didn¡¯t seem to be good either.

 Chapter 194 Enthusiastic Pursuing

    What had happened to make her so worried that she was malnourished and dizzy? Cooper let go of her hand and looked at Ava with some confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with youtely, are you too tired and have a lot to worry about?¡± Cooper asked, then pointed out what was wrong with her. Her dizziness was nothing more than overwork. What was she worrying about, thepany, or her, or Nina?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ava replied with a smile, only Cooper could see how much heartache was still hidden behind her smile. If it wasn¡¯t so hard, how could she be so worried!

    Since she refused to say the truth to, he did not ask, so forced to ask out of things, of course, is not good.

    ¡± Ava, we are so close now, let me know if there are any difficulties in the future, okay, let me take good care of you and help you, okay? You¡¯re a girl, you shouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much hardship.¡±

    Cooper said he looked at Ava with an extraordinarily soft gaze. He felt for her and hoped she would tell him about her difficulties so he would know how to help her.

    Ava smiled awkwardly, she did not want others to help her! But she knew that a woman should be self-reliant and not rely on others for everything. Besides, she had already bothered Cooper so much, how could she afford to keep bothering him?

    She always felt that a girl should be self-reliant and not always think about relying on other people. To be a tall and upright tree, not a vine, climbing on other big trees to grow.

    After looking at Ava¡¯s pale face, Cooper decided that it would be good for her condition, her body, and her mood to take Ava for a walk.

    ¡± Ava, please trust me and remember to notify me first if there is any trouble in the future. Well, it¡¯s a beautiful day, let¡¯s go for a walk together, right?¡± Although it was a questioning tone, Cooper knew that Ava would definitely say yes to his request, which Ava basically never refused!

    On the one hand, because he is her savior, and on the other hand, his position in her mind, is already very important. Of course, this important, can be a partner, can also be a rtive, depending on how Ava is considered.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to go upstairs and change my clothes, wait for me.¡± She couldn¡¯t wait for Coopers request, and it would indeed be a nice way to go for a walk with someone close to her on such a nice day.

    Besides, they really haven¡¯t had a good chat in a long time, and it¡¯s time, to have a good heart-to-heart.

    Ava felt that she and Cooper were like family, and she liked his gentleness, so she didn¡¯t hate being with him, on the contrary, she felt good about being with him.

    Ava felt that with Cooper, she had a sense of peace of mind and security. She has already passed her teenage years of longing for Prince Charming, what she should seek is not a stable life?

    Cooper, on the other hand, could give her exactly what she wanted, so she didn¡¯t hate being with him.

    Cooper was downstairs with David when Ava went upstairs to change, and when he saw the smile on Davids face, he thought he understood something.

    ¡°Uncle, thank you for your help.¡± For Davids help, Cooper felt very grateful. He thought, now that David was Ava¡¯s father, generally speaking, parents make the decisions on marriage matters, and even if they can¡¯tpletely make the decisions, they still carry a veryrge weight.

    And Ava is a girl who is a man of love and justice, so she naturally takes Davids words with a little more consideration. So, he is grateful to David for helping him to speak up at this time, helping him to say what he has been too embarrassed to say.

    David smiles and asks Cooper, ¡°When are you going to start your offensive pursuit?¡±

    He was worried that if Cooper was so chronic, he might let other people take advantage of it, so he was also anxious for Cooper, and he wanted nothing more than for Cooper to marry his daughter, to marry Ava.

    However, it seems that Cooper did not say anything. No, there is an indication, just not explicitly, and his stupid daughter, it is not visible. Both of them are rtively stupid, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have dragged on for so long without confessing.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve been working on it, but Ava doesn¡¯t have the intention.¡± don¡¯t look at Cooper in the work is happy, but in the rtionship, he really is ayman, don¡¯t know how to pursue Ava!

    He felt that he and Ava is already so familiar rtionship, let him say, he loves Ava, want to pursue her words, he really can not say. It is also a man¡¯s face in the role, perhaps too close, in short, he felt he could not say the words, but also no way to say the words.

    It seems to be something that everyone already knows, and he doesn¡¯t want to break theyer of window paper. Just hope that, in time, Ava will know his feelings and ept him.

    ¡°You usually work to be quite smart, how now be dumb?¡± David helplessly said, he looked at the two feelings is really too anxious, these two do not say out, but let him how to do good, so said, he only said explicitly: ¡°Girls all love to let people pursue, and also to know the boys thoughts.

    You just say it straight out and let her know what you think! If you don¡¯t say it out loud, how will she know what you think!¡±

    These two people are also too anxious to know how to say it. It¡¯s like there is a boy and a girl, the two have a very pure feelings between them, but the truth is, one beaten to death not to say they like each other, and the other, beaten to death not to know that the other likes himself.

    David didn¡¯t want the two to miss out, so he reminded them, and hoped Cooper could take the initiative.

    Hearing this, Cooper seems to understand something, no wonder Ava still has that look on her face, to him seems to be not much different from before, it is because she always thought that Davids words are only Davids meaning, not his meaning, so that Ava does not worry about the rtionship between the two.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    I see, how could he be so stupid, only now he understood.

    However, it is not toote to understand it.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll talk to her about it.¡± Cooper said confidently, and he was excited to see how Ava would react when she found out he liked her, he was so excited. She will be happy to know that he likes her, she should be happy!

    But what if she¡¯s not happy? What if she doesn¡¯t like him? Then wouldn¡¯t it be awkward for both of them after he said it?

    In this way, how can the two meet in the future, and after the meeting do not know what to say it!

    Will it be, just like that, botched up?

    ¡°But, if she doesn¡¯t like me, then our rtionship, won¡¯t it be very awkward?¡± Cooper said worriedly, the happiness of a moment ago was gone and turned to deep concern.

    He was worried that if Ava didn¡¯t like him, the two would not even be friends after he said it.

    ¡°This¡­¡± David also thought about it, Cooper is right, if Ava does not like Cooper, then the rtionship between the two will be very awkward, then, they are afraid that they can not even do friends, and finally David said a sentence: ¡°Then you look after yourself, I also just remind you.¡±

    ¡°Well, thank you, Uncle.¡± Cooper thought for a moment, quickly recovering as he did, then smiled and thanked David. He knew what he had to do now, he would take his time, he couldn¡¯t be rushed.

    Anyway, they have enough time, and if he doesn¡¯t let Ava leave him, then he will have his chance sooner orter. As long as he doesn¡¯t Ava leave, that¡¯s all that matters.

    Ava and Cooper half an hourter have walked outside on the street, the sun is very good today, stinging Ava some can not open their eyes, she looked up at the sky, the sky is blue, there are a lot of clouds floating in the above, looks slow and peaceful, let her mood is also quiet, not so restless.

    Ava¡¯s energy was high, but she was a bit drowsy after being exposed to the sun. She knew that it was probably her biological clock that was at fault, as she was usually on her lunch break at this time.

    Yes, people are used to beingzy, suddenly no lunch break, it is a little ufortable.

    When they got to the street, Cooper asked Ava, ¡°Where would be a good ce for us to go for a walk?¡±

    Ava thought for a moment and had an answer in mind. She smiled and pointed ahead and said, ¡°There¡¯s a park not far ahead, let¡¯s go for a walk there!¡±

    It was a ce she had been before, and because it was closer to home, she had visited all the parks near her home, including this one, of course.

    Cooper nodded his head in agreement, no matter where he was going, as long as Ava liked to go, he would be happy to apany him to the end. Besides, he didn¡¯t think it mattered where he was going, as long as Ava was there, it was fine to go anywhere.

    ¡± Ava, you should also pay attention to your diet recently, in addition to the lunch that I brought you, you should also pay more attention to the remaining two meals.¡± Cooper was worried, looking at Ava¡¯s fading face.

    Ava knows that he is caring for himself, so he does not push back his good intentions. He likes to remind himself and admonish himself, so let him say it, and all she does is nod her head in agreement to reassure him.

    Looking at Ava¡¯s obedient agreement, Cooper knew that she was just dealing with him.

    The two of them finally arrived at the park entrance after a long walk, and when they were at the park entrance, Cooper stopped in his tracks, thinking that it might take him a long time to get in and out, so he nned to buy Ava some water before they entered. It seems that they had just passed a vending machine with a variety of drinks, so he nned to go there and buy Ava a bottle.

    With his mind made up, Cooper asked Ava, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±

    Generally boys are to take care of the girls feelings, so before buying something, ask the girl what she likes, and then good to the right medicine to buy, so as not to make the girl hate.

    He is a boy, it does not matter what to drink. And girls are more picky, so he has to be thoughtful better.

    ¡°Orange juice.¡± Ava replied briefly, after such a long walk, she was really a little thirsty, anyway, there is no time to buy drinks after going inter, it is good to buy at the door and bring in.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Cooper nodded and took note of Ava¡¯s drink, then lifted his feet and left: ¡°Wait here for me for a second, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Cooper left the ce in a short time and went to the beverage vending machine he had just passed and started to pick his favorite drink and Ava¡¯s drink.

    Not long after Cooper left, Noah came over. He was nning to look for Ava, walking on the way to her house, but he didn¡¯t expect to see someone standing not far away, wasn¡¯t it the Ava he wanted to see?

    Noah is very happy to see Ava and walks quickly towards her.

    ¡± Ava, what are you doing here?¡± Noah greeted Ava warmly, he missed Ava so much, and now he was very happy to see her.

    However, his greeting was a bit abrupt. Because, it is Ava who should be asking this question!

    ¡°I should be asking you that!¡± Ava replied, she was wondering why Noah would be here when this was her neighborhood, hispany didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with it!

    Ava didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but she promised Cooper that she would wait for him here, so she couldn¡¯t leave here yet. Otherwise, Cooper will not be able to find her when hees over.

 Chapter 195 Cooperâ€™s Avoiding

    Noah¡¯s face showed an unnatural look, and then like a child caught doing something bad, he said with a big smile on his face, ¡°I was going to look for you, and I just happened to run into you here, very well, let¡¯s talk here!¡±

    When he finished, he pointed to a bench not far away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go sit there! Sit down and talk slowly.¡±

    What Noah wanted was to sit there and talk slowly, and he wanted to see who Ava was waiting for. Noah got a little excited thinking about it, and the person Ava was waiting for, could it be her savior, the one who distorted the truth?

    The thought of the key person about to make an appearance, his heart inexplicably excited. Perhaps find this person, all the doubts can be solved. And he, too, will have a greater certainty of pursuing Ava.

    Ava didn¡¯t want to talk to him much and had to wait for Cooper, so naturally she refused to go over and sit. Even if it¡¯s only a few steps away, she doesn¡¯t want to sit there. Besides, it would be awkward to sit with someone you don¡¯t like, and if Cooper saw it, he would get the wrong idea!

    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I have to wait for someone!¡± Ava replied, with a firm tone that would not change. If her words were not firm, maybe Noah would continue to persuade her! So, it was better to be firm.

    Waiting for someone? It seems that he really did not guess wrong! She was really waiting for someone, and it should be someone who had an important rtionship with her. Who was it, Noah was curious.

    Looking at Ava¡¯s determined look, he thought, ¡°This person seems to be a very important person to her. In order to wait for this person, she refused to even move over a few steps, surely it would be for fear that the person would not find her. This person, in her heart, could be so high?

    Who is this person, Noah can¡¯t wait to find out.

    ¡°Waiting for who?¡± Noah couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Waiting for my brother.¡± Ava answered calmly.

    She didn¡¯t want to talk too much nonsense with Noah, so she kept each sentence as simple as possible, and to get Noah to stop pestering her, she tried to act as indifferent as possible.

    After Ava¡¯s words, Noah didn¡¯t feel calm. She was waiting for her brother? Noah raised his eyebrows and thought, ¡°Thest time they were together for her birthday, there seemed to be this same brother who called her away from him. What was the origin of this brother, and why was he so close to her?

    Noah can¡¯t help but ask more about her brother, what is it that makes her care and respect him so much, this brother, definitely not her real brother, maybe, the one Ava likes!

    ¡°Surely it¡¯s not your real brother, what kind of brother is he in rtion to you?¡± Noah wrinkled his brow and asked, worry written all over his face, this man can¡¯t be his love interest, he thought.

    Ava didn¡¯t want to answer Noah¡¯s endless questions, but she was in a good mood today and Cooper was nearby, so she didn¡¯t want to argue with Noah and make Cooper worry. So she finally exined patiently, but it was just a simple sentence or two.

    Anyway, she thought Noah would not understand this kind of feelings, and could not understand even if she told him, so she said simply. As long as she understands herself, she and her brother have a bond that no one else can match.

    ¡°He is the brother who saved me from danger, is very important brother¡­¡± Ava said, when he saved himself, otherwise she has long gone to Hades to report, where there is such a happy life today! Just to say something about her car ident, the phone rang.

    The ringing interrupts Ava¡¯s conversation, and Ava then scrambles to open her phone and pick up the call.

    ¡± Ava, I¡¯m sorry, I have an emergency to take care of, so I have to go first. You go home early and don¡¯t be out in the wind.¡± Cooper said as he picked up his phone, in fact he was standing not far from them, watching the two.

    Just now, Cooper bought a drink and intended to return, in his current position here, he saw a person standing next to Ava, he looked closely at the person, found that it was Noah, and then he could not go over.

    So, he had to call Ava and lie that he had to leave for an emergency. He was not worried about the sound for Noah to hear, because the voice on the phone will change some, and Ava is more than a meter away from Noah, Noah is not able to hear his voice.

    Ava¡¯s heart had a warm flow, although Cooper could not apany her to the park, but also because he had urgent matters, it was justifiable, and heter added a few thoughtful words, so her heart was very touched, so that she did not care that he left.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be home early, so go ahead and get busy!¡± Ava hung up the phone after giving Cooper the message, but her heart was peaceful and she didn¡¯t feel much of a sense of loss.

    It¡¯s just that Ava was still a little confused after she hung up the phone. Cooper usually told her in detail about anything, not so vague as today.

    If Cooper is so vague, then there will only be two reasons, one is that he really encountered a very urgent matter, and the other is that he is lying to her and deliberately made up a reason.

    But Ava thought, ¡°How could he lie to himself? He was so good to himself, so considerate and caring, how could he lie to himself? So, it can only be that he has encountered something very urgent.

    Ava thought, ¡°Fortunately, she nodded yes at that time, otherwise Cooper would have been sad. How could he have lied to himself? He must have been very busy. He had saved his life, so what reason did she have not to trust him and doubt him? She was not qualified to doubt him either.

    Ava said apologetically to Noah, ¡°Sorry, I have to go home. Let¡¯s talk some other time, bye!¡±

    Noah is confused, why is Ava so obedient to that man, is he really her brother? Why was he so strict with Ava, as if he was intentionally keeping Ava away from the opposite sex, or why would her brother break them up every time he and Ava were together?

    Could it be that this brother is his love rival? That brother also likes Ava, and Ava also listens to this brother very much. If this is really the case, then there is something very wrong with his rtionship with Ava.

    ¡°No!¡± Noah stood in front of Ava, blocking her path.

    When Cooper saw it, he knew it was Ava who had listened to him and wanted to leave, and Noah must not let Ava leave, so he stood in front of her and stopped her from going, a phenomenon that worried Cooper and made him want to rush out and drive Noah away, but he held back.

    He can¡¯t go out, or Noah won¡¯t let him go.

    ¡°I still have a lot to talk to you about!¡± Noah said he had something to say in order to get Ava to stay, but he did have a lot to say.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why Ava was so obedient to her brother, and what was her brothers origin. She just said that her brother is a very important person to her, in the end, what is so important? The actual fact is that you can¡¯t get a lot of money from thepany.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have anything to talk about, do we! Get out of the way, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ava said insistently, and then she went the other way, around Noah to leave.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m curious about your brother, what is his origin and why do you listen to him so much.¡± Noah still stopped Ava, and then his face showed a curious expression. He really wanted to know who her brother was and how he could make Ava so obedient to listen to him.

    Watching Noah block Ava¡¯s path again, Cooper couldn¡¯t help himself and grabbed the two bottles firmly in his hands, leaving a mark on the logo on the bottles with his nails, but it didn¡¯t make him feel any better.

    For the first time Cooper hated his former identity so much, if he wasn¡¯t some friend of Noah¡¯s, then he wouldn¡¯t be so shy about it, and he wouldn¡¯t have to hide here, afraid to go out and protect his woman!

    Ava was his woman, so why wouldn¡¯t Noah let her go! If he had no rtionship with Noah¡¯s friend, then he would not hesitate to rush out to protect his woman.

    Finally, Cooper had a hard time holding back.

    Her brother? So Noah is concerned about her brother! Well, since he wants to know, she¡¯ll tell him! Anyway, she and her brother, too, are open and honest, there is nothing meticulous about it.

    ¡°My brother saved me five years ago when I was on the verge of death, and he¡¯s the only one in the world who treats me the best, so of course I¡¯m going to listen to him.¡± Ava replied with her head tilted, her gaze filled with gratitude for Cooper and disdain for these suitors.

    In Ava¡¯s heart, Cooper loves her more than any other person could ever hope to.

    It turns out that this brother of hers is the one who saved her five years ago, and that person intentionally hid the truth and lied to her that it was a car ident. What exactly did this brother have in mind, and why did he lie to her?

    ¡°I will be good to you, I will love you well, and I will love your children!¡± Noah said excitedly, he was afraid that Ava would be wooed by her brother and then he would have no hope. Then he asked Ava with a serious expression, ¡°Then will you give me a chance?¡±

    He only needs one chance is enough, just hope Ava does not choose that life¡¯saver, he is also looking for her, he has never thought about other women, his love for her, heaven and earth can see, so say, Ava can give him a chance?

    Let him love her well, let him take good care of her, and then give them a happy future.

    Is it possible or not?

    Noah looked at Ava expectantly, hoping she would say something positive.

    Ava hesitates in the face of Noah¡¯s request. She can see that Noah is genuinely interested in pursuing her, and not just pretending to be. She could see from his eyes that he really cared for her.

    So she had a moment of hesitation, and she thought of her dads words that night.

    That night, she had a talk with her dad about this matter. She told her dad that she wanted to wait for the father of the child because she loved him. But then her father¡¯s words woke her up. If he was looking for the mother and daughter, he would havee a long time ago, so why did he note to them after so long?

    So if she can¡¯t be with the father of her child, then she deserves to be with Cooper, not some other man, in order to repay Coopers kindness.

    The end result is that it¡¯s either the father or Cooper, and There¡¯s no third option.

    It¡¯s just that Ava knows that she doesn¡¯t really want to choose Cooper, and if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have this hesitation. Yes, she is still looking forward, expecting the baby¡¯s father to appear soon.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Ava shook her head resolutely and the words spilled out of her mouth, ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Her heart had already been given to the baby¡¯s father, and her body was to give Cooper his reward, so she would never have chosen Noah, and she had no choice, everything was predetermined.

    It just doesn¡¯t matter which one she chooses, it can¡¯t be Noah, so to say, for Noah, she can only be sorry. She is also not the kind of hypocritical woman, she wants not what money wealth, so that she does not care about money, she feels that feelings are the most important.

 Chapter 196 Avaâ€™s Choice

    Even if you, Noah, are rich, I will not be with you. We are not possible, please die as soon as possible!

    Noah heard her saying no, he felt that all around him darkened, as if he was the only one in the world. His chest hurts, like a pinprick of pain, as if the thing he loves most is going to be lost, so he hurts to the core. And he was unable to hold Ava¡¯s hand, begging her not to leave.

    As Noah stood there with a dull expression, Ava took the opportunity to leave. She had already rejected him, so it was natural to cut the cord and not to dwell too much on him.

    If she wants to leave, then she should leavepletely. Noah can no longer hope for her, or they both can not be relieved, so that must be quickly resolved. If you leave, you leave quickly andpletely.

    Watching Ava left, Cooper smiled with satisfaction, and he looked at Noah that dull look, some sympathy for Noah, should have known why it was necessary at the beginning, Cooper thought, if Noah was better to Ava, there will be noter tragedy urred, so that everything is karma.

    And he and Ava were meant to be together.

    After Cooper saw Ava leave, he also took the two drinks and left. In the sunlight, the drinks were already hot, but Coopers mood was good. He knew that Ava had rejected Noah, so Ava¡¯s heart was not Noah¡¯s. Great, Noah, you made Ava suffer so much before, now you¡¯ve finally tasted it yourself!

    Noah in Ava left a long time after still frozen in ce, he was thinking back to their sweet time that day, that day Ava¡¯s birthday, they went to the amusement park, and then together bumper cars, Ferris wheel, and also rode the Ferris wheel to the highest point, and finally in front of the theater for her to let strangers to give her blessings¡­

    He remembered that Ava was very happy that day, and he was also very happy, but why, they were not together?

    Why, in the end, did they not get together and Ava rejected his advances?

    Noah thinks, he and Ava still have a destiny, otherwise God will not let him meet her again, so he will not give up easily. He wants to pursue it to the end, and cannot give up easily.

    He wants to be with Ava, forever.

    Just look at Ava¡¯s appearance, she also hesitated for so long, and did not reject him directly, so that Ava still have some feelings for him, can not be no feelings at all, he does not know why she did not say yes, but he can not give up, he must chase her.

    Noah finally regained some of his energy, and thinking about the idea he had made up his mind, he began to feel refreshed again. He said to himself, ¡°Come on! As long as he persevered to the end, he could definitely seed. He would not give up until thest step!

    Unless Ava has be someone else¡¯s bride, the two have the protection of thew, then he has no way to pursue, other than that, he cannot give up, he believes that as long as he persists to the end, he will seed. There is a saying that things work out for him, a truth that he has always believed in.

    Ava went to thepany in the afternoon, because there was an urgent matter that she needed to deal with, so she chose to go to thepany and deal with it personally. After a busy afternoon at thepany, she finally got everything done.

    It waste in the evening. She hadn¡¯t had time to contact Cooper on the phone all afternoon and wondered what he was up to, had his emergency been taken care of?

    Ava called Cooper immediately after she got home in her car and asked him how things were going.

    When the call came through, she learned that Cooper had gone back to Blue Whale City. The name Blue Whale City was familiar to her, but she didn¡¯t know where she had heard of it, she just knew that Blue Whale City was where Cooper had been and that he had his friends and family there.

    Ava has never been to Blue Whale City, so she doesn¡¯t know much about it. If she has the chance, she must go there to see what it¡¯s like where Cooper lived, and if it¡¯s even better than here.

    Cooper informed on the phone that he was done with his business and asked Ava not to worry about him, and that she should eat well and take care of herself, which was the best reward for him.

    Ava still said yes, and was relieved for Cooper.

    In fact, she always felt that when Cooper was here, she was a little depressed, and I don¡¯t know why, but maybe Cooper was too nosy and had to control her in everything!

    She was at home, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about Nina as much as she does, as if Cooper is treating her like a child and disciplining her in every way.

    When the call ended, Ava went to her room. When she entered the door, she noticed a sound.

    Who the hell was in her room? Ava was startled and alert, standing still and listening quietly to the source of the sound. She wondered how anyone could enter her room at this time.

    ¡°Ava was relieved that it was Nina, not some bad guy, she thought it was some kind of ouw!

    But, who was Nina calling? Who was she talking to about what, exactly?

    Ava quietly approached the balcony, where she knew the sound wasing from, and then she stood behind the door, quietly listening to the conversation between the two. She had to find out what Nina was talking about, and who she was talking to!

    ¡°Mom went to the office this afternoon, as if she was dealing with something urgent. Just now she also went out to call Uncle Cooper¡­¡± Nina said there in a childish voice, but the words were clear.

    It seems that she is the one who is talking about this! Ava is alerted, who is it and why is she reporting her whereabouts to that person? Ava became curious and didn¡¯t wait for Nina to finish her sentence, so she opened the door and stared at Nina.

    She needed to know who Nina was calling and why she was reporting her whereabouts. If it was an ouw, wouldn¡¯t she be in very big trouble. Nina is a child and is just too good to fool.

    When Nina saw her mothere in, she didn¡¯t panic at all. She even looked up at Ava and then said to the person on the other side of the phone, ¡°Okay, my mom ising over, I have to talk to her, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, bye!¡±

    Finally, Nina hung up the phone slowly beforeing over to Ava. She didn¡¯t seem to feel that she had done something wrong at all; on the contrary, she felt that she had done a very good thing.

    Isn¡¯t it great that she reported her moms whereabouts to her dad?

    Anyway, the person she has in mind for her father is Noah, so whatever she does, she does it with her father¡¯s orders as the main purpose, and whatever he wants to know, she will tell him truthfully.

    Ava looked at Nina, who was so calm and collected, and couldn¡¯t believe it. Why could Nina be so calm, as if she wasn¡¯t scared at all? didn¡¯t she know that her mothers whereabouts couldn¡¯t be told to others casually?

    Maybe it¡¯s just because Nina is so small.

    ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± Ava couldn¡¯t help but ask as Nina came closer. Of course, her words contained anger and a sense of exasperation. She didn¡¯t know who Nina had told about her whereabouts, she only knew that it would be very bad for them if Nina told the others about herself.

    If Nina told someone with bad intentions, they would have known her regr work schedule and could havee to steal something.

    Nina is so worried about Ava when she so easily tells her side of such important information. She doesn¡¯t know what kind of trouble this could cause, perhaps serious, and Nina doesn¡¯t know anything about it yet!

    ¡°I told my dad!¡± Nina replied righteously, undeterred by Ava¡¯s anger. In her mind, it was only right for her to tell her mom and dad where she was going.

    Dad? Ava was surprised, when did Nina have a father, and she, as a mother, didn¡¯t know? Who, in turn, made Nina believe so easily?

    Ava is now a little worried that this person is a child trafficker and not just someone who came to steal from her family. So she is now more worried about Nina¡¯s safety. Everything else,pared to Nina, is already very insignificant.

    ¡°Who is your father, howe I don¡¯t know!¡± Ava asked suspiciously, then advised with some concern, ¡°You are still young, you don¡¯t know anything about truth or falsehood, don¡¯t believe peoples words easily.¡±

    But this time, instead of listening, Nina stood up and argued with Ava with her little face up. How could she say that about her father? Nina was so sad.

    Her father, how can others say so, as if he is a liar. But Daddy in her mind, that is a God-like existence!

    ¡°Uncle Noah is my father, I forbid you to talk about my father like that!¡± Nina crossed her arms and stared at Ava with one eye, looking very mischievous and cute.

    Nina reported her father¡¯s name in order to defend him, and she forbade her mother to talk about him that way.

    I see, no wonder Ava said, ¡°Why is Nina disobeying me again? It seems that after Nina met Noah, the number of disobedience has increased a lot, and as long as it is his problem, Nina will argue with reason, and all are not listening to her, this child, in the end, what is wrong.

    Noah is giving her what she needs to follow him, speak for him, defend him, and even tell him his whereabouts? Ava does not understand, Noah and Coopers appearance is simr ah, why children must pick Noah?

    Because she didn¡¯t understand what the child was thinking, today Ava decided to ask what was going on.

    ¡°Why do you like Uncle Noah and not Uncle Cooper?¡± Ava was puzzled and asked Nina this question. This question, in fact, she has long wanted to ask. Only, there has not been a suitable opportunity.

    She wanted to know what was in the child¡¯s mind and why she would choose Noah over Cooper. In their adult eyes, they would not have chosen Noah, but would have chosen the honest Cooper.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    So, Ava wanted to know what the child thought. Why is Noah more likeable to children than Cooper?

    Nina looked at Ava with a slight smugness on her face. that¡¯s the person she picked, of course she will support to the end.

    However, she still looked like a little adult and said, ¡°He¡¯s handsome and rich, but most of all, I like it!¡±

    The most important thing in a few words is that she likes it, and as long as she likes it, There¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t do. Besides, if she is frozen to say why, she can not say in detail. Children, many times rely on the feeling toe.

    This reason makes Avaugh and cry, he¡¯s handsome, he¡¯s rich, is this something a child should consider? I¡¯m afraid the most important thing is that she likes Noah! Why does Nina like Noah so much? It¡¯s not because he took them to the amusement parkst time, is it?

    But this, Cooper can do it too!

    ¡°Did you like Uncle Noah because you took him to the amusement parkst time?¡± Ava then asks, trying to find the key point that will make Nina change her mind.

    Nina seriously thought about it, in fact, her thinking look is particrly funny, so Ava can¡¯t help but want tough. A child only, must make a thinking person thinking look, can not let herugh?

 Chapter 197 Cooperâ€™s Clinic Moved

    After seeing Nina think for a while, she finally raised her head and then shook it solemnly. Ava¡¯s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the water without a trace.

    Why, exactly, does she not like Cooper?

    ¡°No. I liked him from the first sight and nothing else.¡± Nina replied solemnly, not with a smile on her face, but with a serious look, as if to say that she did not say it casually, she said it after thinking seriously, so the credibility is very high.

    Looking at a serious Nina, Ava had a kind of crying andughing look, the child has liked Noah, she can not change how, now, can only let time to slowly change.

    Maybe someday the kid won¡¯t like Noah anymore, and she¡¯ll be with Cooper again.

    Now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to be with Cooper.

    And this is also considered to relieve Ava¡¯s trouble, she was unable to find a suitable reason to refuse Cooper, now well, there is a good reason, so she can postpone the rtionship with Cooper, is also a very good excuse.

    She wants to adjust herself properly and then sort out her feelings, she does not intend to, so rushed into the next rtionship. A fruitless rtionship has just ended, not so fast into the next one.

    It¡¯s a responsibility to her, and to Cooper. Between them, they still need some time.

    So she can also consider what Nina said tonight, and then give her and Cooper some time to think about it, and then decide what the next step should be.

    Next time, she won¡¯t let herself fail again. She can¡¯t endure another failure in the matter of rtionships. So, she has to be cautious and cautious again. Until, she can no longer hesitate.

    Ava thought that her next rtionship must end in marriage.

    After Cooper went to Blue Whale City, he went straight to his medical practice.

    In fact, most outsiders only think that Cooper is a doctor, or a famous doctor in arge hospital, but no one knows, even Noah did not know that Cooper opened his own medical clinic, and the scale is also quiterge. In the local area is also considered a good medical institution.

    At the beginning, when Cooper was Noah¡¯s personal physician, he started to prepare his medical clinic, he gave his medical clinic a nice name, called Cooper Clinic, and then he was busy with his own clinic at that time, in addition to Noah¡¯s medical care.

    The good thing is that Noah¡¯s sry was extremely high, and it didn¡¯t take much of his time, and most of his visits to Noah¡¯s house at that time were for Ava, so he had a lot of time to work on his own business. His clinic, Cooper, has since be arge clinic with over 100 employees.

    When he saved Ava, he gave the clinic to a director he had hired to manage it, and he would only asionally go over to check on it, and did not do much.

    Cooper was working as a doctor in a famous hospital in Cold Wind City for Ava, but his registration fee and consultation fee were quite high, but because he diagnosed very well, patients were willing to hang up his number and let him go to the doctor.

    Because of this, his poprity in that hospital is also quite high, and that hospital also gave him three consecutive sry increases within a year. However, working for someone is not as profitable as opening your own business! Cooper would not have gone to work at the hospital if it were not for Ava.

    Cooper entered the hospital and went straight to the deans office, where the dean was reading a book on medical science.

    ¡°Dean Wang, long time no see.¡± Cooper went up and said hello, scaring Dean Wang¡¯s sses almost falling off.

    The supervisor came, of course, subordinates are to be nervous and afraid, even if it is such as President Wang, but also to be afraid of the highest manager ah!

    Dean Wang wondered what wind had blown Cooper here today, knowing that he only saw Cooper once every ten days and a half months. So, the number of times Cooper came is quite small ah!

    Every time hees, President Wang has to prepare in advance, because Cooper wants to see the clinics finances, and he has to prepare those statements in advance, so as to avoid any loopholes, which is not good to exin to Cooper.

    ¡± Dr. Miller, why are you here?¡± President Wang got up in a hurry and immediately offered Cooper a seat: ¡°Sit down!¡±

    The supervisor is still standing there, how dare the subordinate sit down in a calm manner! President Wang is not a person who does not know the rules, otherwise Cooper would not have chosen him to be the dean. So, President Wang is very lively, at least the basic manners are understood more.

    When he saw Cooper still standing, he scrambled to give up his seat. Of course, here is Cooper for the biggest, Cooper is also should sit in the best and most senior seat. He, however, is just working for Cooper.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you sit down! I¡¯ll just sit there.¡± Cooper did not mind anything, pulled over a chair that was prepared for guests, and then sat down as if nothing had happened. Looking at Cooper so casual, Dean Wang also can not be excused what, and then carefully sat down.

    Dean Wang looked at Coopers face and found that Cooper should be in a good mood today, it seems that it will not be anything bad, then he was much relieved.

    However, he still does not dare to take it lightly, and the boss together, of course, is to observe the boss¡¯s reaction at any time, and can not be careless of anything, that is easy to have problems.

    ¡± Did Dr. Millere in for something?¡± Dean Wang¡¯s eyes gave off a shrewd glint through the thick lenses of his sses.

    He knows Cooper doesn¡¯t like to beat around the bush there, so he just asks the questions directly, and their conversations have been the kind that are straightforward and don¡¯t carry any inflection.

    Perhaps, it¡¯s because Cooper doesn¡¯t like the kind of people who are too hypocritical, that¡¯s why he likes to talk this way! However, Dean Wang is also such a person, so he speaks in a very direct manner.

    Cooper looked at President Wang, he has been thinking deeply these days, also considered for a long time, before finally making this decision, today is about to say, he was a little hesitant.

    If everything was not for her, then he would not have made so many sacrifices, so when he finally made this decision, it also meant that he had to sacrifice something.

    But, for her, everything is worth it. Cooper also does not feel that he did anything wrong, he feels that everything he did in front of the feelings, are so worthless. The only thing that he can¡¯t give up is love.

    Finally, Cooper made up his mind and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to move the Cooper Clinic to Cold Wind City, and then I¡¯m noting back to Blue Whale City.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    The decision was tough because they had been in Blue Whale City for so many years, at least five years, and had a good reputation here and a regr patient clientele that would be lost if they rushed to move because no patient likes to travel across several cities to their practice anymore.

    Doing so is tantamount to having ones career somewhat limited, and most likely, that is, the worst intention, that is, all their efforts for so many years are in vain, and there they can only start all over again. Everything, is to start all over again, I wonder, in Cold Wind City can also develop to be so good?

    Coopers words really took Dean Wang by surprise. He was from Blue Whale City, and if he followed Cooper to Cold Wind City, it would mean that his family would have to follow him, or he would have to resign from the Cooper Clinic. Both of these choices were heavy choices for him.

    However, since Cooper has already said, and still made up his mind, he certainly can not change, he can only be his own choice.

    Likewise, I¡¯m sure the more than 100 employees in the clinic are the same, and they all think about the same thing as he does. I wonder, how did Cooper make such a decision?

    Why did Cooper make up his mind so rashly, losing customers and possibly staff at the same time? President Wang did not understand and did not know why Cooper did so, he just felt that it was too much to lose.

    ¡± Dr. Miller, if you move to Cold Wind City, it means you¡¯re going to lose a lot of clients and possibly a lot of staff, have you thought about that possibility?¡± Dean Wang asked cautiously, but what he said was the truth, and again it was something he was very worried about.

    If they could, most of them would stay here and do another practice instead of following them to Cold Wind City, and by then Cooper would have lost not only clients, but more staff. I¡¯m afraid it would take a lot of time and effort to train a new group of people again.

    Cooper looked up at Dean Wang, his heart secretly sighed, worthy of the people he identified, really is the same as he considered, if he was not considering these issues, I¡¯m afraid he would have made a decision, he has not made a decision, but it is for these two reasons.

    But now, the time hade when he had to make a decision. Because it was for Ava that he made this decision. He had to stay in Cold Wind City, stay with his love, and note back here and look after the business.

    He admitted that in front of love, he was routed, he could not lose love, and career, cane slowly.

    In the past, when Noah did not appear, everything was fine, and he did not worry that Ava would change, nor that Ava would be with another man. But now, his greatest rival, and Ava¡¯s former favorite, has appeared, he can not feel a huge pressure?

    So, in order to keep his love and also to keep Ava, he abandoned his career here and moved it to Cold Wind City, and then stayed with Ava well, not letting Ava have any chance to leave him.

    When the time is ripe, he will tell Ava his business, and then let Ava and he share the fruits ofbor together, at that time, he thought Ava must be very happy and happy.

    He wanted to give Ava a perfect and happy future.

    ¡°I know, so that I just need you toe with me, Cooper clinic or you take care of, I will give you a suite aspensation, you can move the whole family over. As for the other employees, there will be correspondingpensation, but it will not be too high, this you grasp on your own, by the way, I want the results by this time tomorrow, can you?¡±

    Cooper looked at Dean Wang and said in a calm tone.

    He gave Dean Wang a house, which is the same as letting Dean Wang have his own ce to settle down, and then Dean Wang wouldn¡¯t have to worry about a ce to live. As for the other people, if they want to leave, so be it, he does not care much anyway. The big deal is to re-recruit people and retrain them.

    At the beginning, when he was setting up the Cooper Clinic, that¡¯s how he came to be, so it¡¯s no big deal to do what he did before all over again.

    As for the time, he thought one day was enough, give Dean Wang a day, I believe he can handle this matter. He had limited time toe this time, so he couldn¡¯t give Dean Wang a lot of time.

 Chapter 198 She Said She Missed Him

    ¡°Okay, I promise to go over with you, as for the others, then I will give you an answer by this time tomorrow.¡± Dean Wang is also a calm and unhurried person, he thought about it and thought that this time is almost ready to handle it, if he can¡¯t handle it, then he doesn¡¯t deserve to sit in this position.

    So, Dean Wang easily agreed to Coopers words, and as for him, of course, he was going to Cold Wind City. A house ah, that is a very good property. The big thing is that after he goes and wants toe back, he can sell the house again. However, in addition to the reason for the house, he also has respect for Cooper, he feels that following Cooper, is a very right choice.

    President Wang was willing to follow him, so Cooper was very pleased, fortunately, his people are still willing to follow him, indicating that he is still a good leader, it seems that he really did not see the wrong person in the first ce.

    ¡°Eh, I¡¯ll leave then, and I¡¯ll wait for your answer tomorrow.¡± Cooper waved his hand, and then walked out of the office. Behind him, Dean Wang was a gloomy face, the whole clinic moving, is indeed not a small thing ah! He was curious as to what kind of things had happened to make Cooper do something that had no benefits but only disadvantages?

    However, since Cooper is not willing to say today, then he can not ask, subordinates ask the boss¡¯s business, that is not looking for death?

    And Dean Wang, still wish he had more time to live!

    After Cooper went to Cooper Clinic, he then went to his home. He has two suites in Blue Whale City, and this is just one of them. He looked at the house, which he had lived in for more than ten years, and felt some emotions.

    If you let him sell the house, he really can¡¯t let go, but the clinic transfer needs a lot of money, and he also promised to give Dean Wang a house, he can¡¯t go back on his word, so that he had to sell the two houses here, and then he can change the money to do his own thing.

    Of course, he has other options, that is, he can go to borrow money. But he can not go to borrow money, one is not many sincere friends, the second, well, who can he ask to borrow it?

    When he was here, his best friend, that is, Noah, but now let him go to ask Noah to borrow money, that is to kill him will not do it. He can¡¯t meet with Noah, let alone borrow money. So, everything he has to deal with himself, but also by their own efforts, can not rely on other people.

    Cooper called the local real estate center right then and there and then said that he wanted to sell his house. When he called four or five real estate centers, he figured that should be enough before he stopped calling.

    Yes, these five real estate centers can definitely help him sell the house. The price he offered is not high, and the location is so good, the house is also well decorated, if he is not in a hurry to leave, I¡¯m afraid it will not be sold at such a low price.

    Noah opened the door, then entered his house and went upstairs to his bedroom before he stopped.

    There¡¯s not much in the house either, his daily necessities are already in the house in Cold Wind City. So there is not much here, but the basic household equipment is still there.

    For the first time Cooper felt like he was in a big empty room with a sense of loneliness, before all he had was a sense of fullness, and pride, and never had such a strong sense of loneliness yet!

    Maybe he missed Ava, so to speak, he gave Ava a call.

    ¡± Ava, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Coopers low voice speaks, in the empty room, the voice is particrly loud. If Cooper didn¡¯t sit upright, he would have been afraid.

    However, the end of his phone is Ava, so he is not afraid, he feels his whole body full of power, and no longer the same negative emotions just now. This is his former home, but his future, is to live with Ava, in the future, where there is Ava is home, so do not go to sadness for the past.

    Cooper thought that everything here had be a memory, so he should forget about it and start a new life sooner. Being with Ava was all he wanted in life. Everything he did, for Ava was worth it.

    ¡± Cooper, are you still in Blue Whale City and how are you doing there?¡± Ava was eating and got up to answer Coopers call as soon as she received it, and what she wanted to know was whether Cooper had returned.

    Cooper has been gone for over a day now and she misses him a little. Missed his lunch, missed his cooking, just wondered, when will he be back?

    Without him, even meals don¡¯t seem to be much fun anymore. With Dad not talking and Nina not talking to her, she was bored out of her mind for a few days, but there was nothing she could do about it.

    Ava thought, ¡°If only Cooper were here, at least he would have made Dad happy to talk to him, and that wouldn¡¯t have made the dinner so awkward.

    Ava has to admit that Dad likes Cooper more than he likes her, but she is not good at being jealous or anything, because it was Cooper who brought himself to Dad, and Dad does like to believe in Cooper. Otherwise, Dad would not have agreed to take himself as an adopted daughter.

    So, everything she has is from Cooper, and she is certainly notining about anything.

    When he heard that Ava was so concerned about his situation, Coopers mood immediately got better, and he was touched by Ava¡¯s concern for him.

    Whatever memories he has here, let them go. As long as he has Ava, what else is he worried about?

    Ava is the most important thing in his life, he can give up everything for Ava, not to mention his two suites and his career!

    Besides, he is not giving up his career ah, just a fresh start, I believe that with President Wang in, they start very easy. Than when he was a dry, has been many times stronger.

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m fine here, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Cooper said with a smile, because he was in a very good mood when he was on the phone with someone he liked, and his face was all smiles.

    Although he knew she couldn¡¯t see it, Cooper knew that Ava could hear it. She would hear his good mood and be happy along with him, and he wanted Ava to be very happy when she heard his voice.

    When Ava heard Coopers words, she was relieved. He said he was fine there, so what did she have to worry about? She hadn¡¯t eaten his food for just one day, so why was she thinking like that?

    Ava doesn¡¯t know anymore, whether she misses his cooking or¡­

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, by the way, when will you be back?¡± Ava was happy for Cooper, but also worried about her stomach, so she asked Coopers itinerary, how long will he be there, it won¡¯t take long¡­

    Ava became frustrated when she thought it would be a long time, she really wasn¡¯t used to being without Cooper anymore! With him around, she could eat well, but without him, she couldn¡¯t eat well. The main thing is that the cook at her house is not as good as Coopers cooking!

    Ava was curious as to why Cooper was a doctor, yet he could cook so well.

    Ava is very appreciative of Coopers medical skills and, at the same time, of his cooking skills. They are the best at everything they do. And ordinary people, doing anything is just ordinary.

    When he heard Ava asking about his schedule, Coopers heart started to get excited. In fact, he missed her so much that he couldn¡¯t see her. I didn¡¯t expect that Ava would feel the same way as he did.

    ¡°Missed me, huh?¡± Cooper said in a somewhat joking tone.

    Between them, they used to joke about this, and at that time, Ava was always teased by him to blush, so Cooper is used to seeing her blush, he found it particrly interesting.

    Andter, Ava gradually stopped blushing and just answered ¡°yes¡± lightly, but even so, it made him happy.

    Now, they hadn¡¯t made that joke in a long time, and after David asked Ava what was on her mind, and after Ava told him about what Dad had talked to her about, they were even more afraid to make such jokes casually.

    Now, all of a sudden, Cooper forgot about it for a moment, so he brought it up again, and the words sent a shock through both of them, and then they both fell silent. Cooper thought that he was the one who asked the wrong question, so he should be the one to round it off.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Cooper was going to go on, going to say he didn¡¯t mean to ask that and h h h¡­

    However, this was immediately interrupted by Ava: ¡°Yes, I miss you. When are youing back?¡±

    Ava¡¯s voice was still t, but it was no longer the simple word en that it had been, but many more words.

    He never expected that Ava would give him such an unexpected answer, and he was very surprised and overwhelmed by this answer.

    How could he not be overjoyed that Ava had said she missed him and asked him again about his schedule? Cooper decided that his heart was about to jump out of his chest with excitement and the smile on his face was no longer hidden, it was all out in the open. If other people had seen him like this, they would have thought he had won the $5 million lottery!

    And Cooper felt that he was happier than winning the lottery.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in three days, I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can, don¡¯t miss me.¡± Cooper said briefly, in a tone of unconcealed tion, he knew that he was about to go crazy with joy now.

    But it was just a word that already made him so happy.

    ¡°En, good, then you have a safe trip!¡± Ava was also infected by his emotions and was in a much better mood. After hearing about his trip, she was relieved that he wasing back, which was really good news.

    If Dad knew he was back so soon, he would be very happy. Ava decided that she would tell Dad the good newster. I¡¯m sure dad will eat an extra bowl of rice after hearing it.

    ¡°Eh, then well stop talking and talk some other time. Bye!¡± Cooper finally hung up the phone. The phone hung up, but his heart was still in the phone, in Ava¡¯s words.

    She said she missed him and she asked when he would be back¡­Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Cooper copsed on the bed, excitedly tossing and turning and holding his phone to see that she was caring for him, a discovery that made him very excited excited and happy.

    This evening, Cooper took a few phone calls and set up a viewing for tomorrow.

    Late at night, Coopery in bed and thought, he could finish the house andpany tomorrow, and then he could stay by Ava¡¯s side forever, and wondered if Ava would be moved and happy when she knew the news.

    Thinking about the wonderful life they would have in the future was a very good thing for him. They will have a good life, a happy life, a happy life. As long as he was there, he would make Ava happy.

    The next day, Cooper disposed of his two houses, the buyer quickly paid, and he did not have to worry about the money. And in the afternoon, after he went to the office, President Wang had called a meeting with the staff of Cooper Clinic, and some people were willing to stay, while others resigned.

    In the end, less than a third of the people stayed, but Cooper was already very satisfied.

    All that was left to do was to choose a location in Cold Wind City with Dean Wang and reopen the Cooper Clinic. Cooper thought the hard times would be over and his day of glory would soon be here.

 Chapter 199 Noahâ€™s Visiting

    Cooper imagined his and Ava¡¯s future happy life and couldn¡¯t help but feel a burst of joy in his heart, even in the crowded street, whenever Cooper thought of this also canugh out loud. In the past, Cooper had never thought that the original day would feel so long, so long that every second had to be counted to spend.

    The remaining one-third of the staff did not disappoint President Wang and Coopers expectations, and each of them did their best to help Coopers clinic in Cold Wind City, and, of course, Cooper was very pleased to see the staff doing their job. After all, for Cooper, who was originally a doctor able to treat patients.

    At the station, people can see a beautiful woman holding the hand of a little girl looking around, apparently waiting for someone. But if you look closely at the little girl she is holding, you will find that the little girls face does not show any expectation, and even a little impatience.

    Finally, the woman¡¯s furrowed brow rxed and opened, following her gaze, she could see a man in a suit dragging a suitcase walking towards them with a smile.

    The man approached and opened his arms: ¡°Ava!¡± It was obvious that the mother and daughter were Ava and Nina, and the man in the suit was Cooper, who had just returned to Cold Wind City.

    Cooper awkwardly cough said: ¡± Ava, I miss you so much, these days I look forward toing to you every day soon, I¡­¡±Cooper affectionately said to Ava.

    Next to Nina: ¡°Hum¡±, Ava took Nina¡¯s hand and shook it gently, saying: ¡± Nina!

    Cooper also does not care to say: ¡°Children, get along with a long time will be good. Then he reached out and touched Nina¡¯s head, but Nina defiantly tilted her head, which made Coopers hand stop in the air and didn¡¯t know whether to drop it or what to do.

    At that moment, Ava¡¯s hand reached out to hold Coopers hand in mid-air. In the face of Coopers loving eyes, Ava shyly turned her head back, and Cooper held Ava¡¯s hand tightly.

    So the three of them walked out of the station hand in hand, Ava¡¯s car had long been parked in front of the station, all the way, Nina has been sullen, even if Cooper teased her with children¡¯s must ¨C sugar, she did not have a little transformation, but Cooper did not give up on this, he told jokes over and over again, but next to Nina is not moved, but Ava isughing and tears areing out. But Cooper did not give up, he told jokes over and over again, but Nina next to him was not moved at all, on the contrary, Ava wasughing and tears wereing out.

    It¡¯s a littleforting to Cooper ¨C at least his jokes aren¡¯t so dull.

    After dropping Cooper off at her newly renovated home, Ava received a call from thepany saying there was an emergency she needed to attend to, and hung up the phone.

    Ava said to Cooper with a shameful look on her face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, There¡¯s something I need to do at work, I have to go there right away. Knowing that Ava was a real powerhouse after her memory loss.

    Cooper didn¡¯t care much and said, ¡°You can go over there if There¡¯s something going on at thepany, I have nothing going on here, I¡¯ll send Nina back after I¡¯m done.¡±

    Ava gave Cooper a grateful look and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m counting on you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just get over there.¡± Cooper smiled, watching the tenderness rage in her eyes.

    Ava waved her hand shyly, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯lle to you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Eh!¡± Then Ava turned around and went downstairs.

    Listening to these conversations, Nina, sitting on the couch, thought, ¡°No way, Mom! You left your lovely daughter in such a big man¡¯s house! Are you so relieved?¡± Of course, Nina didn¡¯t say it out loud, so no one knew what she was thinking.

    Soon, Cooper cleaned up the new home, tired and sweaty, looking at Nina sitting aside bored ying with their nails, helplessly smiled, said: ¡°Come, uncle to send you home¡± and then took Nina¡¯s small hand, although very reluctant to be pulled by the hands of people they do not like, but Nina can not help, after all It takes this person to get home.

    The cab dropped them off at the entrance of arge courtyard, and the discerning eye could see that this was not a mansion for ordinary people

    ¡± Nina,e, give grandpa a hug.¡± A gentle maic voice rang out, after hearing this voice now.

    Nina immediately rushed into the embrace of the vocalist: ¡°Grandpa, your beard is much whiter! He said, ying with Davids beard: ¡°Haha¡± David let out a very cheerfulugh, and then rubbed his goatee against Nina¡¯s little face, making Nina giggle.

    ¡± Uncle David¡± Cooper shouted towards the hale and hearty old man in front of him.

    ¡°En, Cooper is here,e sit, sit¡± Cooper also did not polite, directly sat down, see Cooper want to say but still look.

    David put Nina down and said, ¡± Nina, you go y by yourself, Uncle Cooper and I have something to say.¡± Nina made a face at Cooper and ran away, as a model of a dark kid, do you think Nina would just walk away easily? She wanted to hear what Cooper was going to say to Grandpa.

    After Nina walked away, Cooper said to David, ¡°Uncle David, I want to marry Ava.¡±

    Looking at Davids pensive look. Cooper added, ¡± Uncle David, don¡¯t worry, I will be good to Ava, I will give her happiness and won¡¯t let her be wronged.¡±

    ¡°Cooper, when you sent Ava to me, I could see your intention for this girl, and this girl also said that if the child¡¯s biological father did not appear then she would marry you. Now, I think if the child¡¯s biological father wanted to appear, he would have appeared long ago, and would not have waited until now¡± He always had doubts in his heart, although Cooper in his heart is always a very good image, but Ava¡¯s opinion is the most important, and where is the child¡¯s biological father.

    ¡°So, Uncle David, you approve of my marriage to Ava.¡± Cooper stood up happily and excitedly like a child.

    ¡°Agree is agree, but¡­¡± David frowned, some words he did not know how to say, after all, look at the boy to Ava so good.

    ¡°But what, I¡¯ll do anything for Ava,¡± Cooper said eagerly. Although Ava was left behind by Cooper and adopted by David, the man in front of him is Ava¡¯s adoptive father.

    Cooper also had to raise the spirit, afraid that David refused Coopers request. You know that in the eyes of outsiders ¡°strong woman¡± Ava in the home to show but the full image of a good girl, especially for their adoptive father, Ava always listen to his words. So Cooper is very concerned about Davids opinion.

    Nina, who was hiding on the sidelines, vaguely heard something about the uncle wanting to marry her mother, and her little face was full of anxiety, God knows what she was thinking in her little heart.

    She quietly took out her cell phone and called Noah, telling him what she had heard in an emotional way. Of course, our Nina didn¡¯t forget what her teacher had told her about writing and cleverly used hyperbole to add to Noah¡¯s story.

    Noah, who at first thought it was a child¡¯s y, finally realizes the gravity of the situation and, furious, tells Nina that she¡¯s doing a good job and tells her to keep listening to Cooper and Davids conversations.

    When she heard Noah¡¯spliment, Nina smiled into the phone and thought, ¡°Who am I? I am the most beautiful girl in the world, so thick that the godfather of ck has to worship the beauty!¡±

    Suddenly realizing that she was still spying on someone else, Nina quickly covered her mouth and peeked at the two with a pair of small eyes, seeing that she had not been discovered before she breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest to tell herself that she had not been discovered.

    After hanging up the phone, Noah asked the driver to take him to Ava¡¯spany immediately, now he wanted to fly to Ava¡¯s side immediately and ask her what was going on, he wanted to tell her that he loved her very much, he wanted to tell her about their old days, and when he arrived at the door of Ava¡¯spany, Noah calmed down, it was undoubtedly a blow for Ava who had lost her memory, so he waited for Ava downstairs.

    I don¡¯t know how long I waited, Noah finally saw Avae out, Ava saw this guy who had been considered by himself as a shameless rascal seems to be waiting for himself, subconsciously speed up the steps to go over, but Noah reached out to stop Ava, Ava was surprised, and then said with a displeased face: ¡°I say, you are so interesting? ¡±

    Although Noah already knew that Ava had lost her memory, he was still heartbroken, remembering that he hadn¡¯t treated her well when we were together: ¡°Hey! You are sick! Although I have a bit of work, you do not think I will like you¡±Ava impatiently tried to push Noah away, but the more Ava pushed Noah, the harder to let Ava go.

    The more Ava wants to leave, the more Noah won¡¯t let her go.

    Ava was in a hurry and pretended to shout: ¡°Security¡±, which scared Noah immediately let go, Ava took the opportunity to pull out of Noah¡¯s control, and ran to the car waiting outside the door.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Watching Ava¡¯s car disappear into the night, Noah looked pensive and then smiled a wry smile.

    Noah, who was in the car, said to the driver, ¡°Go to Davids house.¡± Without saying a word, the driver drove straight to the Kim family¡¯s house, and in a short time, the car pulled up in front of a magnificentpound.

    Noah caught a glimpse of the Miami that Ava was riding in before, then said to the interrogating housekeeper without moving, ¡°I am Noah from Brown Group, I am here to visit Mr. Wang, I have something important to discuss with him.¡±

    When the butler saw that it was Noah, he immediately opened the door and said, ¡°I will go and inform the master now.

 Chapter 200 Cooperâ€™s Pursuit

    David was thinking about whether to say yes to this matter when he saw the butler enter the room, ¡°What¡¯s wrong butler.¡± The butler ran over with a panicked look on his face, in an apprehensive mood.

    ¡°Old¡­ master, Noah is here, do you want to meet.¡± The butler said somewhat nervously, after all, that kind of god-like figure, not always appear in front of him.

    ¡°What is he doing here?¡± David wondered if it was because of thepany or something else, and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Ask him toe in.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, what did you let Noah in for?¡± Ava didn¡¯t want to see him right now, after all, she felt too embarrassed when something like that happened this afternoon.

    David squinted his eyes and thought again, ¡°Then it¡¯s gone, you let him go back, I want to rest early too.¡± Say it get up, then to go back to his bedroom.

    Ava followed Davids lead and put her hands on his arms, slowly helping David towards the bedroom. Cooper watched the two people leave, sitting on the sofa thinking about the love rival thing, thinking about it, he has decided to guard Ava well, not to let her go back to contact with Noah, and then is to fight Ava¡¯s good feelings for himself¡­

    Cooper is not stupid, he can see that the current Ava still does not fully ept him, so in this point he still have to continue to work¡­

    Nina grunted coldly and went back to her room alone, she didn¡¯t like Cooper being her dad, she must let her chosen dad and mom be together.

    The next morning Cooper got up early, he knows Ava likes to eat his own cooking, so he got up so early today to cook for Ava to eat, this time he has been in Blue Whale City, so Ava¡¯s appetite he also did not care, this time back, he decided to make up for Ava.

    After preparing a fine meal for Ava, Cooper drove all the way to Ava¡¯s house and opened the door, Ava still looked sleepy.

    Ava had just gotten up and was wearing a nightgown with half of her white legs exposed, making Coopers heart inexplicably hot, but he quickly put away this strange thought and said, ¡°Did you miss my cooking for you this time,e and try it.¡±

    Seeing Cooper carrying the lunch box in front of his body waved, Ava a face of excitement, seems to be in this moment on the mind clear Nina woke up, she said: ¡°Thank you¡­ but you so will feed me greedy, you do not know you are gone this time, my mouth inside a little taste¡­¡± Avaughed on one side and looked down to open the lunch box on the other.

    Seeing Ava¡¯s excited face open the lunch box, she now looked like a little girl, Cooper heart a burst of satisfaction, just when he looked at Ava with a kind of admiring eyes, a small figure appeared beside him.

    Seeing the appearance of this small figure, Coopers face suddenly stiffened and he hurriedly changed into a smiling face and said, ¡± Nina, why are you up so early?¡±

    The little figure is Ava¡¯s daughter, Nina, who is now looking at Cooper with a very wary look, the look is like looking at a thief, Cooper can not help but feel a little funny.

    ¡± Uncle Cooper cane over so early, why can¡¯t I get up early!¡± Nina came to Ava¡¯s side like a grown-up, shaking her head in a wooden way, and said, ¡°Mom, what are you eating!¡±

    Nina smelled an aromaing from the table and took a curious look, only to see that the lunchbox in front of Ava was filled with a variety of dishes, each of which was very tempting!

    Seeing Nina¡¯s mouth-watering look, Avaughed lightly and said, ¡°This is what your Uncle Cooper brought us, you¡¯ve always thought the cook here is not good, now you can have a good meal.¡±

    When she heard that Cooper had brought it, Nina, despite her reluctance, was captivated by the dishes in front of her. She came over to Ava, looked at the food on the table, swallowed hard, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just barely eat a little.¡±

    Ava and Cooper looked at each other and both saw the helplessness in each others eyes, thinking Nina was really a big girl. Nina stopped talking at the beginning, all her attention was on the food in front of her.

    ¡± Ava, I wille to bring you food every day, as long as you like to eat, whenever you like!¡± Cooper saw the mother and daughter eating happily, a burst of satisfaction in his heart. The name in his mouth, also became intimate.

    Ava knew Cooper was doing this for her, and she wanted to say no, but when she saw Coopers hopeful gaze, she stopped short of saying anything.

    Seeing that Ava did not refuse, Cooper did as he said he would, and every day after that, at this time, he came to Ava¡¯s house with his own cooking and stayed until the evening.

    Ava saw all this, and Nina saw it too. She felt a sense of crisis because she was afraid that her mother would fall in love with Cooper, and in that case, Noah wouldn¡¯t be able to be her father!

    For days on end, Cooper took the initiative, and Nina became increasingly anxious.

    The day had gone by in a sh. It was getting dark when Nina went back to her room and quietly took out her cell phone to call Noah.

    ¡± Nina, do you miss your uncle?¡± Noah was working on his work, but when he saw that it was Nina calling, he dropped all his work.

    When Nina heard Noah¡¯s voice, she was so happy that she didn¡¯t even know what was going on. She said anxiously, ¡°Uncle, hurry up and do something, now that unclees to our house every day, if you don¡¯t do something, mom will run away with someone else!¡±

    Hearing Nina¡¯s report to herself, Noah subconsciously frowned, not expecting that Ava¡¯s brother would go to their house every day, but there was nothing she could do about it.

    Noah didn¡¯t say anything and Nina got a little anxious and said, ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you say anything, are you just defeated? You can¡¯t let me down, I¡¯ve decided that you¡¯re my father!¡±

    Hearing Nina¡¯s words, Noah¡¯s heart rose with warmth and said, ¡± Nina, don¡¯t worry, your uncle won¡¯t be arrogant for long!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I believe you, then I hang up first, I can¡¯t let them find out I¡¯m calling you!¡± Nina is now like a professional intelligence officer, after saying that, she hung up the phone, and did not forget to delete the call records inside the phone, if Ava knew that she did this, I really do not know what kind of mood she was in.

    When she came out of her room, Nina saw her mother and Cooperughing and talking, looking very happy, Nina felt a blockage in her heart, she went to Coopers side and said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s nine o¡¯clock, my mother needs to rest!¡±

    ¡°Nina!¡± Ava felt that Nina was being very rude, and quickly scolded her softly, telling Nina not to be so rude to Cooper.

    But Nina looked at Cooper with two eyes as if she hadn¡¯t heard him. Cooper saw Nina¡¯s appearance and understood her meaning. He shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, ¡°Nina is right, it¡¯ste, you should get some rest and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡±

    When Cooper left, Ava hurriedly said, ¡± Nina, you are so rude, you are polite to Uncle Cooper, is your Uncle Cooper not good to you!¡±

    Nina bristled, looking very unhappy, and said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t like Uncle Cooper, and I don¡¯t want him to be my father!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Seeing Nina¡¯s appearance, Ava knew she was very unhappy now, so she softened her heart and said, ¡± Nina, don¡¯t think so much, I haven¡¯t promised to be with you Uncle Cooper yet!¡±

    Ava looked at her daughters resisting look and couldn¡¯t help but fall into a tangle once again inside¡­

    How, in the end, should she choose¡­

    On one side is the resistant child, and on the other side is the proactive Cooper.

    She could really see Coopers sincerity, but not only the child, even her heart, felt empty inside. No matter how active Cooper is, it can¡¯t fill a gap in the heart.

    That gap, what exactly is it¡­

    After a nights rest, Ava recovered and went to work early the next morning, probably because of Nina, who called Cooper to tell him not toe back to deliver the food.

    Cooper will not be difficult for her, but after receiving the phone, it has been a face of loss, it seems that his efforts in the past few days, still did notpletely melt her heart¡­

    But he still didn¡¯t give up, he knew he couldn¡¯t rush, everything had to be done slowly¡­

    Thinking about it, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine, he would definitely catch up with Ava!

    Night creeps in, and the nting sun is gradually overcast.

    Ava worked all day, and Nina was always by her side. Nina is still a very understanding and self-reliant child. When she is busy at work, Nina will never bother her, which is veryforting to Ava.

    Ava looked at Nina and said, ¡°Daughter, what do you want to eat today? Mommy will take you to eat delicious food. And then whatever entertainment you want to y, mommy will take you there.¡± Every time she was so well behaved, Ava would reward her, and every day at the end of the day, she would also try hard to make up for what Nina owed to Nina¡­

    As soon as she heard Ava say that, Nina¡¯s two eyes were generous. When she was thinking about what to eat, the door of Ava¡¯s office was opened and a figure appeared in the boundary, a figure she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with, Cooper!

    ¡°Ava, it¡¯s been a busy day, let me take you to dinner, I know a good restaurant, I¡¯m sure it will be to your taste!¡± Cooper said very attentively. His face was full of exuberance, seemingly not affected at all by the mornings events.

    Seeing that Cooper showed up just as she was leaving work, Ava thought of something and said, ¡°How long have you been waiting for me here?¡±

 Chapter 201 Ninaâ€™s Little Trick

    Cooper slightly froze, a little embarrassed, said: ¡°not long, I also just arrived a moment, we do not talk about this, you think about what to go to eat, I will take you.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Nina grunted unsatisfactorily at this time and said, ¡± Uncle Cooper you just know how to care about mom, you don¡¯t even care about me!¡±

    When Cooper saw that Nina was a little upset, he quickly squatted down, touched Nina¡¯s head and said, ¡°How could uncle forget you? Look what uncle brought you.¡± Saying that, Cooper took out a cell phone from his pocket and handed it to Nina.

    Seeing Nina¡¯s happy appearance, Cooper said, ¡± Nina, this is a gift that uncle brought for you, do you like it?¡±

    Nina took a look at Cooper, straightened her face and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just the same.¡± Although she said so, she still put the phone into her pocket. The phone Cooper gave her is thetest model, both in terms of performance and price is much better than her original one, so of course Nina is very happy.

    ¡°Cooper, isn¡¯t what you gave her a bit inappropriate for her, after all, she¡¯s only five years old.¡± Ava spoke softly in a jacked up voice.

    Cooper smiled slightly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as Nina likes it, if uncle sees anything new, all of it will be bought for you.¡±

    Cooper was very nice to Nina, but Nina obviously didn¡¯t want to buy it and said, ¡°No, this phone is enough for me, don¡¯t give me anything else!¡±

    Cooper knew that Nina hadn¡¯t epted him yet, but of course he wasn¡¯t in a hurry and knew that even if he was in a hurry, he couldn¡¯t hurry, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re wee to uncle.¡±

    ¡°Cooper, why are you free toe over this afternoon? You seem to be very idle these two days.¡± Cooper came to see Ava every day for the past two days, and Ava thought that Cooper didn¡¯t have anything to do.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Cooper gave a badugh and said, ¡°It¡¯s not to see you, in fact, there is nothing inside mypany, I have given the following people to do, is to think of the degree to take some time to apany you.¡±

    Ava knew how Cooper felt about himself and hurriedly changed the subject, saying, ¡°Come on then, it¡¯s sote, let¡¯s go to dinner first.¡±

    As soon as Ava said she wanted to eat, Cooper quickly said, ¡°I know a new Western restaurant nearby, we can try it.¡±

    Seeing Cooper so close to her mother, Nina felt ufortable and thought about it and said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to eat Western food, can we eat somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ava said curiously, ¡± Nina, don¡¯t you usually like western food the most, why don¡¯t you like it now?¡±

    Of course Nina did it on purpose, she wanted to break Coopers stage so she deliberately said she didn¡¯t want to eat western food, she quickly covered her stomach and said, ¡°Mom, my stomach hurts, let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Seeing Nina covering her stomach, Ava quickly said, ¡± Nina, you were fine just now, why do you have a stomachache now, let me take you home then!¡±

    Ava is concerned, but how can Cooper not see that Nina is faking it? He knows very well that Nina has not yet epted himself, but he is not discouraged, he knows that he can not rush now, to let Nina ept himself step by step.

    As soon as she heard that she was going home, Nina¡¯s face showed a smile of treachery, but the next second, she immediately reacted to what, and quickly became very painful again.

    Cooper finally had to send both Nina and Ava back together, with a deep sense of helplessness on his face.

    Nina gave a bad smile, which happened to fall in Ava¡¯s eyes.

    ¡± Nina, what the hell are you up to? Since your stomach hurts, let me take you to the hospital first! What if there are any problems left in the future!¡± Ava looked at Nina with a worried look on her face.

    What? To the hospital? Nina frowned at the thought of going to the hospital, knowing that the smell of medicine was so strong every day, and the need for injections was so horrible!

    Thinking that Nina had not yet fully epted herself, Cooper rounded up the situation and said, ¡°Forget it, the child may have juste out of it and eaten the wind, it will be fine in a while, no need to go to the hospital.¡±

    Nina waited for Cooper and looked like she had better round up for me, which was really cute.

    Nina is her only daughter, and this sudden tummy ache is making her very anxious. Also, this little girl just smiled badly, I don¡¯t know what the hell she has in mind.

    ¡°No, we have to go to the hospital once today!¡± Ava seems to be determined, taking Nina¡¯s small hand and looking at her.

    Cooper knew that Ava must have made a decision that could not be changed, so he did not say anything else and stood aside to see what the smart little girl should do.

    Going to the hospital is the most frightening thing for many children, so what is Nina up to? Cooper didn¡¯t show it on his face, but he was gloating a bit in his heart.

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have a tummy ache anymore, it just hurt for a little while¡­¡± Nina also lost the fold and looked at Ava, her voice getting weaker and weaker.

    Ava now can be considered to understand this little girl is trying to do what the hell, a serious face, said: ¡± Nina, you know you do this is very rude? I have told you how many times!¡±

    All along, Ava has never been able to reprimand Nina, but today she is so angry, and it¡¯s because of this uncle Cooper next to her!

    ¡°Mom is the most annoying! I¡¯m just not going to eat with you guys, I¡¯m going home by myself! I don¡¯t want to see you guys anymore!¡± Nina thought, ¡°I can¡¯t help but break Ava¡¯s hand and run straight ahead without looking back! She couldn¡¯t wait to get away from Ava and Cooper!Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Ava was slightly stunned, not expecting that her harshness would hurt Nina¡¯s self-esteem, but even more so, she would be so angry that she would throw away her hand¡­

    Ava subconsciously chased out.

    However, it was just after rush hour and all the cars on the road were moving freely. Coopers car was parked on the side of the road, but Nina ran across the road!

    ¡± Nina, look out!¡± Ava saw the constant flow of cars running past her daughter! Her heart was almost in her throat. If this was a traffic jam, no one would have noticed Nina running across the road, but now Nina was running on a road full of cars!

    She is her only daughter! The only spiritual support! How can she not worry!

    Scared and immediately pale! There was no more strength in the feet!

    But Nina is so angry that she can¡¯t even hear Ava¡¯s call!

    Ha! Mom is the worst, and that Uncle Cooper, I don¡¯t want them together!

    With tears in her eyes, Nina just ran forward, not even looking at the cars on the road.

    ¡°Zts!¡± At that moment, a big truck came from a short distance away and drove fast! It was as if it didn¡¯t see Nina! It had no intention of slowing down!

    Ava was shocked to the core! The feet just under the teeth of the road, the result fell to the ground at once!

    And Cooper saw that Nina didn¡¯t even seem to see the big truck! Ava couldn¡¯t catch up either! He was so anxious that he took three steps forward and two steps back! He passed two cars in a row, regardless of life and death! They came to Nina¡¯s side! At that moment, the truck driver also saw Nina and Cooper!

    But it was toote! He hit the brakes hard! An ear-splitting braking sound immediately! It was like a death knell approaching Nina!

    Nina woke up with a start! Turned her head, and suddenly froze with fright!

    After all, it¡¯s only five years old! Immediately, he couldn¡¯t react!

    ¡°Ava¡¯s heart almost ripped out as she watched the truck crash into Nina!

    But at that very moment! Cooper rushes to Nina¡¯s side and violently pushes Nina away!

    Nina fell out half a meter hard! But she hadn¡¯t had time to feel the pain.

    There was the crash of a truck hitting an object right behind you!

    Touch!

    The big truck drove straight past, finally hit the person walked a meter or so when it stopped, the truck driver was so scared that he was sweating, and even forgot to get out of the car.

    And Ava at this time has been trying to turn the big truck blocked the line of sight, can not see the scene over there¡­

    When she saw the big truck stop, she got up and rushed over!

    ¡°Nina!¡± Ava covered her mouth and stumbled across the street, incredulous at the scene before her. If she hadn¡¯t just said those words to her daughter, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have gotten angry with herself! Nor would she have been in danger¡­

    With every step she took, she was afraid to see her daughter covered in blood¡­

    At this moment Ava almost fainted, Nina out of anything, she Ava will not be able to stand.

    The shock is still there on the main road with the marks of tires rubbing against the ground.

    Ava rushed forward and looked at Nina lying on the ground with her eyes closed, panicked and crouched on the ground, not daring to touch Nina.

    ¡°My daughter, my daughter, what happened to me?¡± Ava had tears in her eyes, unable to ept this fact.

    The truck driver at this time seems to feel that things are a bit wrong, and hurriedly down from the car, see the ground lying people, a moment of panic.

    Ava tried to keep herposure, stood up, looked at the truck driver and practically shouted at the man, ¡°You! Give back my daughter!¡±

    The truck driver froze, while suffering Ava will be shaking himself around, while looking to the side of the people. It¡¯s only logical that if someone was really killed in the crash, there should be blood! Howe the person on the ground did not look like anything was wrong.

    ¡°You murderer! I¡¯m going to make you die for good!¡± Ava raised the bag in her hand and mmed it down on the truck drivers body.

    Nina just felt a little dizzy and looked over to her own mother who was going crazy and said, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±

    Hearing her daughters voice, Ava thought she had misheard, and turned around to see that Nina had really woken up and was looking at herself.

    ¡°Nina, let mommy see if you¡¯re okay!¡± Ava rushed forward to hold Nina in her arms, fearing that Ava would be in danger again.

 Chapter 202 Cooper Saved Nina

    Nina only felt a little strange, just now she felt someone push herself out at once! But it was the moment she fell and hit her head, slightly unconscious¡­

    Ava¡¯s heart was full of Nina, and when she saw that Nina was okay, Ava was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The truck driver had a look of contempt and said, ¡°Humph! People are still dying here, really a porcin bumper!¡±

    The driver said this only to relieve the momentary anger, always feel that just Ava did not even look at the person carefully before asking their lives! This is ridiculous.

    ¡°Okay, since it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go first. Can¡¯t even see your own children well, really¡­¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Ava pointed at the truck driver, full of defiance, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that trucks as big as yours aren¡¯t allowed in the city?¡± Ava, for the first time in her life, was so spirited, simply because, some of her heart was in her daughter¡­

    At this point, even Cooper is forgotten¡­

    Ava was full of remorse, feeling sorry for Nina, but on the sidelines, Cooper was lying on the ground, with a bout of paining from his leg.

    ¡± Ava, what are you guys arguing about?¡± Cooper asked. Suddenly thought up and found that, surprisingly, Cooper was lying right where the big truck had just turned and seemed to be grazed by the big truck and hit out¡­

    Coopers words were uttered and the scene fell silent.

    Ava¡¯s eyes immediately turned to Cooper, and looking at Cooper, who was no longer able to stand up, she hurriedly put Nina aside and said, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    Coopers leg bursts of pain came up, just felt the leg numb, no sensation, but now that pain almost killed him!

    Just now Cooper to save Nina, rushed forward to push Nina away, I thought I could escape. But he didn¡¯t expect the speed of the truck to be so fast! He ran two steps, but was still hit by the residual force.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    The driver of the truck also knew that he just seemed to have bumped into the man in the moment of turning, so naturally he was a bit vain and could not help but mutter ¡°bad, really hit someone!¡± The original truck driver who wanted to leave saw nowhere to shirk his responsibilities and hastily made an ambnce call.

    At this moment, Nina couldn¡¯t help but stare at¡­ not expecting that the one who just saved herself was Cooper.

    At this time, she looked at Coopers injured leg and couldn¡¯t help but feel a littleplicated inside¡­

    Why, why did Cooper have to be the one to save her?

    In the hospital, the doctor came over with the case sheet and said, ¡°The patient only has a minor fracture, he will be fine in the hospital for a few days. And, the patients family, you sign here.¡±

    Patients family?

    Ava was frozen in ce. Did the doctor mistake herself for Coopers family?

    Nina felt even more angry on the sidelines. She wanted Ava to take her home and stop hanging out with this Cooper, but now she got her Uncle Cooper in the hospital to save herself, and the doctor mistook them for family! This is not what Nina wants!

    Ava took the case and signed it in a hurry. Nina puffed her lips and puffed up.

    After this incident, Ava felt that she had no way to repay Cooper for his kindness¡­

    For Nina, Cooper almost took his own life, and Cooper has been very good to him. For Ava, what other reasons can be rejected?

    Yes, she, really, should let go of someone¡­

    Cooper did this to her, how else could she reject him¡­

    Ava made up her mind that Cooper had been so good to her, and that she could not let him down.

    By this time Cooper had been bandaged by the nurse.

    Looking at Ava beside him, heavy and dazed, Cooper could not help but pretend to be rxed and said, ¡°I really did not expect that I had an ident today!¡±

    Coopers words were tinged with a touch of self-deprecation, as if he didn¡¯t take the matter to heart at all.

    When Ava saw how little Cooper cared, she gave Cooper an anxious look and said, ¡°You¡¯re in such a state, and you still have the heart to joke around!¡±

    In front of him, the woman Cooper had wanted for a long time looked worried and made Coopers heart feel a lot better.

    ¡± Ava, it¡¯s okay, as long as Nina is okay. Because the thing that you care most about is your daughter, Nina.¡± Cooper looked at Ava with a lot of tenderness.

    How deep must the feelings be to make a man do these things and say these things? Ava¡¯s heart was touched for a moment, and her heart was moved by Cooper.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although Nina doesn¡¯t ept you. But after all, she is still just a child, our marriage father will definitely agree.¡± Ava said to Cooper.

    Cooper just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more. At least it was worth the effort, although notpletely let Ninapletely no misunderstanding of himself, but at least has been able to make her not so much as before to himself.

    Nina was angry and refused toe in outside the door. Ava wasn¡¯t worried about Nina getting lost now. The incident just now was enough to teach her a lesson, even if she wouldn¡¯te in, then she would stay at the door and not go far.

    ¡°You rest well in the hospital, I¡¯ll help you with thepany, just get well these days!¡± Ava looked at Cooper and said with a smile.

    Cooper held Ava¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be relieved to have you there.¡±

    The two were very ambiguous with each other, but neither of them in the middle of it seemed to notice it.

    Nina stood at the door and saw her mother and Cooper at this moment, her heart was really torn. Uncle Cooper just got hit by a car to save himself, so if he says anything else to him at this time, won¡¯t he be the bad guy? But mommy can¡¯t be with Cooper! I still have my handsome father!

    When Nina was having a hard time choosing, Ava stood in front of Nina and said, ¡°You little girl, didn¡¯t you just say something about stomach pain? Now you¡¯re in the hospital, I¡¯ll take you for a checkup?¡±

    As soon as Nina heard about the checkup, she immediately stepped back and said, ¡°I just ran away because I didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, and look at all the me on you! Otherwise Uncle Cooper wouldn¡¯t be lying in the hospital!¡±

    After hearing this, Ava was furious, this little girl is really getting good at it! How dare she talk to herself like that! If Cooper hadn¡¯t saved her, she would be lying in bed right now!

    ¡± Nina, you have to know that Uncle Cooper is not a bad person. And he broke his leg to save you this time, so don¡¯t do that to Cooper again, okay?¡± Ava wants to guide her daughter not to have a problem with Cooper in the future, after all, she has already decided to marry him.

    Nina still pouted with a reluctant look on her face.

    Ava sighed, frowned, pinched Nina¡¯s little cheeks and said, ¡°Are you a bad child? Do you want to bully even your uncle who is kind to you?¡±

    Although Nina has been spoiled since she was a child, she knows the minimum of manners. If it wasn¡¯t for Cooper marrying her mother, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing! Now that her mother said that, Nina¡¯s heart was really hard to bear.

    She is not a child who does not know how to repay her kindness¡­

    In fact, all the way, she was torn, but what can be done, she identified the person, not Cooper.

    She wanted so badly to hold on again. But will her mother, now, listen to her¡­

    And she no longer seems qualified to stand up to Cooper with a straight face¡­

    When she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but stomp her feet, it was her fault, if she didn¡¯t run today, she wouldn¡¯t have left Cooper a chance.

    Only, now it¡¯s toote¡­

    Cooper is injured, but at the moment, he is in a good mood¡­

    Seeing the look on Ava¡¯s face, he knew that he had been hurt this time and was near her a lot¡­ that was enough.

    Soon after, at Ava¡¯s notice, Coopers secretary arrived at the hospital. After Cooper finished exining everything, he walked out the door and saw Avaing back from fetching water.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Miller has given me an ount of everything, so I will trouble you to take care of Mr. Miller in the meantime.¡± A kind face, which makes people feel very friendly.

    Ava smiled, with an apologetic face, and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my girls tantrum, Mr. Miller wouldn¡¯t have been in the hospital because of this girl, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this kind of thing who can know it? Besides, children, it¡¯s normal to y a little temper, I still have things to talk about, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying that, the secretary left.

    ¡°What the hell, why should my mother take care of him, doesn¡¯t my mother have a job?¡± Nina muttered at the back of the secretary who was leaving, but Ava overheard her.

    Ava watched the assistants back disappearpletely, her face immediately became serious and she said to Nina, ¡°How dare you say that! Look how much trouble you¡¯ve caused Cooper! Of course I have to take care of him.¡± Ava looked at Nina and felt that her daughter, who used to be so obedient, was giving her a headache.

    Nina¡¯s heart was not happy to be scolded all the time, but her mother was right, she let herself identally run down the street and broke Uncle Coopers leg. At this moment, Nina¡¯s heart is really ufortable and contradictory.

    Looking at Nina, Ava was deep in thought. Her daughter is smart, which Ava has never doubted, but now this girl actually used this mind to deal with Coopers body. At first she did not feel anything, but now Cooper has done so much to them, mother and daughter, then absolutely can not indulge him. Although she does not want to, but must teach this little girl a good lesson¡­

    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t be like this anymore, okay? Don¡¯t be angry, you¡¯ve been talking here for so long, my ears are about to get calloused!¡± Nina looked at Ava with a painful face, hoping that Ava would not say any more.

    When Ava saw Nina softening up, she didn¡¯t say anything else, but just scratched Nina¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do that anymore. Even if you can¡¯t ept him, you can¡¯t treat him like this, okay? Besides, Uncle Cooper didn¡¯t treat you badly, did he?¡±

 Chapter 203 Theyâ€™re Getting Married

    Nina was silent after hearing this, she just didn¡¯t want Uncle Cooper to be her father! If Uncle Cooper and Mom were just friends, that would be fine, but now Uncle Cooper wants to be her father! What about Noah? He¡¯s the one she thinks is her father!

    In fact, she couldn¡¯t say why she liked Noah so much.

    But she believes in her own vision, she has been watching her mother haunted by so many men since she understood¡­

    But only Noah gave her a sense of fatherhood¡­

    But now, she finds that Ava¡¯s mind seems to have an idea¡­

    Through this time, she seems to havepletely dumped weight with Cooper¡­

    Thinking about it, Nina couldn¡¯t help but have tears falling¡­ down her face, otherwise she would never have made Ava care more about Cooper.

    She cried because she knew that Ava did not love Cooper, and that Cooper had been kind to her, and now Ava just couldn¡¯t put it off any more.

    It¡¯s all her fault¡­

    Watching Nina cry¡­ Ava looked heartbroken, but she really did not know why Nina could not ept Cooper. was it really Cooper did something wrong?

    Although she is also aware that her feelings for Cooper may not be considered love¡­ but Coopers kindness, she can no longer turn a blind eye¡­

    ¡°Okay. don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Sighing, Ava wiped Ava¡¯s tears away with her hand, hugged her in her arms and said softly, ¡°Well, I know you can¡¯t ept Uncle Cooper now, just because there is still some distance between you and him. Mom believes that you will get along well with Cooper in the future!¡±

    When Nina heard this, she frowned. Does it mean that Uncle Cooper is not good to himself?

    In fact, it is not, on the contrary, what she wants he will buy for himself, and encounter this kind of thing also risked his life to save himself¡­

    In fact, she knew in her heart that Cooper was really good, and even she had no reason to refuse¡­

    Thinking of this, Nina silent, do not know what to say, lift the small head, tears stopped, but still a face of depression. Trying hard to find some excuse for herself.

    ¡°Uncle Cooper is probably treating me so well because he wants to marry you, and if you get married in the future, you will definitely treat me badly!¡± Nina said this for no reason.

    Ava was stunned to think that children nowadays could think so deeply. When you think about it, it¡¯s only natural that kids nowadays are precocious and can think of this.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all in your head. If Uncle Cooper treats you badly in the future, mommy will not want him then!¡± Ava coaxed Nina, just hoping to relieve her daughter of her ill will towards Cooper¡­

    Nina naturally couldn¡¯t say anything else after all was said. But in her heart, she still felt aggrieved, why her father was Cooper!

    Once she fantasized about many people being her father, she denied it all, but never Cooper. but now he is going to be her father¡­

    Cooper has been alone in the ward for a long time, and if Ava doesn¡¯t go in again, that might make Cooper suspicious.

    ¡°Well, Uncle Coopers been in there a long time. Let¡¯s go in and keep himpany, and remember to thank Uncle Cooper! You know what?¡± Ava shook Nina.

    Nina pouted, nodded sullenly, and followed Ava into the hospital room.

    Cooper saw that Nina came in and didn¡¯t seem to be in any trouble at all. Cooper was happy and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that the baby is okay, you better not me the baby.¡±

    Ava subconsciously nces at Nina, gesturing for her to speak.

    ¡°Uncle¡­ me¡­ me, thank you.¡± Nina said these words with a strong reluctance, making Coopers heart a sour.

    Although Ava epted herself, but look at Nina¡¯s look¡­ still seems very reluctant¡­

    Does it mean that you have made all this or can¡¯t make this little girl ept herself?

    Cooper lowered his head and swallowed the sorrow in his heart, he would do anything to be with Ava!

    Ava felt that the atmosphere inside this ward was too stiff, so she smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Thank you so much for this time.¡±

    Nina lowered her head, her face full of aggression, as if she was being bullied. Cooper looked at the heart is also ufortable, in Coopers heart has long been Nina as his own daughter, thinking that just now must have been Ava taught a lesson, heart ufortable.

    ¡°Well, it is still understandable that children make mistakes, and you should not take this matter to heart. Besides, I¡¯m also at fault for what happened this time. If I had known the child had a stomachache, I shouldn¡¯t have said that I was going to eat western food.¡± Cooper looked at Nina, who had her head down.

    Nina¡¯s heart was as soft and sweet as the ice cream melted away. Raising her little head, she looked at Cooper, her face flushed, as if she had been holding it in for a long time.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Tears are falling down, and it hurts to watch.

    Ava really didn¡¯t expect her daughter to cry over this matter, it seems her daughter has really epted Cooper.

    Coopers heart felt a lot better, thinking that after this incident Nina must have no more precautions in mind for herself. But this little girl does not seem to be a careful girl, how can she be so wary of herself? This is also too strange.

    Ava saw Coopers face unchanged and seemed to be thinking about something, so she got up and said to Cooper, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and get something to eat. It¡¯s already this time, you must all be hungry!¡±

    Nina ran into Ava¡¯s arms and said petntly, ¡°I want to eat good food!¡±

    Ava is a little helpless, at that time said to take her to eat western food deadly do not want to go, because of this also made an adult in the hospital. Now she¡¯s arguing that she¡¯s hungry, so Ava has no choice.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You go buy some food! Not to mention the kids, I¡¯m a little hungry, and as a sick person, you have to take good care of me!¡± Cooper looked at Ava ambiguously.

    Ava smiled normally, pushed Nina to his side and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you with this girl. I¡¯ll go out for a while and be right back. Do you have something you want to eat?¡±

    Cooper looked over at Nina and said, ¡°You might as well ask the kid! I eat whatever I want.¡±

    Ava sighed, if she was really with Cooper, how much she would spoil the child! Will this girl be taught badly?

    When Nina saw that Ava was about to leave to go shopping, she ran aside and leaned over Coopers side like a good boy, saying sweetly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom, I¡¯ll be good with Uncle Cooper and won¡¯t make any trouble for you!¡±

    Seeing that her daughter was finally getting the hang of it, Ava was happy and said with a smile, ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t mind anymore, I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Nina watched Ava leave and sighed in relief, flopping down on the bed like a salted fish. When Cooper saw Nina like this, he gave augh and said, ¡°What do you want? Is there something you want to ask me?¡±

    She looked at Cooper differently and said, ¡°Uncle, let me use your phone, okay?¡± Cooper felt strange, but he had easily used a leg to win the girls trust, can not be because of this can not be abandoned.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use your mothers ah?¡± Cooper had doubts in his mind and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Nina gave Cooper a nk stare and said, ¡°Although you saved me, it will take some time for me to ept you, so be good to me, uncle!¡±

    Cooper had no choice but to tell Nina, ¡°My cell phone is in the pocket of my shirt, go get it yourself.

    Nina toed the hanger and took the phone out, walking outside with a look of godliness. Cooper didn¡¯t know what this little girl was up to, but at such a young age, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Nina stood at the door of the hospital room, very torn about whether to call Noah. A small persons heart is so torn, it really is a bit unsuitable for Nina¡¯s age. Nina picked up the phone, thought about Noah¡¯s number, and pressed it out.

    I was afraid that one day I would forget, so I wrote it down, and now it seems to be useful.

    The phone kept beeping¡­, Nina frowned, did Uncle Noah not have time?

    ¡°Hello? Who?¡± A cold voice rang out, seemingly with a hint of impatience.

    Nina felt a chill run through her body and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m Nina.¡±

    As soon as Noah heard it was Nina, his heart immediately cheered up and his voice became maic and warm.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Missing your uncle?¡± Noah said to Nina.

    Nina frowned and thought about it, and said, ¡°Just now I had a temper tantrum and ended up almost being hit by a car. Luckily Uncle Cooper saved me, but it seems that Mom has given Uncle Cooper her word. They are about to get married.¡±

    There was a slight loss in his voice that set Noah¡¯s heart aze with anger.

    ¡°What hospital are you in now?¡± Noah asked.

    Nina is immediately energized, after all, in her heart she only wants Noah to be her father, the rest of the people are not in her mind.

    Just after hanging up the phone, Nina heard her mothers voice.

    Ava walks into the hospital with a big bag of food and sees Nina sneaking around from a distance, as if she is doing something untoward.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ava looks at Nina with something in her hand, behind her back.

    Nina dodged and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Ava didn¡¯t have the time to fool around with this girl, so she went straight into the room with her things and said to Cooper, ¡°These are the things I just brought back from the restaurant.¡±

    Cooper smiled gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a bother.¡±

    ¡°This girl didn¡¯t do anything weird, did she?¡± Ava asked as she set out her food.

    Cooper shook his head and said, ¡°Now that she can ept me, she won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Nina stood by and looked at the food and drooled. She secretly put her phone on the table and said to Ava, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!¡±

    Ava is really helpless to this little girl in front of her, so many years have been holding her in their hearts, Cooper for her so much trouble, but now only know how to eat!

 Chapter 204 The Two Rivals Meet

    Cooperughed and seemed to like the way Nina was pouting and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let the baby eat quickly!¡±

    Nina looked at Ava pityingly, and Ava¡¯s heart softened, so she handed Nina the food and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty from now on! Or you won¡¯t be taken to eat good food.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I want to eat good food!¡± Nina pouted with a reluctant face.

    What the hell, mom bought all the vegetarian food for the sick¡­ there is no taste¡­

    She disliked it very much¡­

    ¡°Then uncle take you to eat, okay?¡± Suddenly, a voice, fiercely sounded in the doorway of the room.

    The two adults and a child in the room, immediately body squared, turned their heads to look at the source of the sound¡­

    Noah was standing in the doorway talking to Nina at some point.

    Nina was very happy when she saw that Noah had arrived. A small face immediately raised a smile, handed the meal to Ava and ran to Noah, the two were very close to each other, at first nce, like father and daughter.

    You can see how much her heart acknowledges Noah¡­

    Even if Cooper got hurt for her, he couldn¡¯t rece Noah¡¯s ce in her heart¡­Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Cooper looked at the man standing in the doorway with immen¡¯se rm, it was simply unfair to himself that Nina was so close to him!

    ¡°You¡­¡± Cooper asked.

    Ava saw Noah standing at the door and froze in her tracks. After looking at Nina, Ava immediately got busy, she must have told Noah!

    Ava walked to the door, pulled Nina back and reprimanded, ¡°Why are you so disobedient to me!¡±

    Noah sneered, walked straight in and said to Cooper, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you in a ce like this, and¡­ with Ava¡­¡¯

    This, too, he found out on the road¡­

    Because the cell phone number that Nina uses is Coopers!

    So, at that moment, he guessed that Cooper was the brother of Ava!

    He immediately had someone look into Cooper and Davids rtionship! As a result, the facts that had been buried were finally straightened out!

    He is the love rival he always wanted to see but could not!

    Ava frowned, very angry. Her life was good enough now, and she didn¡¯t want to ask for anything more, but why would this mane out at this time and disturb her life?

    If¡­ there is no this person, her and Nina¡¯s feelings will be as good as usual¡­

    If, without this man, she would have married Cooper knowingly if she could not wait for the father of her child, all this, then naturally, she would not have struggled so much.

    But inexplicably, although she hoped that no he appeared, but the thought that he did not appear, the heart will have a kind of inexplicable empty¡­

    And look at Noah so look at Cooper, full of hostile eyes.

    Ava unterally thought that Noah had taken Cooper for his love interest.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ava asked nonchntly to Noah.

    Unbeknownst to me, between the two men, the lines of sight meet in the air and collide with sparks¡­

    ¡± Cooper, you actually hid such a big secret, I really did not expect¡­¡± He, for the rest of his life, did not expect that his best friend, one day, would hide the woman he had been looking for!

    Five years! How many times has Cooper asked him why he didn¡¯t give up the search when he actually knew Ava wasn¡¯t dead, but was hiding her!

    Coopers heart, when confronted with Noah, was full of shock.

    He was surprised and definitely did not expect that Noah would suddenlye here¡­

    Not yet, all this, not yet, his career, just turned to Cold Wind City only.

    He was going to hide it for longer, until, he and Ava got married¡­

    But it looked like it was all just one step away. Instead, he appeared.

    His eyes, suddenly fell on Nina, who was pulling him, Cooper could not help but realize¡­

    Thousands of calctions, but the result is still defeated in thisughing Grinch body.

    She must have informed Noah.

    Struggling to find his own sanity, Cooper gave Ava a look, gave himself a reason to face it, regained his senses and said coldly to Noah: ¡°What are you doing here? Just here to check on my injuries? Or did you hear that Ava and I about to get married?¡±

    No need to think about it to know what Nina told Noah¡­

    Otherwise, how could Noah havee so fast?

    Noah, did run several red lights in a row after receiving the call. A wild ride over.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Noah twitched his eyebrows slightly, narrowed his eyes at Cooper, and said with a bad smile, ¡°You¡¯d like a woman with a baby in tow? Aren¡¯t you curious who the baby belongs to?¡± Or, do you even know¡­

    The second half of the sentence, he did not say, because, Cooper knows better than anyone!

    He was Ava¡¯s primary care physician in the beginning!

    Cooper looked to the side of Nina, fell into a deep thought, Noah this sentence is another meaning¡­

    He is a smart man, of course he can understand.

    His body, can¡¯t help but sweat¡­

    He¡¯s just gotten a glimmer of Ava¡¯s trust in him, and it must not be broken by Noah being the baby¡¯s father!

    Thinking, Cooper couldn¡¯t help but panic¡­ under Noah¡¯s increasingly cold eyes¡­ his heart grew more and more fearful.

    But this look, in Ava¡¯s eyes, as if Noah was asking for a lesson¡­

    She doesn¡¯t want to understand any reason¡­

    All she knows is that today Cooper is her daughters benefactor!

    Ava thought and looked at Noah with a cold look in her eyes, not a good look in her eyes, and pointed outside and said, ¡°You should go back, I don¡¯t need you here. My brother needs to rest!¡±

    Is he being sarcastic, is she a woman who is dragging a child with her?

    Sorry, she doesn¡¯t get to tell him what to do with her life.

    Noah snorted, ¡°Really? Don¡¯t want anything to do with me? And what about this little doll? It¡¯s not his, did she sell herself to other men?

    ¡°I just heard Cooper say that you¡¯re getting married? Ha! But why do I get the impression that your kids don¡¯t like your new husband very much?¡± Noah looked at Ava and Cooper meaningfully.

    Naturally knowing all this, Ava just had the idea that there should be no break between the two.

    Hearing the words ¡°not very like¡±, Ava¡¯s eyes could not help but shrink a little, she recently, thest thing she wants to mention is this matter¡­

    Cooper has given a lot to herself, something she can¡¯t ignore, so even though Nina doesn¡¯t like him very much, she has decided to repay the favor in this way.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t Cooper, it wouldn¡¯t be Noah right now, would it? Besides, she had already decided that Cooper was the one who could be with her for the rest of her life.

    In any case, her life was saved by Cooper and she should give it back to him.

    In this moment, it was as if Noah had read Ava¡¯s mind.

    The heart inexplicably aches.

    Inside, it is full of questions.

    Cooper, what exactly did you use to upy Ava¡¯s heart¡­

    Thinking is thinking, but Noah is not at all panic, because, he always has an ace in his hand¡­ Noah looked at Nina, who was hiding behind Ava, smiled warmly and said, ¡± Nina, do you want uncle to be your father?¡±

    Cooper looks nervously at Nina, hoping she¡¯ll shake her head. Because, although Ava seems to have made her decision, Nina has the greatest influence on her¡­

    In the room, the eyes of the three adults converged on Nina¡¯s body for a while, but Nina just looked at Noah and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ava is also very worried that this little girl can¡¯t ept Cooper, is it because the father she has in mind is Noah? Although she knows in her heart that Nina really likes Noah¡­, she doesn¡¯t think that this child has almost decided that he is the father¡­ ¡­

    But, no matter what, things can¡¯t go this way.

    Her life she had nned long ago¡­

    If she can¡¯t wait for the father of her child, she will marry Cooper! This will never change because of this man who suddenly appeared!

    So, even though there was already an inexplicable feeling in her heart, she ignored it as much as possible and tried hard to hope that she hated Noah.

    ¡± Noah, you should not be here to encourage children. There is no rtionship between you and me, and Cooper and I are married, so please don¡¯te back even if somethinges up.¡± Ava¡¯s words were so firm that Noah couldn¡¯t argue with them.

    Originally, she only had the idea today and hadn¡¯t wanted to talk to Cooper about it.

    But when pressed by Noah, she couldn¡¯t help but announce it out loud.

    Immediately surprised the two men and a little girl present¡­

    Noah¡¯s heart shook with distance.

    He had never seen such a determined, thoughtful Ava.

    Perhaps it was once that he didn¡¯t understand her at all, that she was so stubborn and hot on the inside.

    Surprisingly, he is not even afraid of him.

    The heart, suddenly empty, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more cruel.

    Noah looked at Ava with interest and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you for such a long time, but your aura has increased a lot. But¡­ what if I must stay?¡±

    Coopers eyes met with Noah¡¯s challenging eyes, and his heart could not help but feel a little unconfident. Since Noah dares to stand here, he must have already had a ten percent certainty, and it seems Nina has a good feeling about him¡­

    Nina, did it be clear that Noah was his father?

    No, it can¡¯t be, if the kids know about it. Will certainly be the first time to tell Ava only¡­

    Ava looked into Noah¡¯s eyes and gritted her teeth hard, she just wanted to live the rest of her life peacefully with her child, to live in peace, she didn¡¯t pursue her former memories, but why did this Noah appear in front of her again to disturb her life!

    Although Nina is young, she is very smart. When she saw that the atmosphere was so stiff, she wanted to be petnt, but what she said was, ¡°Why can¡¯t Uncle Noah be my father?¡±

    She, who has seen it¡­

    His own mother,pletely on Coopers side¡­

    A statement that froze everyone in the room, not knowing what to do!

    Faced with the child¡¯s serious questions, Ava no longer had the courage to look at her daughter, but just sat down on the edge of the bed and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 205 â€œYou once were my womanâ€

    And why would she not want to give her child a father she likes¡­

    Coopers eyes widened and his heart sank to the bottom when he saw Ava¡¯s movement towards Nina¡¯s question. It seemed thest hope was dashed¡­

    ¡± Nina, how can you disobey your mother?¡± Cooper said to Nina in a slightly reproachful tone, having lost hisposure at this moment.

    Nina was slightly stunned¡­ did not expect Cooper to directly use himself.

    Cooper has always treated her with affection and love, but today he suddenly questioned her like this.

    But she knew that he had a reason.

    Just for him to save himself, but also broke a leg, Nina stood in ce, a time is very torn. Although her ideal father has always been Noah, but Uncle Cooper is also very good to herself¡­

    She does have a bit of a grudge¡­

    Noah looked at Cooper using Nina, inwardly shed a sh of displeasure, but the surface but a cold smile, not at all angry, found the ground meal sat down, looked at the side of Ava, and then looked at Cooper lying on the hospital bed, sneered, said: ¡°I finally understand ¡­ ¡­ so it was you who saved Nina, so Ava wanted to marry you. . so it was you who saved Nina, so Ava will want to marry you.¡±

    Silence¡­ is still silent¡­ in the ward, except Nina a person staring around with big eyes, the rest of the people in addition to silence no other.

    Because, that¡¯s the truth.

    Ava doesn¡¯t love Cooper at all!

    Cooper knows that better than anyone! But he refuses to admit that he just wants to press her into his side!

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true that I saved her. So what? It has nothing to do with whether or not Ava is going to marry me. Noah, I know you too well. So don¡¯t you confuse me.¡± Cooper, who had no love for Noah, finally stopped hiding his temper at this moment.

    and Noah broke out the real face when only two people have an argument¡­

    Such a scene. Ava looks as if the two have known each other for a long time.

    Just now Noah also said that he hid something from him¡­

    Two people that have never met¡­ but surprisingly know each other?

    Ava sensed something even with hindsight¡­

    The more Ava thought about it, the stranger she felt, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you¡­ know each other?¡±

    Noah grunted coldly, the man in this hospital bed is not only know, but also very familiar!

    So, for five whole years, he didn¡¯t expect it! It was Cooper who betrayed him!

    ¡°Of course I know each other, how else would I be so familiar?¡± Noah¡¯s words were full of sarcasm with a strong sense of jealousy as well as indefinable feelings.

    ¡°So what if I know you? Now Ava has agreed to marry me!¡± With one angry eye looking across the room, Cooper said to Noah! The words that seemed to be moring for attention were more like convincing themselves!

    He had nothing to fear. Ava had just agreed to marry him, hadn¡¯t she!

    Noah looked at Cooper and just felt like a stranger to his best friend of so many years.

    All along, Cooper had told himself that he didn¡¯t know Ava¡¯s whereabouts, but now it seems that he must have hidden the truth from himself!

    Now it¡¯s even to the point where they are talking about marriage! Hmph! How dare you lie to him! If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s show them what They¡¯re made of! This Cooper obviously has ns for Ava! that¡¯s why he saved her!

    ¡± Whether Ava agrees to marry you or not is really out of my hands. But I don¡¯t have to hide something from her anymore.¡± Looking at Ava, Noah¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.

    Ava was slightly stunned and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he would say next with such a serious expression.

    ¡± Ava, I know more than just this man! He¡¯s also my best friend! And you¡¯ve known him for a long time! He used to be your primary care doctor!¡± Noah eximed to Ava, his eyes hale and hearty¡­

    Unbeknownst to Cooper, his body was shaken by it¡­

    Here ites¡­

    Thest thing he wanted Ava to know was about to be revealed by Noah¡­

    The only leverage he has now is for Nina¡¯s injuries and for having saved Ava¡¯s life!

    Confronted with Noah¡¯s identity as the father of his child! He can only let go of his life¡­

    At this moment, both Nina and Ava are frozen, looking at Noah, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°You, what does that mean?¡± Ava looked at Noah, having no idea what he was talking about.

    From the moment he walked in the door, there were so many words that she couldn¡¯t understand, what Cooper was her primary care physician? What is all this?

    ¡°You, who were once my woman! And also carried my child! And this so-called brother of yours is your former doctor!¡± Noah, confronted with Coopers betrayal, could not stand it any longer and told Ava everything.

    I thought that he wanted to wait until she no longer resented himself before saying these¡­

    But the only thing that could stop her from marrying Cooper so easily now might be this!

    Boom!

    Ava¡¯s world almost copsed. Boom in both ears¡­

    How is it possible? How is this possible?

    She was Noah¡¯s woman? The brother she always trusted was just his former primary care physician?

    What¡¯s going on here? What role did they once y in living?

    She doesn¡¯t know anymore. Really doesn¡¯t know anymore.

    And Nina is stunned at the moment¡­

    After the little brain digested Noah¡¯s words, it couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised¡­

    Uncle Noah is my father? Is that what it means? Mom was once pregnant with his child, so is it possible that she is Noah¡¯s child?

    Nina was surprised and happy. The person she had always wanted to be her father was Noah, and now Noah was really her father?

    Ava¡¯s two ears roared and the whole person couldn¡¯t help but shake a little¡­

    For a whole minute, she was silent and used to digest the words.

    When she looked back and took a peek at Nina, she saw that the little girl was happy!

    However, she has messed up¡­ heart, all messed up.

    ¡± Ava, don¡¯t let him fool you! He has countless debts from previous affairs, whether your child is his or not is simply an unknown!¡± Even though he clearly knows the truth of everything.

    But neither Noah, nor Ava! They can¡¯t be sure of this fact! that¡¯s his capital!

    Coopers words immediately brought Ava back to her senses.

    Yeah, she¡¯s had her memory back for five years¡­

    The memories that aren¡¯t there are from the past five years ago.

    For the past, she never wanted to explore, so she also simply did not know when Noah was her lover¡­

    How is it possible that he came to him and the baby was his? How can there be so many coincidences?

    In this moment, she chalked it all up to Noah rekindling his feelings for her¡­

    But for some reason, when re-met Noah¡¯s eyes.

    Her internal breath, surprisingly, felt an inexplicable heat flow¡­

    It was as if, there was a repressed feeling that slowly flowed out, not like her own feelings in general, making her suffer.

    No, it shouldn¡¯t be¡­

    She just, has agreed to marry Cooper¡­

    And Noah¡­ for some reason.

    Subconsciously, she was resisting him.

    There was always a voice telling her to stay away from him.

    What exactly should she do?

    Why, all of a sudden, did her life be so chaotic?

    Ava¡¯s eyes went between the two men and Nina, forcing herself to calm down and face the concubine, and finally, she opened her mouth to Noah and asked, ¡°If this child could be yours, why didn¡¯t you say so when you saw me earlier? And yet you say it at this time?¡±

    This is a very suspicious point¡­

    He, obviously, knew that she had lost her memory. Why didn¡¯t he tell her about their past? Instead, he only said it now. Is it possible that her child is his?

    No, it can¡¯t be, he just wants to take back her words about marrying Cooper¡­

    Why else would they hide their past? Pretend to be a stranger to approach her?

    Ava¡¯s words immediately made Noah speechless¡­

    Because, it was a wound he couldn¡¯t ount for¡­

    What is he going to say?

    That he owed her too much in the past? That he had hurt her too much in the past?

    Once everything, let him also hate to start everything with her again, when they meet again, Noah knows that she has memory loss. Only then did not say anything¡­

    But I never thought that this moment would be the reason for him to be suspected.

    Watching Noah dumbfounded, Ava¡¯s heart felt like it had found the answer¡­

    ¡°I am quite sure that the child is not yours and has nothing to do with you. Besides, Cooper and I are about to get married, and I want you to stay out of my face in the future.¡±

    The wordsing out of Ava¡¯s mouth are so heartless, like ice without temperature, making people cold to the core.

    Noah¡¯s heart cut to pieces.

    Since she has made a decision, no matter who is helpless¡­

    But he wouldn¡¯t let go! Once he made a vow! If she was still alive, he would never let go!

    Not to mention! Nina could have been his child! How could he watch Nina grow up in Cooperspany!

    ¡°I¡¯m hiding it because I want to start over with you with amnesia! You don¡¯t even need to suspect me. The one who needs to be suspected is him!¡± Noah looks at Ava and tells the truth with a depressed look on his face!

    Starting over? Ava looks into Noah¡¯s eyes¡­Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    At this moment, surprisingly, it seems that what he said is true¡­

    Cooper sees that at this moment it seems that Ava has been epting what Noah said, and Noah is also leading Ava, and if this continues, then what he has been thinking will not be lost?

    ¡± Ava, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! Have you not known my feelings for you after so long? Would I lie to you?¡± Cooper seemed to be angry, looking at Noah¡¯s face full of displeasure, and said to Ava.

    He will never lose to Noah!

    Noah snorted, gave Cooper a disdainful look and said mockingly, ¡± Cooper, is that the only reason you keep her? Is Ava¡­ really in love with you?¡±

    This statement infuriated Cooper, but it also served as a profound reminder to Ava.

    The words spoken are the water spilled, she has promised Cooper¡­ how can she easily regret?

    ¡± Noah, the marriage between Cooper and I is settled, even if you are here there is nothing you can do to undo¡­ please go!¡± Ava looked at Noah with more of a threat in her eyes.

    The woman who was soft and weak at first has be so strong now, which he did not expect. But no matter what the situation is now! He, Noah, is determined to have Ava! And, even if Nina is not his own! He will protect them too!

    Noah turned his head to look at Cooper lying in the hospital bed and said, ¡± Nina has already told me what happened, and I would like to thank you for the sacrifice you made to save the child. But¡­ I have one thing to say, five years ago, Ava and I were together, and the child is exactly five years old today! So it¡¯s possible that the child is mine!¡±

 Chapter 206 Struggling Heart

    What! Ava looked at Nina in surprise, she just thought Noah was talking nonsense, but she didn¡¯t expect that even the timing matched?

    Could it be that Nina¡¯s impression of Noah is so good¡­ is really due to the father-daughter love that the two have just inexplicably shown?

    No, there is a possibility¡­ that Noah has gathered Nina¡¯s heart¡­

    Little kids don¡¯t know anything and are already confused by him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to doubt that your brother was a witness to everything that happened five years ago! At that time, he was the attending doctor during your pregnancy!

    Noah¡¯s words once again caused Ava to faintly stare and turn her head towards Cooper.

    After so much time, why have I never heard Cooper talk about it? Did he deliberately hide it from himself?

    Cooper saw Ava¡¯s inquiring eyes turn to his own and had no other choice but to try hard to change the subject to say, ¡°You said you were the father, so why didn¡¯t you admit it when you first started? And to say it now!¡± Just now, Ava hesitated because she suspected him!

    He must be able to use that to counter Noah too!

    Sure enough, Ava is confused again.

    Noah looked at Nina and said, ¡°Because the kid doesn¡¯t want Cooper to be his dad, and I, as the kids real dad, have to step up to the te!¡±

    Nina was frozen in ce, all along she only thought Noah was worthy of being her father, but now it seemed like Noah might actually be her father! With a little excitement, Nina broke away from Ava¡¯s hand and threw herself into Noah¡¯s arms.

    ¡± Nina!¡± Ava almost didn¡¯t catch Nina, watching her daughter fall into Noah¡¯s arms like that. But clearly everything was still unproven¡­

    Noah looks at Cooper in a victorious manner and says, ¡°My own woman and child, I¡¯m taking them back!¡±

    Cooper has no way to get down from the bed at the moment, and if he were standing on the floor at the moment, he would give Noah a fist! Let him know how good he is.

    Coopers eyes had turned red, and Ava was caught in the middle, not knowing what to say. Even if she has already decided to marry Cooper, Nina¡¯s performance has already disappointed Cooper, what can be done?

    Noah snorted coldly and said, ¡°Since things are now picked up, I¡¯ll be straightforward. Cooper, you were injured for my daughter, I thank you very much, I have just called the dean when I came in, he will take good care of you. Also, I¡¯ve paid all your medical bills.¡±

    What? He¡¯s a man at least! Does Noah have to pay for this medical bill? He, Noah, is insulting himself!

    ¡°Humph! Cooper can afford to pay for this medical fee, so take it back! Besides, the child is still young and can¡¯t judge clearly. Even if you are the father of the child, so what? Have you been there for her all these years? Howe now you know toe back and take responsibility?¡± Coopers face is disdainful, this man in front of Coopers eyes is like a scum!

    Noah raised an eyebrow, picked Nina up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t care about my medical bills, what I care about is if I can be with my own child now!¡±

    Cooper froze in ce, did he break his leg to save Nina and still failed to make Nina, the viin, like himself? Is his own contribution so worthless?

    ¡°Get your ass down here!¡±

    At that very moment, Ava shouted at Nina with wide eyes.

    Ava, who had never been so angry with Nina before, got angry today, and Ava¡¯s anger made everyone around her very scared.

    Nina drew a cold breath, broke away from Noah¡¯s embrace, meekly returned to Ava¡¯s side, trembling, and said to Noah, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you hate me that much? You have to use my phone to call your Uncle Noah!¡± Cooper also vented his anger with abandon. What Nina had done was too much for Ava and Cooper to bear!

    Nina whimpered and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re bad! I just want Uncle Noah to be my daddy! It was you who wanted Uncle Cooper to be my father!¡±

    The anger in Ava¡¯s heart got bigger, and looking at such an unintelligent child, she pulled up directly and said, ¡°All right! You go home right now!¡±

    At this moment, Ava¡¯s head was very confused¡­ watching Cooper get angry. She knew that she had to reprimand Nina now¡­

    Whether it¡¯s Cooper, or Noah, or the past, she¡¯s got a headache. Can¡¯t be getting little kids involved in this.

    As she thought about it, she had turned to Cooper and said, ¡°Cooper, you should rest first. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to stay here right now, so Nina and I will go first.¡±

    With that, Cooper looked at Noah with exasperation, watched Ava drag the child back with her, and sneered, ¡°Did youe along to make everyone suffer?¡±

    Why, when her life and his were already at peace, why did Noah show up?

    Noah stood still, thought carefully, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to intrude on your lives, but one thing, Ava was indeed rted to me in the first ce, so the child is most likely mine.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Humph! don¡¯t tter yourself, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s ever been her man? that¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Coopery in bed trying to calm himself down.

    How cruel Noah was to Ava in the beginning, he watched all the time!

    If he hadn¡¯t treated her that way, he wouldn¡¯t have liked a soft girl like that¡­ and wouldn¡¯t have wanted to guard him.

    And now, what reason does he have to want to go back to her again?

    No! He, Noah, is not qualified!

    Noah, no longer interested in the conversation with Cooper, suddenly said with sarcastic emphasis, ¡°Don¡¯t you care at all about Ava¡¯s past as my mistress?¡±

    He, for one, wanted to know how far Cooper hade in his feelings for Ava.

    Mistress? What a harsh word, Ava¡¯s past is so bad?

    But Cooper doesn¡¯t care¡­

    ¡°She has a past that even she has forgotten. I have given her a new life again, and the Ava of the past is dead.¡±

    Coopers words immediately caused Noah to faintly stare.

    Coopers feelings for Ava, deeper than he thought¡­

    His own once-best friend, who he had always thought, only the best friend who knew best, when exactly did he invest so much emotion.

    With a sigh, Noah was not willing to stay here much longer, so he headed out. But there was one thing he was sure of! There was nothing that Noah wanted to do that he couldn¡¯t do! Besides, now that Nina was so supportive, it would be easy for him to get Ava back!

    And at that moment, Cooper yelled from inside the ward, seemingly at the end of his patience!

    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Already pushed open the door, and Noah seemed to leave the room soon, suddenly remembered what, stopped, said to him coldly ¡°From now on, we are no longer friends, I hope you remember what you did to me? I will make you regret your decision at the beginning!¡± Noah gave Cooper a long look and finally left the room.

    Cooper was left alone to ramble in his icy re.

    What happened? Is it about saving Ava? Or was it about hiding Ava from him? Either way, what he knew, Cooper knew, was that he and Noah had a tough battle to fight!

    This time, he will hold Ava¡¯s hand tightly and not let go! For sure!

    Cooper made up his mind that the most important thing right now was to get well, and that only by getting well soon could he fight Noah!

    Noah leaves the hospital with a sense of frustration. Although he had just met with Cooper, he had the upper hand everywhere, but the most important person, Ava, was not on his side. There was an inexplicable loss in his heart, and it seemed necessary to find out his rtionship with Nina¡­

    wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have confirmation that¡­ Ava is on her side?

    After Ava left the hospital, she hugged Nina and got into the car, and on the way she just pulled a ck face and didn¡¯t say anything. Nina also do not know what to do, all the time Ava has never hit her, and never smiling, never like this, today I¡¯m afraid is really angry.

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Nina¡¯s voice got lower and lower until she couldn¡¯t say it anymore. Did mom really not like Uncle Noah?

    No, she clearly felt that Ava also had some feelings for Noah.

    Ava was also very upset, and while in the hospital room, Ava kept thinking about what Noah had said. Could Nina really be his daughter? How could this be!

    If he is really Nina¡¯s father, then why didn¡¯t he admit it in the first ce and say it at this time!

    This feeling, as if he was ying with himself, Ava was very angry, stepped on the gas, the car as an arrow scampered out.

    Nina hid inside the reclining seat, holding on to the seat belt, and said, ¡°How can you drive so fast!¡±

    Ava has no way to calmly think about the problem, this road is fortunate that it is the highway, or else when the time will certainly be caught by the traffic police.

    Finally, the car stopped by the sea and Ava got out, leaving Nina alone in the car.

    Nina watched her mother walk to the beach and didn¡¯t know what to do. When she was about to get out of the car, she found that Ava had already locked the door.

    Alone in the sea breeze, Ava felt surprisingly calm, the resentment and anger in her heart just now was gone. What was this whole thing all about? What should she do?

    In the conversation she just had, she suddenly realized that even the brother she knew was hiding her past from her¡­

    That once, she did not want to pursue the past¡­

 Chapter 207 â€œWhy do you like him?â€

    Why, everyone around her seems to remember, only she forgets.

    Suddenly, she so wanted to think about everything that had¡­

    In this way, it will not seem like an outsider as bewildered, helpless.

    Tears flowed out like a spring, how long has it been since I cried like this?

    She doesn¡¯t know why she¡¯s crying¡­Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Yet, she knew that she was lost. She was like a lost child, unable to find the way forward.

    Ava walked to the beach and dipped her feet inside the cool water, feeling veryfortable.

    How nice it would be to go on like this! Forever so calm, never let her be so helpless again¡­

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Nina seemed to be a little tired and fell asleep in the car. The whole person looks exhausted.

    Ava took off her jacket and put it on Nina when she got back into the car.

    Nina is just a child, isn¡¯t she? The child has full power to choose who her father really is, and although she is the mother, she can¡¯t decide what the child thinks.

    Ava¡¯s mind seemed to make a decision to drive home.

    Cooper stayed alone inside the hospital, his entire body frozen in ce like a statue.

    All he could think about was Ava¡­

    So curious to know who her heart is leaning towards right now¡­

    Now Nina likes Noah so much and Ava loves her daughter so much. She will definitely choose Noah because of Nina¡¯s rtionship, is she destined to be the loser in thispetition?

    Cooper no longer dared to think about it, he had given up too much for Ava. And now he¡¯s telling himself that all he¡¯s done is for nothing! All for nothing? How could he ept that?

    Cooper clenched his fist and mmed it towards the bed. The nurse on watch outside thought the patient inside the ward had fallen and rushed over to check.

    ¡°You¡­¡± said the nurse, seeing Cooper lying nicely on the bed, ¡°Are you ufortable somewhere, or do you want to go to the bathroom or something?¡±

    Coopers red eyes, like a fierce beast in the dark, made the nurse feel very scary.

    After a short while, Cooper realized his rudeness and hurriedly wiped the tears from his face and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. Just¡­ just now nothing happened, it was me¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ so that¡¯s it. If There¡¯s anything you can¡¯t do just give me the word, the button is right at the bedside.¡± The nurse reminded once again.

    Cooper nced at the nurse, the first time he had ever been in a hospital like this in the middle of the night. If it wasn¡¯t for Noah, he wouldn¡¯t be here alone! Tonight, Ava woulde and keep himpany! Coopers hatred for Noah was getting stronger and stronger, and he wanted to break Noah into pieces!

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m at the hospital now,e pick me up. I want to go home.¡± Cooper picked up the phone and said to his assistant.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Coopers assistant to arrive at the hospital, because the hospital was off duty, so those discharge procedures were not avable. But because Coopers situation is special, he himself is a lifetime¡­ so the nurse allowed Cooper to return home.

    It was 12:00 p. m. when the assistant arrived at the hospital, and it was basically 1:00 p. m. when he brought Cooper home.

    Cooper has always been a very regr person, but now he is up sote for Ava.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually in the best position to be in the hospital right now, so why would you want toe back?¡± Coopers assistant asked.

    Cooper sighed, the figure of Ava appeared in his eyes, sneered and said, ¡°Originally I would not have had this leg injury, did not do all this for her? Now she¡¯s not here, what¡¯s the point of all this!¡±

    Coopers assistant didn¡¯t know what to say in the same ce. Although Cooper trusted himself and told himself everything, there were some personal things that he really wasn¡¯tfortable listening to.

    ¡°Then you take a good rest, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Coopers assistant said.

    Looking around the cold, empty house, Cooper shed a tear, for Ava, just to have Ava to himself! And now this is what it looks like!

    Ava came home and put hot water on for Nina so she could take a nice bath.

    Nina was awake when she got home, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak, afraid that Ava would scold her. She had never seen Ava with this look on her face, it looked so serious! And it was scary!

    ¡°Why are you standing here? You don¡¯t even know your own home?¡± Ava said to Nina.

    From the moment she got home, Nina stood still on the couch and her eyes were wide open, which made Ava feel very strange.

    ¡°Are¡­ you not angry with me anymore?¡± Nina lowered her head, like a child who made a mistake.

    Ava took the bath towel in her hand, sighed, and said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m angry again? You are my child, my most beloved daughter, even if you have done anything wrong, I will forgive you. Just¡­ you like Uncle Noah so much?¡±

    Calm down, Ava really cares about what Nina thinks¡­

    No matter what, she can¡¯t condemn the child¡­

    She has no more vision for love, everything in her future is for her children to live well, so, no matter how she chooses, she will think it over.

    But only if Nina is not under Noah¡¯s spell.

    And that¡¯s what she wants to make sure of now.

    Nina did not dare to speak, today has made everyone unhappy because of this matter.

    Ava sighed when she saw her daughter in such a frightened state.

    ¡°Well, I know it¡¯s been a tough day for you, but you don¡¯t have to be like this all the time!¡± Ava, bath towel in hand, looked at Nina with a puzzled expression.

    Nina shivered and stood aside, whispering, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll never dare to do that again! Really! Will definitely listen to mommy well.¡±

    Ava looked at her daughter with a helpless face, knowing that this would be the oue, why did she contact Noah in the first ce; she is really just a child, who only knows how to do her own thing every day, without thinking about anything else.

    ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t mean to me you. Just think about what you¡¯ve done today. Uncle Cooper just broke his leg for you, and you called Uncle Noah to get mad at him! Even I can¡¯t stand it.¡± Ava looked at her daughter and said. At that time she left in anger because the child was too rude. Even Cooper was annoyed.

    Nina knew that today¡¯s events had caused a lot of trouble for the adults and said, ¡°Mom, I really didn¡¯t mean to do it. I know that Uncle Cooper broke his leg to save me, but I still want Uncle Noah to be my father!¡± For a child, she is simply talking about her needs.

    Ava is frozen in ce, she never thought Noah¡¯s charm would be so strong that Nina would chase after Noah and want him to be the father, does it have to be him?

    ¡°So tell me, why do you have to have Noah as your father?¡± Ava asked.

    Two people in private¡­ she will have nothing to cover. You can ask Nina directly.

    ¡°Well¡­ because Uncle Noah is even more handsome and likable! And There¡¯s an even more important reason to start today. I think he¡¯s definitely going to be my daddy!¡± Nina¡¯s little face was so determined that Ava didn¡¯t know what to make of it.

    Today, Noah held her while she stood opposite Cooper.

    She suddenly felt that Noah¡¯s shoulders were really wide¡­ like her father¡¯s.

    Looking at Nina¡¯s nonsensical words, Ava finally did not me, but only smiled dotingly.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about who exactly will be your father. It¡¯ste now, you need to take a shower and go to bed so you can get up tomorrow!¡± Ava picked Nina up. Because she was afraid that if she said any more, she would tend her heart towards Noah.

    Nina, whose whole body was still trembling just now, is now much better, and her whole body has be rxed from the tension just now. She had never seen her mother so lost, could it be that she really did something wrong?

    The little one had a lot on her mind, but even so, Nina fell asleep while Ava was giving her a bath. This is the first time she has fallen asleep in the bath, and it seems that the child was indeed scared today.

    Ava sighed, this afternoon to the beach, she only cared about herself, and drove fast on the way, did not take into ount Nina, now think of Nina still have a guilty conscience.

    After getting Nina out of the water and drying her off, Ava sent Nina back to her room to rest.

    Ava went back to her room and didn¡¯t sleep all night. What exactly should she do?

    Cooper is so good to himself, should he let down Coopers feelings for him?

    Ava shook her head and just felt a headache, why did the whole thing be so troublesome! She was just trying to live her life well, and now she¡¯s getting into so much trouble.

    ¡°How did this happen¡­¡± murmured a pained voice, Ava sat on the balcony blowing in the wind, trying to calm her thoughts.

    ¡°What¡¯s keeping you up sote?¡± David asked as he walked out and saw Ava¡¯s frazzled look.

    Ava thought everyone in the family had gone to bed, but David was still awake.

    ¡°Dad, why are you still awake?¡± Ava saw David standing behind her and tried to squeeze out a smile, hoping David wouldn¡¯t worry about her.

    ¡°I saw something wrong when Nina came back just now, is that what happened?¡± David asked worriedly.

    Ava frowned, she was upset, sighed: ¡± Nina this child, the older the more I worry, she does not like Cooper as her father, but also particrly like Noah, must mor for Noah to be her father, and in the hospital, Noah said¡­¡¯Thinking about Noah¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t know what to say, she was in a bored mood¡­ but actually, she never had such a conversation with David¡­

    David patted Ava¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Son, what did Noah say exactly?¡±

    Davids question brought Ava back to her senses.

    David has been so good to himself. She and he are really as close as father and daughter, and what is there to hide¡­

    Moreover, she is surrounded by no one who can help her to discuss.

    ¡°He said that he could be the baby¡¯s real father.¡± Ava could not recall any previous emotional involvement with Noah.

 Chapter 208 Mother and Daughterâ€™s Love-heart Breakfast

    David was frozen, could Noah be Nina¡¯s father? What about Cooper, did the kid know everything? Looking at Ava, he guessed one or two: ¡°So what are you going to do?¡±

    Ava¡¯s face paled, she did not know what to do, follow her heart, although she knew she did not love anyone, but these are not, the reason not to marry Cooper.

    So many years Cooper paid so much, she also easily agreed to marry him, but Nina did not agree to it, but why the child¡¯s biological father only now appeared, then some years ago this person in the end is doing what went.

    The more Ava thinks about it, the more confused her brain is, and she can¡¯t even figure out how to take the road afterwards.

    ¡°Dad, I really don¡¯t know how to deal with this matter, I¡¯m not going to talk about it, I want to go rest.¡± With that, Ava turned around and left, too many things happened today, so many that she was a little overwhelmed.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡± David sighed and turned around to go back to his room, not realizing that just one day a lot of things had shifted.

    He had thought that he could set up Cooper and Ava¡­

    What a good thing¡­

    But the other party is Noah, even he can not he, it seems, can only let fate.

    Noah drove back to his house, distracted by the thoughts of Ava and Nina.

    He was even more surprised that Cooper was the culprit of the price Ava hid, he hid it for so many years, causing himself to miss so much, even though he was once his good friend, Noah¡¯s heart was angry, his hand could not help but grip the goblet, the red wine with the force of shaking.

    ¡± Cooper, you brought this on yourself¡­,¡± said Noah, releasing the threat as coldly as if he could see Cooper against the darkening sky, putting down his ss, approaching the bathroom, and beginning to wash up.

    The wind outside the window kept blowing, a piece of night lights began to go out, and many people went to sleep¡­

    Avay in bed thinking over and over again, not really knowing what to do. Noah on one side, Cooper on the other, and Nina on the other.

    Love, family, and friendship keep intertwining in her mind. In a trance, Ava dreamed that she married Cooper and in return Nina disowned her and she left with Noah¡­

    In the dream of ¡°Bad Mom¡­¡±, the lovely Nina, looking at her as if she were an enemy, will empty her heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go¡­¡± Ava woke up from her dream, her child wanted to stay with Noah rather than herself, and inexplicably began to worry that Noah woulde for her child.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, no matter who it is, no one is qualified to grab the baby from me, the baby can only be mine, only mine.¡± Ava said nervously, looked at the time, it was only three in the morning,id down her body, and started to sleep again.

    This night Ava really did not sleep well, turning over and over again always can not sleep, the mind thinking too much, but what is really thinking, she always feel that thest too many things happened, these things are toote for her to react.

    This feeling, as if Ava is afraid that Nina will be taken away, she suddenly fears that one day someone will suddenly take her daughter away¡­

    She is terrified, more terrified than ever, because Nina is all Ava has, the only thing that keeps her alive in this world.

    Once they were mother and daughter, always so good¡­

    Nina was small but always well-behaved. Never disagreeing with her, why this time, she actually split with her daughters idea.

    Also troubling Ava are Noah¡¯s words at the hospital. Is she really Noah¡¯s woman¡­

    Are they, like, married? Or, engaged?

    She doesn¡¯t know because, well, she can¡¯t even think about it. She wonders if Nina could be his child or not¡­

    No, no, no, it can¡¯t be. If Noah was the father, why hadn¡¯t he shown up earlier? But looking at Coopers face, Ava felt that Noah¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound like a lie. If that was the case, then how should I choose.

    Nina, a child so fond of Noah, is determined to make Noah her father. And I can¡¯t be indifferent to all that Cooper has given. The opposite is true, they all bear in mind¡­

    But this responsibility, this kindness, but pressed her a little breathless¡­

    In the second half of the night, Avay in bed and thought a lot, her mind was a mess. The whole person is also confused, do not know whether they are asleep or awake¡­

    It was Nina who woke up early, the child is always energetic.

    Quirky Nina sneaks into her mothers room and finds Ava still sleeping. Nina didn¡¯t scream and get under the covers to wake her up as usual, andughed with her¡­

    What happened yesterday, she remembers very well, mom, was not happy.

    She always has a heavy heart, and I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t be happy today.

    Nina just wanted to wake up her mother, but found the tired sleeping face of Ava, and even a slight frown on her brow when she was asleep. Nina thought of her own nonsense for days and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.

    It¡¯s her fault, she had to insist, that¡¯s why she made her mother so tired¡­

    But she really likes Noah as his father, especially when Noah says that he might actually be his father.

    She really just thought that she might be his daughter¡­

    How good should it be if it is his daughter?

    The idea is to think, but Nina did not touch Ava again, she quietly and quietly out of the room, gently put the door closed. Hope Ava rests a little longer¡­

    Nina tiptoed downstairs and bumped into David who came back from his morning workout. David couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw that his precious granddaughter got up by herself. Anyone who saw such a cute little person would want to pick up Nina and give her a hug, and David opened his hand: ¡± Nina,e here and give Grandpa a hug,¡± he said with a mouth full of affection. ¡°Shhh!¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Nina pretended to be an adult and said in a soft voice, ¡°Mommy is still awake, don¡¯t wake her up!¡± A pair of small mouths beamed up adorably.

    David was happy to see such a serious and serious expression on Ava¡¯s cute little face. He also followed Nina and said in a soft voice, ¡°Okay, Grandpa, keep your voice down¡±.

    Nina then tiptoed to the kitchen, ignoring Davids open embrace. David was left with an embarrassed face, wondering what was going on in his granddaughters head, but that¡¯s what made it all the more adorable, Davids face was full of happy smiles.

    The maid was surprised to see the young master of the house enter the kitchen and stopped her work to look at Nina.

    Nina, however, was the first to speak. ¡°Auntie, is breakfast ready?¡± Nina¡¯s serious look is very cute, especially when she is polite like this, Nina doesn¡¯t know that at this moment her look has already made the maid aunties heart melt. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve cooked the porridge and cut the eggs, what else do you want to eat I¡¯ll make it for you, okay?¡±

    The maid replied in a gentle tone. ¡°I¡¯d like to take it to moms room so that Ava can have a delicious breakfast as soon as she wakes up.¡± Nina said to the maid with big, watery eyes.

    ¡°The maid was touched by this little person at this moment, and Ava asked with concern. Nina replied in a serious manner, ¡°Mom will need me to take care of her in her old age, of course I have to learn how to take care of her from now on, don¡¯t worry, I will be careful.

    The maid purposely served the porridge in a small bowl so that Nina would not be able to carry it. Nina thanked the maid and went upstairs with the porridge and eggs. Every step Nina took was careful, even though it was in a small bowl, it was still heavy for Nina. Sweat was already on her forehead and she finally reached Ava¡¯s room, who had not yet woken up.

    Nina gently ced the breakfast on the bedside table. Nina hoped that her mother would smell the loving breakfast she brought for Ava in her sleep. Nina propped her head on the edge of the bed and waited quietly for Ava to wake up.

    I don¡¯t know how long I waited, but Nina fell asleep next to Ava¡¯s bed again. When Ava woke up, she saw her daughters lovely face next to her bed, and her heart was inexplicably a lot more stable. When she got up again and saw the breakfast, Ava was a little surprised to see Nina sleeping next to her bed, so Ava understood.

    Gently picking up Nina and cing her beside herself, tears quietly overflowed, such a small child already knows how to care for herself. Thinking about the way she had treated Nina all these days heart was a little sour, and she gently kissed Nina on the forehead.

    While Ava is secretly wiping her tears, Nina wakes up and rubs her eyes in surprise at the sight of a crying Ava, her eyes full of doubts.

    ¡°Mom, why are you crying?¡± ¡°Of course, I feel that our Nina has grown up. She knows how to be filial to her mother.¡± Avaplimented Nina a little.

    Ava giggled and remembered the breakfast, and said, ¡°Mom, try the breakfast I brought up for you. Ava didn¡¯t expect this breakfast to be brought upstairs by the little person in front of her, and her heart warmed even more. Even though the breakfast was already cold, Ava¡¯s heart was warmed by it.

    Nina watched her mother drink the porridge, and her own stomach rumbled.

    Ava heard. Immediately waved at her.

    Nina sat down in surprise to make sure her mother was not angry with her anymore, and then sat down next to her. Nina ate the eggs, but when she took a bite of the eggs, she found that they were already cold. Ava hurriedly took the bowl from Ava¡¯s hand, ¡°Mommy can¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s cold, or Mommy¡¯s stomach will hurt! At this point, Ava was even more amazed that her daughter knew so much, as she was a five-year-old girl.

    At this time the maid came in with a hot breakfast and said, ¡°Missy, see that Missy has been carrying breakfast in for a while, I¡¯m afraid your breakfast has gotten cold, so I¡¯ll bring you another hot one in.¡±

 Chapter 209 â€œHad he and I really been in love before?â€

    Ava was very touched, Ava never treated the housekeeper as an inferior, but always as a family, so Ava looked at the maid gratefully and said thank you.

    Nina ran out of bed, took the breakfast from the maid, and politely said ¡°Thank you, auntie. ¡°Miss, you are so happy to have such a daughter, and please keep on being so happy!¡± The maid couldn¡¯t help but express her feelings.

    Nina was eager to show Ava her strength, ¡°Look, mom, I can serve you breakfast now, and it¡¯s not heavy at all!¡± Ava took the breakfast from Ava¡¯s hand, afraid that Ava would burn herself.

    So a simple breakfast was eaten by the mother and daughter warm, the two of you a bite and I a bite. Eaten with pleasure, this picture should be the best interpretation of the love of breakfast.

    Ava¡¯s heart, finally quieted during this meal¡­

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the vow she made when she gave birth to Nina. No matter how important her own affairs are, they are not important as Nina¡¯s¡­

    If she really liked Noah¡­ she could try to consider it. Even if she carries the charge of ungratefulness, she will still consider it.

    But this is a decision that cannot be told to her first.

    Because, now she really wants to know, Noah, in the end there is nopulsion Nina¡­

    After breakfast, thinking about what had happened yesterday, Ava carefully recalled Cooper and Noah¡¯s conversation yesterday, and how there was a lot they didn¡¯t understand, and how they had just left in a hurry, angry.

    Today it is suspicious to think about it.

    But there is no doubt that Noah and Cooper seem to have known each other before, but the atmosphere between the two doesn¡¯t seem to be right.

    The more Ava thought about it, the more puzzled she was, and finally took out her cell phone, thinking that Cooper was more credible, and finally called Coopers phone.

    Last night Cooper wanted to drink with his assistant, who not only refused to drink but also advised him not to drink, but Cooper, who was annoyed, could not hear anything and let his assistant go, so he drank and slept in bed.

    Now wake up brain is dazed, heard the phone ringing, just opened his eyes slightly froze, foot after a few dozen seconds before going to pick up the phone.

    When he saw that the caller ID was Ava, he immediately came to life and quickly sat up from the bed and answered the phone, ¡°Did you sleep well yesterday?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what to say and finally just said a greeting, he didn¡¯t know how to face her anymore after what happened yesterday.

    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his heart.

    The words of Noah¡¯s mistress still ring in his ears, once Ava was Noah¡¯s mistress, he could not ept, but at this time is unable to control his heart.

    ¡°Cooper, I¡¯m going to see you in the hospital now, what would you like to have for breakfast?¡± Ava asked, and also beckoned the maid to prepare breakfast and put it in a thermos wanting to bring it to the hospital.

    Cooper froze, he was at home now, he hade back from the hospital yesterday and had to get there quickly now, so he smiled and said, ¡°I want to eat the little buns you made now, They¡¯re delicious.¡±

    It takes a long time to make the buns.

    ¡°Buns this morning, either way, you¡¯ll have to wait for me a little longer, I¡¯ll go make them now.¡± Ava says, her tone calm, she can hear Coopers voice on the other end of the line, just waking up from a nap, and a tired smile.

    Yes, tired smiles indeed, everyone is tired, aren¡¯t they?

    I hung up the phone and called the maid toe over to help make the buns, and ran into David who was just about to go out, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re going out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± David replied, and when he walked past, stopped and looked back at his daughter and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday, some always don¡¯t have to think too much, there is a way to the mountain, I hope you are happy.¡±

    It is happy, but how can she be happy after all that has happened.

    ¡°Yes, Dad, I¡¯ve always been happy, things will pass, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll know the answer.¡± Ava said with a faint smile.

    The words are tinged with hopelessness.

    David, dressed in a sports outfit, shrugged his shoulders and said in a rxed tone, ¡°I will support you in whatever decision you make, sometimes the answer is not important, it¡¯s your heart.¡±

    He pointed to his chest.

    Ava knew what he meant, smiled, nodded and said, ¡°Dad, your words made me understand what I should do.¡±

    Her heart was now firm.

    Know how you want to do it.

    When David went out, Nina, who had changed into another new outfit, was listening to the conversation between her mother and grandpa, her little eyes twinkling, but she didn¡¯t understand what it meant, the world of adults was too deep.

    It¡¯s better to be a child, you can be capricious. Yesterday she did something capricious, but this morning after making breakfast, her mother forgave herself.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll apany you to make breakfast.¡± Nina obediently stood by Ava¡¯s side, pulling on Ava¡¯s coat corner, with a pleasing face.

    Ava looked at her daughters tilted face and asked with a smile, ¡°Why did you change into a different outfit?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m going to apany mom to visit Uncle Cooper, and changing into a prettier dress is trying to make Uncle Cooper forgive me.¡± Nina said innocently, then added, ¡°Although this, but mom, I like Uncle Noah more.¡±

    Hearing her daughter mention this man again, Ava sensed a subtle change in Nina¡­

    She was seemingly saying that she knew she was wrong, but that she really liked Noah.

    Recalling the words of the man yesterday, at this moment, Nina in her eyes, surprisingly and Noah seems to be somewhat simr, Ava slightly stunned she immediately shook her head to keep herself from thinking, very serious with her daughter said, ¡°Mom already knows, do not say it again.¡±

    Daughter, it¡¯s not that mom doesn¡¯t want to give you a father¡­

    Rather, Mom owes too much to¡­

    Although little Nina nodded her head, she was thinking about what she had said yesterday, that if she was Uncle Noah¡¯s daughter, she must be obligated to mention Uncle Noah often.

    Let mommy not forget Uncle Noah.

    Mother and daughter started to go to see Cooper to make little buns.

    And Cooper, who hung up the phone, immediately called his assistant and had to quickly go back to the hospital again. He figured out that no matter what, all the things that can be put in the back of his mind, he can put in the back of his mind for now, the only purpose now, is that he can not lose.

    He has given up too much. Gives too much to Ava too¡­

    Noah and Ava must not be allowed to be together, no matter what the evil way, he will never allow them to be together, it would be a betrayal of himself!

    An hourter, Ava drove her daughter to the hospital and wasforted to see her insist on holding the bun in the thermos by herself.

    There are many good things about my daughter. Before she met Noah, she was a good girl.

    After entering the sick house and seeing Cooper waiting for her, Ava smiled and said, ¡°You can have breakfast first.¡±

    In a moment, there are many things to ask him.

    Before asking him to feed first, she is a person who does things very kindly, at this time looking at her daughter who is hiding behind herself and asked in a small voice, ¡°Do you not give Uncle Cooper a hello?¡±

    After the incident where Cooper helped her and was hit by a car, Nina was scared and regretted, looking at Cooper, but she knew he saved her, but she just couldn¡¯t let him be her father.

    ¡± Hello Uncle Cooper.¡± Nina showed a small head to greet.

    Cooper saw Nina¡¯s expression froze, then smiled, but in his heart he was thinking that this disgusting girl wasing over to wreak havoc again.

    This girl is really a white-eyed wolf, she is so good to her, but in her eyes, she is less than a tenth of Noah.

    In fact, he was wrong. In Nina¡¯s eyes, Cooper could not bepared with her handsome Uncle Noah, and if he did, it was simply too bad for Uncle Noah.

    ¡± Nina is so pretty today.¡± Cooperplimented.

    Although the heart no longer like this little girl in front of the heart, but still have to praise, but in order to make Ava feel that he is a very big-hearted person.

    Nina looked down at her little pink dress and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Until after Cooper finished eating, Ava cleaned up the dishes¡­

    Only then did he sit down with a heavy heart, to Cooper, and finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Cooper, I have something to ask you, you must tell me the truth, if you do not tell me the truth, we are strangers in the future.¡±

    Her tone was serious and solemn.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Such Ava is not seen before Cooper, and the harsh eyes seem to be able to see through peoples hearts, the mouth spit out the words cold let people at a loss.

    Is the answer that important?

    He gave a self-deprecatingugh and leaned his body back against the pillows in azy position, his eyes watching Ava closely, he wanted to know if thest words Ava said at this time were true.

    Strangers?

    He saved her, gave her a new life, and gave so much to her.

    Can these feelings be erased so easily with a single sentence?

    Ava ah Ava¡­ your heart, really not a little inclined to me right¡­

    ¡°I want to know the truth of the matter.¡± Ava said again, but the tone was a little softer, she wants to know the answer to things, some things may only know themselves, so that they can know how to do in the future.

    It¡¯s about future decisions and her life afterwards.

    Yesterday she did not miss the pained and apologetic look on Coopers face when he looked at her, and she began to suspect from then on that she really had a past with Noah, and Noah¡¯s performance, indeed, did not seem fake¡­

    Cooper looked at Ava for a moment before whispering, ¡°Just like you knew yesterday, that¡¯s the truth.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he and I have really been in love before?¡± Ava asked as if she didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t know what her past was like. So. She could only imagine the normal way¡­

    She didn¡¯t know what that person was like, a little memory, how she could have been involved with that person a long time ago¡­ this had been something she would never have thought of. She could never have imagined that she would once be Noah¡¯s mistress¡­

    Cooper, however, is well aware of¡­

 Chapter 210 Answer to the Past

    It hurt to watch Ava say the word lovers, but she closed her eyes and nodded gently. ¡°Yes, you had a love affair.¡± He couldn¡¯t say, absolutely couldn¡¯t tell Ava, what role she used to y beside Noah¡­

    If he said that Ava used to be Noah¡¯s mistress, if Ava who knows the real answer is afraid that there is no way to ept this fact¡­

    In time, things may get worse.

    Although he did not want her heart to waver, but more than that, he did not want Ava to turn back into the former Ava. he would not tell Ava about it until he had to¡­

    But despite this, Ava still took two steps back when she heard the exact answer¡­ and looked at Cooper in disbelief.

    Although she had already guessed the answer before, when she actually confirmed the answer from Coopers mouth.

    She still can¡¯t handle it¡­

    At this time a pair of small hands clutching their own hands, as if afraid that they will lose her, Ava lowered her head, looking at her daughter, the heart of the question can not help but deeper.

    ¡°Is it possible that he could really be Nina¡¯s father?¡± Ava murmured in surprise, as if she were asking herself, and as if she were asking Cooper.

    If what Noah said about time, is also true, then could Nina really be his child¡­

    ¡°No way!¡± Not waiting for the thought to settle in Ava¡¯s mind! Cooper suddenly interrupted her thoughts loudly!

    I¡¯m afraid Ava will think about it again!

    Because, in these five years, he knows the father of the child, in the heart of Ava¡¯s position¡­

    Not to mention the fact that now she has no idea how Noah used to treat her, and now she has forgotten the pain¡­

    Adding to the likelihood that she will reconsider Noah!

    So, never tell Ava that Nina is his child!

    Ava was startled, her body trembled, and Nina, who was holding her hand, was also startled.

    Seeing himself frightened Cooper realized that he had just gone too far, perhaps he was too nervous, but he was really afraid of losing her

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m tired, Ava, I don¡¯t want to say anything else, I want to rest for a while.¡± Cooper said as he faced the fearful eyes of Ava and Nina and couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes.

    This morning Ava said to visit him, he was full of joy, so he quickly came to the hospital, but did not expect, is looking for him to force to ask the answer.

    His heart, now very messy and chaotic¡­

    I wonder what it will take to push Noah out of her world for good.

    There is absolutely no way that Noah will ever be allowed near her again, she is his and will always be his, and it can never be her who leaves him.

    Is five years of dedication no match for Noah and Ava¡¯s painful past?

    How long had they only known each other then?

    So, he was confident that he would just grab Ava¡¯s heart!

    Ava looks at Cooper and knows what he¡¯s afraid of¡­

    Knowing that it is not convenient to ask more, if Cooper did not fall in love with her, everything, she was still able to ask.

    Now, he has his own personal desires, but she believes he will not lie to himself. Can only be full of doubts to leave first¡­

    ¡°Come on, Nina, well see Uncle again this afternoon.¡±

    Nina has long wanted to leave¡­

    Because, she increasingly feels that Coopers character has changed a lot recently and before¡­

    She used to think Cooper was very amiable, but now, she actually took some fear of him¡­

    Cooper had not opened his eyes until Ava left, and he told her about a rtionship he had once had with Noah, which was the equivalent of telling himself that she had been Noah¡¯s¡­ heart when he was saying it just now.

    But this pain, will make him remember that he must, to get her back.

    The night, brilliantly dazzling and serene, the whole world seems to have stood still.

    In the evening, after using the meal.

    Ava sent Nina back to her room, and threw herself under the covers, her mind in turmoil, and what Ava had always wanted to know, she finally knew.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    It¡¯s the first time she knows her past¡­

    The heart is surprisingly soplicated, her hunch is right, before she did not think of deliberately to retrieve the memory¡­

    Although there has not been the previous as well.

    But Ava believes that she will be able to make a good living with herself.

    But Ava listen to today really feel a touch of confidence, thinking of her little daughter just smiling and said to go to bed face¡­ her heart is a sour¡­

    The only thing that keeps her alive is Nina.

    Her good behavior, her understanding, are her favorite.

    Such a small person but like an adult, know how, shrewd, five years, only once asked her father¡­

    Ava remembers that time she cried, and after that, Nina never asked¡­

    How can such a child not be loved?

    She knew that her own father was always close to her heart.

    But when Noah stood in front of her and said she could be her child.

    Ava¡¯s heart. Actually needlessly adulterated¡­

    If only, Noah had said it earlier¡­ when Cooper didn¡¯t save Nina.

    Maybe everything will be different¡­

    Thinking about Nina, Ava suddenly wanted to go see how her daughter was sleeping, and mother and daughter were not sleeping in the same room anymore.

    In fact, she was aware that Nina¡¯s appearance started after she was shaken by Cooper¡­

    Sighing, Ava has paced up and down to the door of Nina¡¯s room. When Ava opens the door, she finds that Nina is not in bed. She is surprised when she sees a bright light on the balcony.

    What is this bright light, Ava immediately jumped, afraid of the bad guys, worried about the safety of his daughter, but then look carefully, but it is the bright light of the phone!

    And at this moment, her cutest daughter is sneaking around on the balcony with her cell phone calling people!

    Looking at the bright light of the phone, Ava was slightly stunned and could not help but stop and peek at Ava¡­

    Suddenly remembered that yesterday at the hospital, it was the daughter who betrayed herself behind the scenes, it was the daughter who was telling Noah¡¯s about Ava¡¯s whereabouts¡­ Noah would go to the hospital.

    How could such a small child know this? Did Noah bribe her daughter on purpose? Bribing a child? Thinking about this, Ava was really angry and wanted tough.

    It¡¯s amazing that your own daughter doesn¡¯t listen to you anymore.

    Ava slowly came closer to listen, and when she heard her daughter talking about her whereabouts, it was really the same as she had just guessed, it was really her daughter.

    Wait until Nina hangs up the phone carefully and cautiously.

    Ava hurriedly and gently walked out of the house again, pretending that she had just entered the door.

    Ava asked softly from outside the door toward it, ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Not sleeping, mom,e in.¡± Nina had already returned to bed and was a little surprised to hear Ava¡¯s voice, and immediately answered in a low voice.

    Ava heard clearly is the daughters voice is surprisingly some of the careful and careful, really do a bad thing people afraid of people found it.

    Ava pushed open the door and saw that her daughter was already in bed. Ava put her hand under the nket and it was not hot at all, it was cold.

    ¡°Tell mommy, where did you just go?¡± Ava asked seriously.

    Usually, Ava is rarely so serious, at this time very serious expression looking at her daughter, as if to see through her daughter, and then the cold eyes have a hint of everything knows the look.

    This kind of look scared Nina again, but in an instant Nina said boldly and indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere, I went to the bathroom, won¡¯t you let me go?¡±

    Nina¡¯s cement of the sound of the question, very justified ah.

    Ava found that the hard way does not work, so she simply came to the soft way, so she asked in a soft voice, ¡°But, just now when mommy came over, I saw you on the balcony on the phone, tell mommy who you were calling.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re peeking at me.¡± Nina suddenly said in a startled voice. The first reaction said.

    Such a cute little child, how can it be so smart, is it really inherited from her own, but, looking at her daughter this little person, Ava again smiled and coaxed, ¡°mommy is not coincidentally see, you do not exin to mommy?¡±

    Nina herself frowned half a day and shook her head, because, Nina thought she was doing a great thing, of course, to keep it a secret, because Ava had promised her future father to be sure to keep it a secret, especially not to let her mother know.

    If this thing is done, it is a family of three reunited, with a father and a mother.

    ¡°Baby girl, do you want to eat mommy¡¯s roast pork, or cooked beef, or delicious apples.¡± Since just ask not, thene to coax, always some temptation Ava said the way.

    And their own daughter is the most understanding, usually look very cute and dumb look, but in fact is a most quirky child, many things you do not have to say, Ava can be their own know, a little bit, Ava will be able to guess themselves.

    And well, then smart little kids or little kids, as long as coaxing, is then tempted, will all confess the truth.

    This tried and true recipe did not work at this time because my daughter simply did not care and shook her head straight away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it, I can have the right not to talk about it, mom, you said it was my right, and, mom you said you wanted to be a good mother?¡±

    Nina was smart enough to question it in quick session.

    Ava, who was questioned by her daughter, was helpless and felt good and angry, but in the end there was somefort in her heart, because her daughter was smart and would not be cheated in the future.

    It¡¯s a good thing to have such a smart daughter after all. It¡¯s definitely a good thing that Ava will have a better life with a smart daughter in the future.

    And look at the temptation daughter unsessful, simply to cheat, ¡°wait until I take you to the beach to y, want to go? If you want to go, tell me who you call again?¡± Obviously already know the answer¡­

    But Ava just wants to hear her daughter admit it¡­

    Because, she wanted to know more about what was going on in her daughters little head¡­

    Nina yawned and was obviously sleepy, not listening to what her mother said, just shaking her head and then closing her eyes to sleep.

 Chapter 211 Conversation Between Ava and Nina

    What a clever boy, know sleep to chase me away, Ava thought, but did not leave, to stay here to ask questions.

    Ava was like a child at this point.

    This time Ava but followed her daughter to learn to be a little smarter, no longer ask, but straightforwardly ask, ¡°, in fact, I know who called, mom wanted to know from you, but you do not say, from now on mom does not consider you as a good friend, tonight will not give you a good night kiss again.¡±

    Nina, who was pretending to sleep with her eyes closed, was still thinking about when this silly mother would leave, she was so sleepy, why didn¡¯t she leave yet, when she suddenly heard her mothers words of certainty, she immediately opened her eyes.

    It¡¯s amazing how smart mom has be since when.

    What a strange story of the world.

    ¡°Go ahead, how do you know.¡± Nina suddenly spoke up.

    Such a cute voice, but speak so sensible, I really do not know how high the IQ of this child it.

    Ava, who was shrugging her shoulders, smiled and touched her daughters little face and said, ¡°Oh, your mother is so smart, I naturally know.¡±

    Although a lot of things have happened recently, she has been on her daughters back, not wanting her daughter will be infected by these things, for a child, life should be happy and joyful.

    Oh God, help me, Nina cried out in her mind, when did my mother be so smart? How did she know who she was calling again? When was she exposed? How could she not know?

    Hey, the tiny person sighed, surprisingly like an adult.

    The original face full of smug Ava, but at this time is not smile up, how Ava always feel that their daughter isughing at the mother is a fool it.

    No, you can¡¯t do that, Ava said, ¡°Back to the point, you called Noah, I know it was Noah, why do you think you always have to tell Noah about Moms whereabouts?¡±

    Nina listened to it, but this moment she lowered her head.

    But she doesn¡¯t know why she wanted to tell Uncle Noah about her mothers whereabouts.

    However, her Uncle Cooper, whom she used to target, had been hospitalized.

    ¡°And without my consent?¡± Ava spoke with a slightly raised voice.

    Nina is very sure that, ¡°you and Uncle Noah is not together before, so let Uncle Noah be your husband is not good, you stop picking, picking and picking on the eyes.¡±

    Ava wondered why her daughter kept going for Noah. Ava didn¡¯t find Noah good, so she smiled and asked, ¡°Why Noah?¡±

    Ava is now really confused plus puzzled.

    Ninaughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it a thousand times, mom is really forgetful, it¡¯s because Uncle Noah is handsome and rich, and most of all I like it.¡±

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t it matter if mom likes it or not?¡± Ava asked seriously.

    The reason, is that she likes it, which makes Ava somewhat distrustful of the judgment of children¡­

    Nina was slightly stunned and couldn¡¯t help but marvel inwardly.

    Strange, today¡¯s mom really smart a lot, but she is not a vegetarian ah, at this time she could not help but say in a serious way, ¡°Mom like is naturally the most important, but mom, do not you think my opinion is also very important ah, I also have the right to publish, of course, we have one vote, the final or how you think, you decide, I have been a great loss. ¡±

    This little one speaks like an adult. The words are all reasonable, leaving her speechless.

    Ava nced at her daughter in confusion, did he teach her that. But if he really dared to teach her like this Ava¡¯s taught her daughter like this, Ava wouldn¡¯t have let Noah go.

    Just now when my daughter was talking seriously, it seems that my daughter really likes Noah¡­

    The heart, once again, hesitated. Struggled.

    What is she going to do? At this point is surprisingly conflicted¡­

    Because, she had to admit, Nina was right, they had one vote each, Nina also had the right to publish, she had no right to deprive¡­

    Eventually, Ava sighed, kissed her daughter gently on the forehead, and said with a rxed smile, ¡°My favorite baby.¡± These were the parting words that signified her going back to her room.

    ¡°My favorite mom.¡± Nina said after Ava¡¯s words, but saw Ava¡¯s tired look and couldn¡¯t help but struggle a bit inside once again¡­

    Hard to beat, is what she did really wrong?

    Is the happiness of the mother more important?

    Ava left Nina¡¯s room and closed the door. Ava¡¯s smile disappeared and she returned to her bedroom with a heavy sigh, staring at the curtains by the window.

    The evening breeze, getting colder and colder, but could not wake up her sanity¡­

    Half a monthter, Cooper was finally cured.

    Since the day Ava got her answers half a month ago, Ava hasn¡¯t asked Cooper anything, knowing that she could have investigated it, and that she¡¯s not thinking about Noah, knowing that he hurt her.

    Cooper decided to leave the hospital as soon as he got well, and the people who went to pick him up were Ava and her daughter, and now Nina is getting more and more fond of pestering Ava.

    Every time I heard where Ava was going, I immediately had to follow.

    But from that day onwards Cooper seems to have nothing happened, still treats Ava very well, often gives Ava gifts, and still treats Ava with tenderness.

    But only Cooper knows that the reason he is so nice to Ava is to try to get Ava to agree to marry him as soon as possible.

    He drops off and picks up Ava every day, says yes to whatever Ava likes, and calls Ava every day before he goes to bed and the next morning.

    All of this makes Ava¡¯s happiness unreal.

    No matter from any angle.

    Cooper is apetent man to be a father to his children.

    Whether it¡¯s attentiveness or taking care of her, There¡¯s nothing fussy about¡­

    This time has been very painful Ava, more do not know how to be good¡­

    When looking at Noah¡¯s phone, she would turn it off.

    No matter what, these five years with her side is Cooper, she can not be ungrateful¡­

    The things Cooper did for her during this time, she saw in her eyes and remembered in her heart, and she was touched by how good Cooper was to her.

    Maybe we won¡¯t see each other again about Noah.

    Seeing Ava turn off her phone again, Nina, who had been talking to Noah for days, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sh of anxiety in her eyes.

    ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you answering the phone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important, and I don¡¯t want to answer it.¡± For whatever reason, Ava doesn¡¯t tell Nina that it¡¯s Noah¡¯s phone.

    When Nina saw that Ava did not want to continue the conversation at all, she couldn¡¯t help but have a twinkle in her eye and came up with a solution.

    ¡°Mom, the weather is so nice, let¡¯s go out, okay?¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ava asked.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She felt strange at her daughters question.

    And Ava just got a call from Noah, who was supposed to call and ask Ava out.

    that¡¯s why I called, but I didn¡¯t expect Ava to answer at all.

    ¡°I want to go to an amusement park to y?¡± Nina said carefully, keeping her head down, not daring to look at her mothers eyes, but still peeking at her mothers expression every now and then.

    Looking at her daughter like this, Ava couldn¡¯t help but understand.

    This little elf just guessed that it was Noah who called her. She was helping Noah to set himself up.

    Ava didn¡¯t say anything, but gestured out her index finger and shook it, meaning no.

    When she saw her mother refuse, she continued, ¡°Mom, please.¡±

    Ava felt the need to talk to her daughter, ¡°Nina, you are a child, just do what a child does and don¡¯t bother with adult things, mommy never thought of bringing adult things to you a little child and you shouldn¡¯t bother with adult things.¡±

    For daughters should be educated when they should be educated, should be friends when they should be friends, should be ymates when they should be ymates.

    So, she is now trying to educate her daughter and by the way, tell her daughter about her decision.

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care about you, I just want to go out with you?¡± Today is the weekend ah, she is afraid that after a while that Uncle Cooper again to ask mom to go out to y, that is really not fun.

    It¡¯s better to hang out with Uncle Noah.

    Watch Nina blink at her, her watery eyes full of hope and bright light¡­

    Ava suddenly felt a little intolerant¡­

    Because, her answer, in the meantime, has been determined.

    But she knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it from Nina¡­ otherwise, she would keep having expectations like this, and in the future, would be more disappointed.

    Thinking, Ava¡¯s eyes could not help but be serious, put down the things in her hands, said to Nina ¡± Nina, mother now, I want to tell you a very important thing.¡±

    Nina looked at Ava¡¯s serious look and inexplicably had a hint of foreboding in her heart.

    Sure enough, the next second, Ava opened her mouth and said ¡± Nina, I know you like Uncle Noah very much, but, mom has decided. I, intend to marry Uncle Cooper, soon Uncle Cooper will be your father, mommy hope you can like him.¡± Ava had no choice but to tell her daughter the truth about her decision.

    Some things have to be faced sooner orter. Although cruel, she can no longer let her child reap greater disappointment¡­

    Nina a pair of bright eyes, a moment, gloomy down, the bottom of the eyes soon rose a trace of injury¡­

    ¡°Mom, why? You know that I like Uncle Noah, and that Uncle Noah is probably my dad, so why don¡¯t you let me be with my dad.¡± Nina suddenly shouted.

    Ava, who already knew her daughters reaction, said calmly at this time, ¡°Nina, you can¡¯t call your father, as for Uncle Noah is not your father, if it is a father will not be so long without us, when he came to us, and why not say it? If at that time to say¡­¡¯everything is still in time¡­

    Inexplicably, Ava¡¯s heart said such words¡­

    Yeah, if Noah had said it earlier, Cooper hadn¡¯t saved Nina, she didn¡¯t owe him that much¡­

    Perhaps, she will choose to ept Noah¡­

 Chapter 212 Why Him?

    ¡± Uncle Noah has always taken care of us.¡± Nina continued to shout, her emotions growing, trying to get something for Noah¡­

    Looking at her daughter, who was acting strange again, Ava calmly looked at her daughters shouting expression and waited for her daughter to still look at herself with a cold grunt, as if she was angry.

    This child, always let people do not know what to do good.

    How long have you only seen Noah? If we talk about care, it was Cooper who took care of her for five years¡­ It was Cooper who gave her a new life.

    ¡°Mom is definitely going to marry Uncle Cooper, it¡¯s useless for you to say anything else, what mom has decided is not going to change again.¡± Ava said and stood up from the sofa. She could no longer face Nina¡¯s questioning.

    Seeing her eyes makes her heart ache¡­

    ¡°Mom¡­ how can you do this and decide for yourself? I always thought that I was important in moms heart, that¡¯s why I insisted on all this. Mom, don¡¯t you really care what I think? Could it be, do you really like Uncle Cooper?¡± When Nina saw that Ava was leaving, she couldn¡¯t help but also stand up and stop Ava in her tracks!

    Her vocal questioning,bined with the depth of her hurt feelings, not only lifted Ava¡¯s heart.

    She doesn¡¯t care, Nina?

    No, she cares enough to almost die for her, but, she owes Cooper too much¡­

    As for liking or not liking Cooper, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore¡­

    Her life was saved by him. that¡¯s what counts.

    When Ava faced Nina¡¯s questioning, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists into a ball because of her heartache, and didn¡¯t answer Nina¡¯s words at all.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not going!¡± Nina had something to say to Ava! But she is so tiny, she doesn¡¯t have the strength to fight the adults¡­

    Ava only felt an extra headache, looking at Nina¡¯s appearance, her heart also hurt, so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe¡­

    Oh my God, she, really did it wrong¡­

    She doesn¡¯t know anymore really doesn¡¯t know¡­

    At night, neon is shing and the whole world is noisy.

    Ava had been absent from work all day, and in the evening, she came to her usual restaurant to wait for Cooper.

    In fact, it is strange that she has decided something, but wants to tell Cooper¡­ atst

    It was as if, not wanting him to know too soon.

    Because, then, the facts are set¡­

    It can never be changed.

    ¡± Ava.¡± Behind, a call, suddenly let the lost in thought Ava startled.

    Snapping back to his senses, he realized that Cooper had already arrived.

    Today he is wearing a suit and his hair is neatlybed, so it looks like he has just returned from work.

    ¡°There you are. Have a seat.¡± Ava looked at Cooper, gave him a ceremonial smile, and invited him to sit down.

    Cooper looked at the beautifully dressed Ava and couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised.

    She hadn¡¯t asked him out for a full month. Today, but so dressed up, so he was really ttered.

    Cooper looked at the beautiful Ava, could not help but some swoon, silly sat down.

    ¡°You look so beautiful today.¡± Cooper looked at Ava¡¯s beautiful face and couldn¡¯t help but be smitten inside.

    When did he, in the end, like Ava so much¡­

    Like to, see her, even the eyes can not move¡­

    Ava was a little embarrassed by Cooperspliment and couldn¡¯t help but smile a little ¡°You¡¯re handsome too.¡±

    In fact, although Cooper is not as handsome as Noah, he is a very manly man. He is also a very good-looking, attentive, and really can¡¯t be beat.

    Ava, trust your choice¡­

    Ava¡¯s heart, as if to this moment, is also trying to persuade itself.

    Cooper was amused by Ava¡¯s words. After so many days, the old ease of two people together was finally back.

    ¡°Cooper, actually I called you here because there is something I want to talk to you.¡± Ava¡¯s eyes, suddenly became very serious.

    She wanted to say it first¡­ because, she was afraid, she would change her mind when she faced Nina again afterwards.

    Cooper met Ava¡¯s eyes and froze slightly. His heart thumped, fearing it was bad news.

    But Ava¡¯s next words made her jump.

    ¡°I want you to pick a date and well get married as soon as possible¡­¡± she was tired and didn¡¯t want to think about these things anymore.

    Now that it¡¯s decided. Just make it quick and dirty.

    Boom.

    Coopers mind, as if a flood rushed, instantly flooded him¡­

    The whole person can¡¯t help but with frozen, a face of unbelievable ¡°you, you say what?¡±

    Ava looked at Coopers dumbfounded look and couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly, it seemed that Cooper was really surprised and surprised by her decision ¡°I said, I want to marry you.¡± Ava repeated with a smile.

    But this time out, for some reason, the heart actually sank a little. But she immediately ignored this inexplicable feeling of loss.

    At this moment, Cooper finally heard Ava¡¯s words, and his whole expression changed from dumbfounded, to stunned, and finally to surprised, ¡°You¡¯re willing to marry me?¡±

    Cooper surprised Ava with a rhetorical question, and his voice could not help but rise, drawing the attention of everyone in the entire restaurant.

    Ava immediately blushed and lowered her head sheepishly.

    He got up and walked over to her, picked her up and left the hotel.

    ¡°This ce will make you shy, so let¡¯s just get out of here and talk. Now you belong to me¡­¡± Coopers heart was extraordinarily content, with a victors joy taking over inside him.

    Yes, the battle, he won¡­

    Half an hourter, Coopers car pulled up to Davids house and stopped, and he couldn¡¯t help but open the door for Ava.

    Cooper opened the car door and Ava stepped out, but his eyes kept staring at her brightly, making her so ufortable.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Ava finally couldn¡¯t help but ask like Cooper.

    ¡°I never thought that one day it would be you personally telling me that we were getting married, I couldn¡¯t believe it, but it was true and I wanted to wake up at night dreaming with a smile on my face.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great.¡± Ava looked at Cooper, but her heart was inexplicably lost.

    What kind of dreams will she have tonight.

    Suddenly, the gate in Davids yard opened and a small figure poked it¡¯s head out. But after seeing Cooper, he hesitated toe out.

    ¡°It¡¯s Nina¡­¡± Looking at Nina, Cooper suddenly realized that he seemed too happy too soon. This little aunt, he still has to solve the¡­

    But anyway, he took a step toward Ava, and that¡¯s enough.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told Nina that she has been able to ept it. don¡¯t worry about it.¡± As if seeing Coopers worry, Ava said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Cooper listened to Ava speak and couldn¡¯t help but stare at the whole thing¡­Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    What day is it today? He is so lucky?

    Ava even took care of Nina?

    It seems that God is really helping him! Noah, this time, he finally won him over!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. You go home early, too. Good night.¡± Looking at Nina, she seemed to have something to say to her, so Ava didn¡¯t invite Cooper into the room.

    Cooper, however, did not say anything, he was already too happy to notice anything.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go.¡± With that, he got in his car and left.

    After watching Cooper leave, Nina finally came out of the doorway herself, hugged Ava and said, ¡°Mom, I want you to be happy, and if you feel happy, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    She went to see Cooper shortly after Ava had finished with her, and naturally she had guessed what had been said between them adults. I¡¯m afraid dust has settled between Cooper and Ava by now¡­

    Looking at Nina¡¯s resigned and powerless look, Ava smiled with relief. This is a disguised eptance, right? In any case, Nina should not make trouble in the future¡­

    But is she happy?

    The sun was shining, the spring breeze was gusting, and it was an extraordinarily warm and balmy day.

    Everything, peaceful as if newborn.

    Ava walks out the door wearing a shy littledy¡¯s suit and carrying a beautiful handbag.

    Outside the door, Cooper is dressed in a decent suit, with a crystalline sheen shining in the sunlight.

    The suit with crystal iy is extraordinarily dazzling and sets off Coopers handsome face.

    The moment Ava saw him, he gave her a smile.

    Ava smiled back, ¡°You¡¯re early.¡±

    Cooper stepped forward and extended his hand to help her down the three steps.

    Smiling, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see my bride sooner.¡±

    Today was the day he and Ava went for their wedding dress fitting.

    He has been unable to sleep sincest night.

    For several days, he has been preparing for the wedding, from the date, to the hotel, all by himself.

    Although he is not as rich as Noah, he must give Ava a magnificent wedding and not let her regret marrying him.

    The wedding date was set for next month, and Cooper thought the sooner the better, so with Ava¡¯s approval, he got a fortune teller to tell him that the sixth of next month was an auspicious day for the wedding.

    Although Ava felt a bit rushed, she finally nodded her head and agreed.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that in just a weeks time, Cooper would even have her wedding dress ready.

    She, really, was surprised.

    Because, after she had told Cooper she was going to marry him, she hadn¡¯t been thinking about acting so soon¡­

    And he, long ago, could not wait to start preparing everything.

    It is evident that he really likes her¡­

    It¡¯s already toote to make a quick fix.

    Yes, she wanted that too, so she agreed.

    Because, she was afraid, afraid that she would suddenly backtrack.

    Nina, has lost her appetite for several days¡­ she can only set things all down as soon as possible, and by then the little one will surely be used to it.

    Cooper opens the door for Ava, who gets in with her head down. Only then does he go around to the other side and get in.

    And from the beginning to the end, he had a smile on his face and looked, really in a good mood.

    Once in the car, he put on Ava¡¯s seat belt himself.

    The car started slowly before he smiled and asked ¡± Hows Nina these days?¡±

    Although he won Ava¡¯s heart as a victor, the presence of that little one, he could not ignore, and in Ava¡¯s heart, the only person he could not surpass was Nina.

    When Cooper asked about her daughter, Ava smiled ¡°She seems fine, but inside, she still seems upset, but I think she¡¯ll get used to it¡­¡±

    These days, I don¡¯t see Nina calling Noah anymore¡­

    It seems to be really dead.

    I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s about toe to terms with reality, too.

 Chapter 213 Most Beautiful Bride

    As for Noah¡­

    She is desperately trying to ignore him these days not to think about him¡­

    To say that it is desperate is not an overstatement.

    Because, I don¡¯t know why. From the day she informed Cooper that she was marrying him.

    In her dreams, Noah¡­ always appears

    But dreams, always scary.

    She even dreamed that he tore her clothes and tortured her¡­

    But the strange thing is. Why, surprisingly, she felt that the dream was somewhat familiar? It was as if it had really happened before.

    But, how is it possible?

    It simply can¡¯t exist, can it?

    Everything was just a dream for her.

    Just, why is she always thinking about Noahtely? Looking at the side of Coopers face who is driving, her future happiness will be in this man¡¯s body, not Noah¡­

    She, definitely, can no longer think nonsense.

    It took twenty minutes for Cooper to pull up to the bridal store.

    This is one of thergest bridal stores in Cold Wind City.

    It is worth a lot of money, custom-made wedding dresses here, at least a million to start.

    Even though Ava is also a high-ss person, but when she saw this store, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and look at Cooper in surprise ¡°It¡¯s so expensive¡­¡±

    She, never thought, with a daughter to marry how beautiful, so she has been waiting for the father of the child.

    More because of low self-esteem, do not want to drag down to others.

    But I never thought that Cooper would be so attached to her¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s only right to break the bank. I, for one, am going to give you the best wedding in the world.¡± Cooper smiles at Ava.

    The heart, filled with the satisfaction of a sense of victory.

    His Cooper clinic, although it does not look big, but he privately, but a lot of mob patrons, the annual ie is even more senior than some regr hospitals. He, definitely not bad money.

    And he grew up without a moving woman at all. And there is no one to hold on to.

    The money, which is of little use to keep, he likes to use to spend on his woman.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cooper thought, already holding Ava¡¯s hand, and walked into the bridal store.

    The wedding store is filled with various styles of snow-white wedding dresses, as if they were white angels.

    Some with diamond embellishments, some allce, all kinds, beautiful.

    But none of the ones in these cabs are Ava¡¯s.

    Hers was on the top wedding stage.

    ¡°This is Dr. Millers custom-made wedding dress for Miss Wilson designed by the famous Italian designer, Drake himself. Miss Wilson¡¯s figure is very well proportioned and Mr. Drake designed it with a lot of ease¡­¡±

    Thedy of honor, introducing the wedding dress to Ava.

    And Ava¡¯s mind had gone nk.

    That wedding dress is worn on the body of a fake model, low-cut style, outside with a she¡¯ll texture made of white silk, embellished with white diamonds. The design of the strapless, with a deep V neckline, can present a beautiful line.

    The waist is a tight waist design, the waist of the fake model set off as if the surplus will break, the hip line is a package hip design, to bring out the exquisite hip line, all the way down to the knee position, the wedding dress hem is a wave type showing eight to the sides opence pattern.

    Such a beautiful wedding dress, Ava has never seen¡­

    At this moment, she actually looked a little obsessed¡­Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    ¡± Ava, Ava, now want to try?¡± Listened to thedy of ceremonies finished introducing the wedding dress, Cooper turned around and found that Ava had been a bit obsessed, and could not help but be very satisfied, induced said.

    ¡°Can I¡­ really¡­¡± Yeah, can she¡­

    Although she doesn¡¯t remember if she¡¯s been with anyone before, she has a child¡­

    How can she marry even better than the young girl. This wedding dress, it is simply the dress of the heavenly man.

    ¡°What a silly thing to say, it¡¯s designed for you, who else can wear it but you, go ahead.¡± Cooper smiled warmly and let go of her hand, and thedy of ceremony greeted her with a smile. Pulling Ava into the dressing room¡­

    He watched Ava enter the dressing room, and although she looked a little bewildered, he was happy that he had been able to surprise her for a moment.

    He will keep bringing her surprises in the future, no matter what method he uses, to keep her heart!

    Of course Cooper customized the best wedding dress because Ava married himself, what would he have done if she hadn¡¯t? He doesn¡¯t know¡­

    But it has to be said that he doesn¡¯t want that to happen.

    He hates anything out of hand.

    Five minutester, thedy of ceremony came out of the dressing room first.

    Coopers eyes kept looking at the dressing room until thedy of ceremony pulled the curtain away from that dressing room¡­

    Coopers eyes suddenly lit up, and suddenly, even his breath was lost¡­

    Ava in her wedding dress is simply beautiful.

    That originally seemed like a celestial wedding dress, this moment on Ava¡¯s exquisite body, more beautiful and moving¡­

    Her body, much better than that fake model, the wonderful cleavage of her chest, in that uniquely designed low-cut dress, called out.

    And her waist, like a weak willow, seems unbearable to break.

    Her pair of legs, revealed in the design of that eight-way skirt, are like beautiful jade.

    Everything is just too good to be true.

    Cooper even look obsessed

    Ava looked at Cooper in front of her and a few of the surroundingdies of etiquette are surprised look can not help but some panic, she came out, the crowds stunning gaze will be shot over.

    Is it, is it good to see¡­

    ¡°Good¡­ look good?¡± Ufortable by these eyes, Ava tentatively asked towards Cooper.

    Interrupted by Ava¡¯s question, Cooper snapped out of his thoughts and then gave Ava a smile.

    ¡°Good looking, you, simply beautiful.¡± Before, he only knew that Ava had a very clear beauty.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that she was simply an angeling down to earth when she wore such clothes. Beautiful to the extreme.

    He, indeed, did not see the wrong person.

    Ava wasplimented by Cooper, she didn¡¯t know how to behave¡­

    And thedy of ceremonies pulled open the mirror on the right side at that moment, and she couldn¡¯t help but turn around to face herself.

    In the next second, even she herself was stunned¡­

    Is the person in the mirror really yourself?

    Obviously still the same face, but why, a change of clothes, she is as if the beauty of the fairy¡­

    Are not like themselves¡­

    Suddenly, in her mind, a picture surprisingly emerged violently¡­

    That, and also the way she looked in her wedding dress¡­

    Although not as gorgeous as the current one, but also beautiful¡­

    So clear, smiling so brightly and beautifully¡­

    Her face, a few moments more youthful than now.

    So, when was that?

    The memory, for a moment, bes indistinct.

    It was as if she saw¡­

    The day she put on the wedding dress herself, Noah appeared¡­ her heart suddenly clenched as if he was the demon that terrified her¡­

    ¡± Ava, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Next to her ear, Coopers voice, like a voice from beyond the sky, interrupted Ava¡¯s thoughts.

    Ava then snapped back to her senses, looked at herself in the mirror, murmured ¡°nothing, just, there is a familiar feeling¡­ I seem to, through the wedding dress¡­¡±

    Ava¡¯s words instantly made Coopers face serious¡­

    His entire body couldn¡¯t help but look at Ava warily.

    What she said again¡­

    She once wore a wedding dress?

    How long ago was that?

    Heter heard that Ava had once married Liam, but on the wedding day, Noah went to spoil the fun. After that, he kept Ava confined.

    But, why would Ava say it feels familiar¡­

    Could it be that she has recovered her memory?

    Cooper thought of this, the heart tensed up. The smile on the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but stiffen a bit as he looked at Ava warily. ¡°You crossed? When?¡± He looked at Ava and said tentatively.

    The heart has been raised to the throat, things have reached the most critical moment, everything will be settled when Ava married himself.

    So, at this time, she absolutely cannot recover her memory!

    Ava looked back at him, all the images in her mind just now had been interrupted by his words and could no longer be remembered.

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember, it just seems familiar. Maybe I¡¯ve dreamt about it in my dreams.¡± Ava gave herself an excuse, but Ava smiled a little reluctantly.

    Because she could clearly feel that the suffocating feeling brought to her by the picture in her mind just now was real.

    But, she just can¡¯t remember anymore¡­

    Cooper looked at Ava and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with relief.

    The good mood is just gone.

    Until Ava took off her wedding dress, his heart was heavy.

    The same is true for Ava.

    From the time he left the bridal store, he hasn¡¯t spoken much.

    She was always thinking about Noah, and it was hard to get him out of her head, but he would soone back to her.

    What was wrong with her? Why did she miss the person she desperately resisted?

    She was not bored with him to the extreme before? But why now there is always an annoying thought in her head¡­

    She, what is wrong¡­

    Noah, on the other hand, is drinking alone at the moment.

    No matter how many times he called Ava, she never answered.

    And he¡¯s been looking into Cooper, how much he¡¯s been hiding from himself that year. What was he, going to do about Cooper?

    No matter what, he will not let him go!

    ¡°Ding dong dong¡­¡± a nice phone ringing.

    Noah couldn¡¯t help but pick up the phone.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Noah, it¡¯s me.¡± Nina¡¯s voice, childish and mournful.

    For the first time, he felt Nina¡¯s dullness.

    This little guy, who has always been cheerful, rarely gets so depressed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± These days, Nina rarely called him anymore. He thought that she had given up on him too.

    That feeling, really is is not good¡­

    Because, I do not know when, he has begun to unknowingly bar Nina as his own children¡­

    So cute and well-behaved¡­

    ¡± Uncle Cooper went for a wedding dress fitting with his mom today¡­¡± Nina said with a small beak.

    But this time, but not the usual kind of denunciation of anger, but some choking¡­

    Noah¡¯s heart sank hard when he heard this.

    Cooper, what a fast move.

    It seems that he can only do whatever it takes¡­

    These days, he¡¯s been trying to give Cooper a way out.

    But Coopers mob background, once he tears his face off, it¡¯s a fish death. Even if he wants to show mercy, Cooper will not, then, he can not, otherwise, it will end up in a lose-lose situation.

 Chapter 214 The Wedding That Wonâ€™t Be Held

    Cooper, not Liam, he knows him too well, he is much darker inside than Liam. Much more vicious.

    ¡°Uncle, are we never, ever going to be father and daughter¡­¡± Nina listened as Noah didn¡¯t say anything and thought he had given up too.

    In fact, these days, she was really close to giving up.

    Because, no matter what she does, she can¡¯t change Ava¡¯s mind. What¡¯s more, it brought Ava closer to Cooper.

    By now, she can¡¯t be doing anything about it.

    Because, she didn¡¯t want to hurt her mom. The mother who loved her like her life.

    She really wanted her mom to be happy.

    So, even if she liked Noah more, she knew it was almost time to give up on the matter.

    Listen to Nina more and more choked voice, Noah¡¯s heart can not help but slightly astringent, but his voice is still firm ¡°do not worry, this time, uncle to think of a way, certainly, can do.¡±

    His voice was so mid-range that it sounded like afort from heaven to Nina¡¯s ears.

    It made her heart pound inexplicably.

    ¡°Really?¡± The tears that Nina was almost leaving behind, instantly stopped flowing because of Noah¡¯s words.

    Her eyes widened and she sounded a little exuberant.

    ¡°Well, soon, don¡¯t worry, uncle will soon help you get your mom back¡­¡± Noah¡¯s eyes, gazing at a frame with a picture of him and Cooper sitting on the far cab, showed a fierce light under his eyes.

    He, anything can let, only his beloved woman, he will never let go of his life¡­

    He, to give her bted happiness¡­

    Definitely.

    A few dayster, Cooper announced that he was getting married.

    Cooper, who finished the announcement, gave a winning smile.

    She, atst, was his. As soon as the wedding between him and Ava ispleted, they can be together and have a legitimate rtionship. No one will be able to interfere with it anymore¡­

    Even Noah can¡¯t do it!

    Cooper finally gets a chance to beat Noah.

    Yes, it is oveing.

    Ever since he and Noah met.

    Noah has always stood above him, at the top, and although he has always been close to him, he is also deeply jealous of him inside. In the past, always fantasized about taking what he had for himself. And now, he finally did it.

    He likes Ava so much.

    Unfortunately, God does not have mercy on those who have a heart.

    Or rather, for him it was the people with a heart that did not pity them as a couple.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Let him get Ava¡­

    This feeling of winning over Noah gave him a great sense of satisfaction.

    Noah, I won¡­

    Heughs, and in therge Cooper clinic, looks out the window smugly and fantasizes about the future.

    And just then, the office door was knocked by the secretary.

    ¡°Enter.¡± Cooper responded, turning his chair around to face the secretary who had just entered.

    But found the secretary¡¯s face, at the moment written with tension.

    ¡°Dean is not good, you asked me to book the hotel¡­ surprisingly in the next month all no vacancies¡­¡± the secretary¡¯s words even he himself did not believe¡­

    The hotels that Cooper has chosen are all the best hotels in Cold Wind City.

    Packed down a day are to consume a million, but these hotels, surprisingly, all in the next month without a day open, and this is even. He just went to check the other hotels, and suddenly found.

    When Cooper announced his wedding next month, all the hotels in Cold Wind City were inexplicably booked, and not just the name hotels! All of the hotels in Cold Wind City were booked! And it¡¯s going tost through the rest of the year without a single day open!

    This is not a coincidence, or rather, someone simply did it on purpose!

    But he doesn¡¯t know who this person is and why he has such great financial power and strength¡­

    You know there are still some Gangsters hotels in this, which do not ept the package¡­

    Who is it that is so powerful?

    The secretary¡¯s head was full of questions, but Coopers eyes had turned dark and cold.

    Because, he knows who this person is¡­

    ¡± Mr. Brown, it¡¯s done.¡± The ck professional secretary put a document on the desk in front of Noah, the status of this noble and proud of the world man just a light lift the corner of the eye, the moment of elegance will make the secretary a little trance, the heart can not help but speed up.

    Noah did not open the stack of papers, a littlezily fiddling with the delicate white gold ring in his hand, which was set with sapphires in the light shining brightly.

    The female secretary only felt a blur in front of her eyes, a little unable to see the man¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°Well done.¡± From those light lips gently spat out these two words, clearly a careless tone, but let the female secretary feel a seeping aura.

    The president is not in the right mood.

    The female secretary¡¯s intuition has always been very urate, and follow the boss for many years, more or less understand his temper a little.

    ¡°Then I will retire first.¡± Raising her eyes to look at the man fiddling with the ring, the female secretary gently turned around and retreated, and quietly looked at the presidents cold face as she closed the office door.

    Heart suddenly skipped a beat and quickly left the office.

    The heart is thinking, the boss recently very strange, suddenly asked her to Cold Wind City all the hotel package, although the BOSS did not say, but the female secretary more or less guessed a little ¨C for women.

    Other than that, she really couldn¡¯t think of a reason for her boss to be so perverse.

    But in the end is the mystery woman, can make the boss go out of his way to spend a lot of money to charter all the hotels?

    The man sitting in the office, he has countless fortune, noble identity, is the world¡¯s top diamond king, how many singledies want to climb with him a little rtionship, even if only by his gaze for a second, the heart is happy to die. Who in the end is so lucky?

    The secretary sighed softly andmented, while the man inside jerked to his feet and walked annoyedly to the floor-to-ceiling window.

    Ava actually got married to another man!

    Just the thought of it made Noah¡¯s heart feel irritated and suffocated.

    Now Ava is no longer the little sheep she once was, she has her own thoughts, her own consciousness, even disgusted with him, hated him¡­

    This is even if he can ept¡­

    However, he could not ept the fact that Ava was going to be his wife. This woman should belong to him, and he would never allow anyone to take over her!

    So was Liam, so was Cooper!

    His heart, has been stolen by her. How can he just take his heart and marry someone else¡­

    He, Noah, would never allow this to happen!

    Getting married, right? Hell just pack up all the hotels so they can¡¯t get married.

    One day, he wants Ava back by his side. He has never cared about any woman like this before, Ava is the first woman who makes his heart flutter, and will be thest, so the man standing beside Ava must be him!

    Noah picked up the red wine poured by the secretary on the small table next to the floor-to-ceiling window, his hand could not help but clutch the cold ss in his hand, the cold feeling from the skin to the bottom of his heart, could not help but feel a tingling¡­

    Can¡¯t let go, absolutely can¡¯t let go¡­

    Because, once you let go of¡­

    He would then experience the pain of losing her once more.

    That pain, more than all pain, he did not want to taste again¡­

    He, for sure, will take her back.

    For seven days, Cooper searched hard for a restaurant that could host a wedding reception, but there was none, not one.

    Seeing that the date set is imminent, his wedding invitations were sent. But no hotel can take the wedding party!

    Damn Noah! He knew it was Noah¡¯s intention to block them, not to let them be together.

    Cooper knew his former best friend too well, Noah was a man of great tact and ruthlessness, a man of his own.

    He won¡¯t let them get married as long as he wants. Cooper knows better than anyone that this is just the beginning and he will do everything he can to break them up and get Ava back to him.

    No, he can¡¯t wait any longer!

    He¡¯s had a hard time getting Ava to open up to him, a hard time getting their rtionship to where it is now, and now They¡¯re about to get married and Noah is trying to sabotage their wedding by any means possible. He can¡¯t let him get away with it.

    Cooper gritted his teeth and looked at Ava and Nina in the garden, watering their flowers with smiles on their faces, the sunlight tilting down above them, the bright, warm glow that made theirughter warm.

    Isn¡¯t that what he dreamed of? To be with his beloved Ava, to have a child, to live happily ever after as a family of three. For such a future, he can¡¯t let Noah ruin their wedding.

    ¡°Nina, be careful not to get your clothes wet.¡± Ava was helpless as she watched Nina put her little white hand to the water spout to catch the water.

    The feeling of cold sleep sliding across the palm is unusually good, the water is very soft and will not hurt anyone. Nina¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but put on an innocent smile, and giggles spilled out of her delicate little mouth. ¡°Mom, the water is so fun.¡±

    I wanted to scold her, but when I saw the lively smile on Nina¡¯s face, Ava¡¯s heart softened and she softly urged, ¡°Be careful not to get your clothes wet, or you¡¯ll catch a coldter.

    ¡°I know.¡± Nina responded, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw the man inside casting an obsessive gaze. Nina followed his gaze and found that it had fallen on her own mother. It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for her mother to decide to marry him.

    He does love his mom¡­

    ¡°Mom, have you decided to marry Uncle Cooper?¡± Nina ran up to Ava and asked seriously.

    Although she saw the beginnings hard, she hadn¡¯t once asked Ava what she thought.

    Was her mother really serious about marrying Cooper?

    Ava didn¡¯t expect Nina to ask such a thing at such a young age, and her expression looked serious. ¡°It¡¯s decided.¡± Feeling the gentle gaze from the room, Ava looked up and smiled at Cooper in the room.

    This man has always been by her side, taking care of her without fail, guarding her and always giving her warmth. He is so good to himself, she should also love him¡­ only so she canpensate her properly.

    that¡¯s why I decided to stay with him and say yes to his proposal.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± The man in the house did not know when he had walked out, a gentle smile in the sun looked unusually dazzling, white shirt was alsoyered with a golden glow, the body exudes an unparalleled charm.

    Ava felt that she was captured by such a smile, so gentle, so warm, seemingly able to embrace everything.

    Cooper, really, is a person who can give people a sense of reassurance, and his face always has a big brother-like clean smile that makes people feel gentle.

 Chapter 215 Marriage Certificate Before Wedding

    ¡°Not tired.¡± Ava shook her head gently andughed.

    ¡°The sun is shining, don¡¯t stay outside, go back inside.¡± Cooper smiled at her, then bent down to Nina and smiled, ¡± Nina, let¡¯s go back inside and watch Pleasant Goat, OK?¡±

    Nina actually wanted to say that she wouldn¡¯t watch such a childish cartoon, but she said happily, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ava has made her decision and she can no longer, more or less, be as opposed to it as she was before. To continue that would not be opposing Cooper, it would be opposing Ava¡¯s decision¡­

    She didn¡¯t want to upset her mother.

    Cooperughed twice, a little surprised that Nina was so obedient today, and thought to take her little hand and walk inside.

    Nina is not Coopers child, but they have always gotten along very well, which is also very gratifying to Ava. Before Noah appeared, it seems that Nina also liked Cooper¡­

    Damn, why was she thinking about Noah again?

    Gritting her teeth, she once again pushed Noah out of her mind, and Ava followed suit.

    Twenty minutester.

    Nina drifted off to sleep after ying in the hall, and Cooper carefully carried her back to her room.

    After tucking Nina in, Cooper walks down the hall, then returns to the living room with Ava and sits down.

    But he was in deep thought. He felt that his marriage to Ava could not be dyed, or else the side was not good¡­ He suddenly had a feeling of fear in his heart, fear of losing Ava¡­

    He knew that this feeling was not confident, he did not want to admit it, but had to admit it.

    If it was anyone else, he could have ignored it.

    Ava¡¯s long, slender figure looked so graceful and beautiful as she tended to the fresh flowers on the table. He stepped forward and wrapped his arms around Ava¡¯s slender waist from behind.

    Ava¡¯s body stiffens at Coopers sudden intimate gesture.

    Her heart instinctively resisted. Yet she did not push him away.

    Instead, I was stunned, what was happening to me?

    She was not used to Coopers embrace¡­ but missed the embrace of another person.

    The feeling of being held by him made her ufortable. She could only push him away without a trace and turn around to face him.

    Looking at his tired face, Ava was keenly aware that his mood was a bit off, so she stopped moving and softly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Instead, Cooper moved closer once again, taking her in his arms and resting his chin on Ava¡¯s shoulder.

    This time, Ava couldn¡¯t even find a margin of error and had to let him hold her.

    Inwardly, I am admonishing myself, get used to it, just get used to it.

    And Cooper satiated him for a long time before he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m a little uneasy inside.¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, his heart always felt uneasytely.

    This feeling, as if to lose something? No, he would never allow it. And definitely would not let that happen.

    Ava is his, was, will be, and will always be. No one will ever try to take Ava away from him.

    ¡°Upset?¡± Ava looked at him and asked in confusion ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Cooper shook his head. ¡± Ava, let¡¯s go get the marriage license today, okay?¡± He looked at Ava with affection, and couldn¡¯t help but take a hint of pleading in his tone.

    ¡°Today?¡± Ava froze, not yet responding.

    By this time, it was almost noon.

    And, he did not mention this matter before, why so suddenly now want to go to get a marriage license?

    ¡°Well, today.¡± Cooper affirmed. ¡°OK?¡±

    ¡°Why the rush?¡± She asks, clearly already agreed to Coopers proposal, is he still unsure? ¡°Our wedding has been announced, There¡¯s no need to¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little scared.¡± Cooper suddenly hugged her tightly, with such force that Ava was in pain. ¡°Let¡¯s go get our license today, okay?¡±

    This fragile tone made Ava¡¯s heart soften, and she reached out and gave Coopers back two soothing pats, saying, ¡°Okay. But not today, tomorrow.¡±

    It was so fast, even she wasn¡¯t ready for it.

    Hearing the word license, her heart inexplicably a heavy¡­

    What¡¯s wrong with her, anyway?

    I really don¡¯t want to get a license.

    Listen to Ava has agreed, Cooper even if you want to pester also have no words, can only lose a step and said ¡°Okay, then tomorrow morning, tomorrow morning, I wille to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ava answered mumblingly, but inwardly she had drifted into contemtion.

    Her mind is now like a maze with no exit, a chaos.

    Why is this? Did she really make a wrong decision¡­

    The next day was a sunny morning.

    Cooper arrived early at Davids house to pick up Ava.

    Ava because soon to get married, in order to have a vision of marriage, changed into a pink dress, perhaps will feel more festive, and forget about the more and more people appear in the mind¡­

    But, in fact, her heart is getting more and more chaotic as the wedding day is set¡­

    She herself could only pretend to be calm. Pretend that nothing has happened.

    No problem, once you get married, everything in your head doesn¡¯t matter.

    She exists now only to repay the favor, nothing more.

    Nodding at herself in the mirror, Ava pushed open the door and went downstairs.

    When she first came downstairs, she saw a man on the living room couch even earlier than her.

    ¡°Nina, why are you up so early?¡± Ava asked as she looked at her daughter who was sitting on the sand fully dressed.

    Today is the day she and Cooper go together to get a license, although yesterday a whole night because of the nightmare, and did not sleep, but she has made the decision, will not allow themselves to change in. In order to control her heart, she chose to get married to avoid it.

    As for whether the marriage was right or wrong, it no longer mattered to her. All she knows is that she is confident that she will be able to make the best of the marriage after she gets married. And then forget about itpletely Noah¡­

    Since she had made up her mind not to see Noah again, she never answered Noah¡¯s phone calls. No matter how Noah tried to get her out through her daughter, she was straightforward and clear with her daughter, but these days, Nina was much quieter.

    It seems that has given up.

    ¡°Mom, did you not sleep wellst night?¡± Nina looked at her mothers eyes were a little dark, she asked worriedly, picked up her short legs and ran to Ava¡¯s side, looked at her face was not happy, under her eyes showed worry, hugged her and said, ¡°Mom, are you not happy?¡±

    Why? didn¡¯t mom choose this path herself? She chose it herself Cooper¡­

    But, today is the day they got their license, why does she look, not happy at all.

    He froze at his daughters remark, then suddenly smiled and said, pretending to be rxed, ¡°No, mommy is very happy to be with Nina every day.¡±

    Holding her daughter tightly in her arms, Ava knew that the most important thing in her life was her daughter, and she couldn¡¯t bear to make her unhappy at any time.

    Even if she knew that this time the choice would make her daughters little heart unhappy. But she has long since run out of retreat¡­

    Looking at Ava¡¯s brave smile, Nina¡¯s heart shed with a touch of pain.

    Her mother, always silly, was always worried about overtaking her.

    Even worried about grandpa and Uncle Cooper overtake him himself¡­

    Never cared if you would be tired or unhappy.

    Yet she could clearly feel that Ava was unhappy¡­

    So, why on earth would she marry Uncle Cooper¡­

    She started out thinking her mom would be happy before giving in, if, for example, she was unhappy¡­ she could never stand by and watch.

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s leaving, Nina. you have a good time at home.¡± Ava patted Nina¡¯s head with her hand, gave a final smile of relief, and left.

    Nina looked at the back of Ava leaving, a pair of watery eyes, at the moment the door closed, suddenly the color deepened down.

    As if he had thought of something, he turned and ran upstairs quickly, picked up the telephone in the study and dialed the phone number that he had memorized backwards.

    Noah was in a meeting, but when he saw the number of Nina¡¯s home phone on the phone, he got up and went out.

    There are few things more important than what happens to his daughter¡­

    Yes, unknowingly, he has taken Nina as his daughter¡­

    He, very much, wished he had a daughter like that.

    If she is his daughter, everything is not soplicated.

    ¡°Hello? Nina?¡± Noah picked up the phone and heard a hurried voice on the other end.

    ¡°Noah uncle, uncle Cooper took mom to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for a license¡­¡± Nina¡¯s mind always recalls Ava just that reluctant look, if others do not understand their mother even. She could never let her mother be unhappy. ¡°Mom, she doesn¡¯t seem to be willing, she looks, very unhappy¡­¡±

    Nina¡¯s voice, full of worry, but like a wave, drowned Noah inyers.

    When he heard them go to register, his heart first tightened.

    But hearing that she was not willing, unhappy, and depressed at the heart.

    ¡°Why?¡± wasn¡¯t it Ava¡¯s choice, Cooper?

    He also thought that she more or less, some like Cooper¡­ After all, they were together for five years, and Ava had forgotten about the past with himself.

    He also knows he doesn¡¯t have much chance of winning¡­

    But hearing that Ava wasn¡¯t happy, he really wanted to know why.

    ¡°I also just remembered today¡­ that my mother started to lean towards Uncle Cooper from the time Uncle Cooper saved me¡­ this incident, maybe it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± mentioning that incident, Nina couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip.

    Mom, it¡¯s to repay the favor, right?

    that¡¯s why I¡¯m holding back so much¡­

    And she still doesn¡¯t understand her, and she messes with her, and she wants Noah¡­

    At that time, how much will moms heart hurt?

    Listening to Nina¡¯s words, Noah¡¯s heart could not help but feel heavy.

    ¡°Mom may be to return the favor, Uncle Cooper has not only saved me, but also saved Mom, our mother and daughters lives are saved by him¡­ Mom, perhaps want to sacrifice themselves¡­¡¯ Nina¡¯s words, at the end finally cried out.

    She has always been a strong child and rarely cries.

    She has no one she cares about, she only cares about her mom, but if her mom is unhappy because of herself¡­

    She will really feel guilty for the rest of her life.

    Listening to Nina¡¯s cries, Noah¡¯s heart was heavy and full of pain, and his words couldn¡¯t help but be absolute ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mom and Cooper, you won¡¯t get your papers today¡­¡±

    His eyes are hale and hearty, dark and deep.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    There is nothing he wants to do that he can¡¯t do!

    He, Noah, is the sky!

 Chapter 216 â€œNo Registration Today?â€

    Outside Kim¡¯s house, as soon as Ava gets in the car.

    Cooper did not dare to wait for a moment, and immediately took Ava to the Civil Affairs Bureau, wanting to hurry up the marriage license to do.

    The wedding couldn¡¯t be done, the marriage license certainly could. Noah think he can just ruin their wedding?

    He, Cooper, is no slouch!

    Thew just has to acknowledge his rtionship with Ava! The reception can be postponed! It doesn¡¯t matter when!

    Inexplicably, Ava could feel a hint of anxiety in Coopers heart.

    But she didn¡¯t want to say anything.

    Somehow, the closer she got to the point of the journey, the more her heart sank.

    The feeling is as if you are walking towards the abyss.

    that¡¯s okay.

    hasn¡¯t she already decided to repay the favor with her own life? Why is it still so hard to feel.

    Obviously, it¡¯s not a disadvantage to marry Cooper.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Love,ter can be cultivated, can not it¡­

    But why, her heart, so heavy, so want to step back¡­

    The road was clear and half an hourter they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    It¡¯s a beautiful day, so there are quite a few couples lining up for marriage licenses.

    Seeing so many people, Ava¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but be heavier¡­

    But Cooper, on the contrary, came to the Civil Affairs Bureau, his heart was much more solid and he seemed less restless.

    Noah, never would have guessed that he would be here so soon with Ava.

    Even if there are more people, he can definitely get the marriage license within an hour, and by then Ava will be his.

    Ava looked at his expression as if he was relieved, and there was something in his heart.

    In the end, nothing was said, but she just couldn¡¯t stand the depressing mood.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get some water and be right back.¡± She smiled at Cooper, then lifted her steps, walked across the street to the convenience store across the street and prepared to buy some water.

    Cooper looked at her figure, inexplicably, his heart shed a trace of inexplicable empty¡­

    It was as if there was an illusion that she was going to be gone for good. He shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ridiculous in his heart.

    The distance is just a little, could Ava will not disappear? I felt that I was too tense, perhaps the spirit of this period of time is too tense, wait to get the documents, he will take her to rx a good¡­

    Within minutes, Ava was back.

    Cooper couldn¡¯t help but feel even more worried that he was overdoing it.

    Today, it looks like it¡¯s going to be a smooth day.

    After today, he will have everything he wants.

    The line was reduced a little bit, a full half hour, the queue before their turn.

    Cooper immediately and happily handed over all his documents to the staff¡­

    However, the staff took a look at them and looked at the names on their IDs, and couldn¡¯t help but say coldly, ¡°Sorry, no more registrations today.¡±

    Cooper took out the documents of the smile suddenly froze, a look of disbelief at the staff across the table, the corners of the mouth stiff smile questioning ¡°you, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°We have a meetingter, no more registration today.¡± Said the staff had already packed up their things and were ready to leave.

    Coopers heart was on fire and he said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Howe you stopped registering? Why did the registration stop as soon as we arrived? Are you guys doing this on purpose?¡±

    They had waited in line for a full hour, and it was their turn, but they said they would not register. Cooper is going to be furious.

    He wouldn¡¯t be so sensitive if it wasn¡¯t for Noah¡¯s previous stunt from it¡­

    At that moment, he immediately felt that Noah was behind this again!

    Damn Noah! Do you really want to force him to do something to him?

    Ava looked at this scene, originally should be dissatisfied with the heart, but somehow relieved¡­

    But she was a little surprised that she was in such a mood.

    Sure enough, she is still a selfish person, she, is not ready to sacrifice herself.

    Cooper, however, still looked at the man¡¯s expression like a wolf, carelessly and obviously on purpose!

    ¡°No more registration means no more registration, where¡¯s all the nonsense? Hurry up and go! Or I¡¯ll call security to kick them out!¡± The staff member waved his hand with an impatient face. It was almost like he was going to use force.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Cooper was so angry that he was about to go up and hit the man, when Ava hastily pulled him back.

    Cooper knows better than anyone inside that it was all directed by someone.

    And that person, without a doubt, is Noah.

    Registration hit a wall.

    After Cooper was taken out of the civil service by Ava.

    Cooper then sat on the side of the road, chagrined, gulping down the water Ava bought, a short whileter, two bottles have been drunk. He was so angry, there was a fire burning in his heart! From the hotel booking to the current license, the whole Cold Wind City is like his Noah¡¯s general, all against himself! No matter what he did, he was prevented from doing it, hindered!

    He s just mad as he ll!

    If he hadn¡¯t moved everything to Cold Wind City before, where the cause is now weaker! He would never have been so constrained!

    He had never felt this way before, as if he was a doll being controlled under Noah¡¯s hands, and as a man, how could he bear it?

    Not to mention the matter of getting married to Ava. His expression now became extremely fierce, staring angrily at the roadside scenery, forgetting for a moment the presence of Ava behind him

    She had no idea what Noah had done, and the simple woman could never have associated Noah with it.

    But the Cooper in front of her was a bit of a surprise.

    She had never seen such a grimace on Coopers face.

    It¡¯s as if, all the previous meekness was faked.

    Underneath that smile of his, there seems to have been buried such a vicious demon.

    This feeling could not help but make her begin to re-examine the man in front of her.

    It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t get your card, so juste back tomorrow.

    But the formerly gentle Cooper had such a big fire.

    Ava is clear that he is never because he can¡¯t get a license, perhaps because he cares too much about himself.

    Looking at the exasperated Cooper in front of her, Ava did not expect him to take her home, so she turned around and thought she would walk home. The careless Cooper did not realize that Ava had already left behind him¡­

    He probably did not expect that this is the real sense of Ava¡¯s departure¡­

    Hearts Away¡­

    Ava slowly walked to home, quietly looking at the roadside trees, she actually have a little more peace in her heart.

    Thinking back to the daytime, the light saving in her heart when she heard that she could not register¡­

    I can¡¯t help but feel a little helpless.

    She was really hard to love Cooper, no matter how good he was to herself.

    She¡¯s been treating him like a brother for five whole years and it¡¯s hard to shift over¡­

    Ava kept walking scattered and not taking a taxi, as if trying to clear her mind.

    By the time she got home, she was in a better mood and seemed to have left everything behind during the day.

    ¡°Nina, mommy is back¡± Ava calls out to Nina as soon as she enters the door. This is probably the kind of affection that can¡¯t be separated for a moment, even if she knows she is in the same space, she still wants to see her first.

    Nina, who was waiting on the couch, rushed down when she heard the door m and didn¡¯t look up until she was safely in Ava¡¯s arms. Moms embrace is always so warm.

    ¡°Mom, did you and Uncle Cooper get married?¡± Nina asked with wide eyes, although she was precocious, she really couldn¡¯t figure out the difference between a wedding and a license.

    Not to mention, she called Noah¡­

    She really wants someone to stop her moms sacrifice¡­

    Ava touched Nina¡¯s head and said, ¡°Not yet, there was some ident, Uncle Cooper and I didn¡¯t get a marriage certificate.¡±

    Nina breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that. Then she thought to herself, ¡°Uncle Noah is a man of his word! He¡¯s really good at what he does! This way, he still has a chance to be my father, and Nina couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud at the thought

    Ava looked at her giggling daughter andughed along with her, pinching her baby cheeks and asking, ¡°What are youughing at, little Grinch?

    Nina giggled and said to Ava, ¡°Secret!¡± Then she ran out of Ava¡¯s arms, ran upstairs, went to her room, and mysteriously closed the door.

    No need to guess, this is another message to Noah. Ava is very helpless about her daughters behavior.

    But today, she didn¡¯t bother to count.

    In any case, she saw herself clearly.

    She didn¡¯t really want to marry Cooper, and with a slightly lighter mood today, she didn¡¯t bother with her daughter.

    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, she poured herself a ss of red wine and went to the balcony to bask in the sun¡­

    Blow the wind and experience the peace.

    There is nothing she likes more than a peaceful life, she just doesn¡¯t know how long it willst this time.

    But, at the moment, Cooper is not as rxed as she is.

    Back at the office, Cooper is still in a state of distress, and now he¡¯s trying to get married to Ava like a man possessed.

    However, Cold Wind City hotels, wedding nningpanies, the Civil Affairs Bureau, the venue, all have a grudge against themselves in general, any of their own throw out how much money temptation is useless, even the wedding invitation can not buy a.

    Cooper had been so angry that he had no desire to work and was not in the mood to go to Ava¡¯s house to impress her with his affection at the moment.

    He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and watched the entire Cold Wind City fall into silence.

    Could it be that there is no way out of all this?

    Does he, Noah, have it all under control in Cold Wind City?

    In Coopers chagrin, suddenly, outside his floor-to-ceiling window, a colorful hot air balloon rose.

    Watch from afar, the hot air balloon rose higher and higher, should be whatpany advertising hot air balloon, with a banner to rise high into the sky¡­

    But just as Cooper was about to turn around, he noticed that the hot air balloon banner had an advertisement for Maldives tourism on it!

    At the moment, the banner of that hot air balloon has the scenic Maldives printed on it.

    The hot air balloon seemed to be taking people to that beautiful ce right now. Looking at the hot air balloon Cooper suddenly came up with an idea, the Maldives! Why didn¡¯t he think of that?

    Even if Noah could take control in Cold Wind City! Can he still control the Maldives?

    If you can¡¯t do it at home, why don¡¯t you go abroad and register your marriage? He, Noah, is too powerful to buy all the mafia hotels in the Maldives!

    When he went abroad, Noah should not be able to do anything, the smile, reappeared on Coopers face.

    His eyes were filled with a calcting glow.

    Thinking, he already took out the phone and instructed his assistant to ¡°book me a ticket to the United States in three days.¡±

    Although he would love to fly to the United States with Ava right away, but he has things at hand that must be taken care of¡­

 Chapter 217 â€œLetâ€™s get married.â€

    In case he leaves this time, Noah gives his career a hard hit¡­ he must be prepared.

    Moreover, he also felt that it was time to give a little time for Ava to buffer, after all, marriage is a big deal, it is not good to push her too hard.

    Anyway, he had already thought of a way, so he went to the supermarket in a good mood to buy some home-cooked food, suddenly want to eat Ava cooking, that feeling is very much like having a home with her, so he enjoyed that warm picture and feeling.

    Apart from thepetition with Noah¡­ he actually, really likes Ava.

    However, he was never one to ask for anything in return. Although he has not shown his heart to her for the past five years.

    The heart is already clear, he likes her.

    Cooper bought many of Ava and Nina¡¯s favorite foods at the supermarket.

    Straight out of the supermarket, he drove to Ava¡¯s door and rang the doorbell.

    A few minutester, Ava opens the door and is surprised to see a cheerful Cooper, but is suddenly amused to see him carrying a handful of groceries.

    Wearing a suit designed by a private Italian tailor, shiny leather shoes, and a good-looking warm face, but carrying dishes in his hands, this huge contrast is not abrupt on him, but finds the warm feeling he originally brings to people.

    that¡¯s the Cooper she knows.

    Sure enough, he was in too much of a hurry during the day to do so, right?

    He has always been gentle, and some small tempers are tolerated.

    Thinking, she had given him a smile ¡°It¡¯s almost dark. What brings you here?¡±

    Cooper saw Ava smiling, so he also smiled, the atmosphere suddenly became better. ¡°I wanted to eat your cooking, so I just, uh, bought these dishes.¡± Cooper was a little ufortable lifting the dishes in his hands, a little embarrassed, after all, this kind of incident does not happen often.

    Although he often in and out of David Kings house, however, he never invited her to cook for her. In the past, it was he who helped her buy food and send it over. But not so directly asked her¡­

    Ava was also slightly embarrassed, but thenughed.

    Thinking, two people sooner orter is to get married, it is nothing more.

    ¡°Come on in then, don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Ava took the food and went in with Cooper.

    Upon entering, Cooper saw Nina sitting on the couch watching TV.

    ¡± Uncle Cooper hello!¡± When she saw Cooper, Nina was a little surprised and called out with some reaction.

    Although I don¡¯t want to see Coopere to my house often, I still have to be polite. Cooper stroked Nina¡¯s head and sat down on the couch as if he were in his own home.

    Ava was busy in the kitchen and Cooper was watching TV on the couch. Nina was ying by herself, she didn¡¯t want to sit by herself with Cooper. But Cooper enjoys this feeling now, he seems to see a long timeter Ava belongs to him alone, that is a very beautiful picture.

    Ava quickly finished the meal, took off her apron and said, ¡°Dinners ready!¡±

    It was a bit of a housewife¡¯s experience. Cooper Nina, who was already hungry, ran to the dining room because it smelled so good. The three of them had no words and began to enjoy the gourmet meal.

    Nina always eats rice all over her face, and Ava wipes it off for her every now and then. Then the two of them would look at each other and smile.

    After Cooper put down the dishes in a frenzy, he looked at Ava and said, ¡± Ava, let¡¯s go abroad to register, I booked a ticket for three dayster.¡±

    Ava gave a start and turned her head to look at Cooper in surprise and said ¡°abroad? Why? I¡¯ll just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.¡± Saying tomorrow, but her heart is really some resistance to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau¡­

    ¡°I¡­ just wanted to give you a special wedding in Cold Wind City, and it¡¯s been a rough time doing anything. I don¡¯t want our wedding to not go well either. I happen to be going to the Maldives recently to check up on an important patient, and by the way, I would like to have my honeymoon in the Maldives, what do you think?¡± Cooper uttered the excuse he came up with on the way here. No matter how it sounded, it was reasonable.

    Ava is deep in thought¡­

    Three dayster, well, three days is enough time for her to be mentally prepared.

    What was promised can never be escaped again.

    Then he lifted his head, smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± But the bottom of his eyes were gray when he looked down, and he turned his head and continued to wipe away the rice for Nina.

    Cooper did not see, and suddenly happy a million.

    But all this was seen by Nina.

    Another tangle arose inside.

    After the meal, Nina sneaks back into the room to give Noah a message while Ava is talking to Cooper after the meal.

    After dialing the phone, Nina said without waiting for Noah to speak.

    ¡°Uncle Noah, my mom is going abroad with Uncle Cooper to register, what can we do?¡± Today just stopped Cooper and Nina from getting a license, and Cooper thought of such a solution at night.

    Although she trusts Noah¡¯s ability, but after all, the Maldives is a foreign country, can Noah still manage to control the Civil Affairs Bureau?

    Noah on the other end of the phone was silent. Cooper, huh, he really underestimated him. I can¡¯t believe he came up with this in one day.

    ¡°When is your mother leaving?¡± Noah asked, without a trace of emotion in his voice. It made Nina anxious.

    ¡°A ticket to America in three days!¡± Nina repeated Coopers words anxiously.

    ¡°Okay, I get it, don¡¯t be anxious, trust me.¡± Noah¡¯s words instantly calmed Nina.

    Inexplicably, it quieted her heart.

    ¡°Well, I trust you¡­¡± With today¡¯s experience, Nina hasplete trust in Noah.

    If he says it can be done, it can be done.

    Noah listened to Nina hang up the phone, but his mood dropped to a freezing point.

    couldn¡¯t help but take out a bottle of Lafite from the wine cab at home.

    He must stop that woman from belonging to someone else.

    But how long is such a struggle going to go on? He knows that the problem, now, is not on Cooper¡­

    Rather, it is where her heart goes.

    He, really does not deserve her to love himself?

    Noah was lonely and poured wine.

    But the heart remembered all the previous, why the woman in the past, but they do not know how to cherish, not until the situation, they know to start to redeem.

    Drink after drink, Noah did not get drunk, but everything in front of him turned into Ava¡¯s beautiful face¡­

    And, Nina¡¯s little face, so real¡­

    Now, the only person on his side is Nina.

    He pondered, Ava¡¯s character so rigid, after leaving him, five years have not had a man, she has not been without a man other than him¡­

    That Nina, basically eighty percent of their own children¡­

    He, should we bet on whether Nina is his daughter, and if so, whether Ava, who has been waiting for the father of the child, will change¡­

    But he didn¡¯t dare, he was afraid Ava would ask about their past.

    It was a past that even he regretted, and he didn¡¯t want to remember it.

    But, this time, he really did not want to lose her again.

    Thinking about it, while in a drunken mood, he called his private detectives and asked them to prepare a DNA test.

    After that, he knew he had to call Nina.

    Nina doesn¡¯t have a phone and sometimes secretly calls him on Ava¡¯s phone. He had never called Nina, and he could only try to call Kim¡¯sndline without being sure if Nina would get the call.

    But it was as if God had heard his begging. He and Nina, as if there is telepathy, surprisingly, as if in front of the phone, just as soon as the phone rings, she picked it up. The first time the phone rang, she picked it up. She was afraid of disturbing other people and attracting their attention.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Nina¡¯s voice came sweetly, tentative.

    Noah was surprised and pleasantly surprised, and confirmed her voice before he dared to speak straight.

    ¡± Nina, uncle has an idea. But you have to cooperate with me, okay?¡± Noah¡¯s voice, loving and gentle, made Nina nod her head immediately.

    ¡°Uncle, as long as There¡¯s a way to keep my mother from marrying Uncle Cooper, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡± She, absolutely cannot let her mother be a victim of her own¡­

    Listening to Nina¡¯s voice like this, Title Tan was not only moved, no matter what, even if it really turns out Nina is not his child in the future, then, he will still keep her.

    ¡°Okay then, someone will be at your door in a few minutes, you go out and open the door, don¡¯t let mom and the others find out, and you pull down a few of your hairs and give them to him. Okay?¡±

    Nina slightly stunned, even though she is smart, but this time, even she does not know what Noah is going to do¡­

    But she still made a snap decision and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    By day, Noah had proven to her what he could do. She believes there is nothing Noah can¡¯t do!

    After getting Nina¡¯s permission, he himself then rushed to the hospital. He wanted to be the first, to know the answer¡­

    And that¡¯s his biggest bet.

    Bet Ava will really be that cruel if he is really Nina¡¯s father¡­

    Will she still ignore the wishes of her children?

    At the hospital, the detective who had the child¡¯s hair gave the hair sample to Noah.

    Noah¡¯s hair was also taken, along with Nina¡¯s, and given to the doctor for examination.

    Outside the door, Noah sat in the corridor of the hospital anxiously waiting for the decisive result¡­ night, quiet and peaceful, Ava and Cooper ate a meal, sat for a while, then leisurely out, in the roadside for a walk.

    Ava experienced a rare quietness, and she liked it.

    In the past, it would also eat dinner and Cooper out for a leisurely stroll.

    But the old Cooper would only watch himself in silence.

    Ava turned her head slightly, Cooper was now hale and hearty, looking at her expectantly, glowing¡­

    I could see that he was happy that she agreed to apany him to the Maldives.

    How can you not be happy?

    Finally, he was going to escape from Noah. Naturally he was happy.

    Wait until you have escaped to a distance and see what he can do to himself.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Since the face has been torn, Cooper also do not care to do a little bit of desperate.

    Not until thest resort, he absolutely can not and Noah hard¡­

    ¡°Cooper, won¡¯t you regret marrying me?¡± She could see Coopers feelings for himself.

    However, she really felt unworthy.

    She was with Noah¡­

    Moreover, the father of the child is a mystery until now.

    What kind of a person she used to be. She doesn¡¯t even know.

    What does Cooper like about her?

    He, too, is a totally outstanding young man¡­

    Five years, his side also entwined with the figure of countless young girls, but, he has never had a positive rtionship with anyone¡­

    Cooper listened to her question and couldn¡¯t help but feel a shock inside¡­

    Regret?

    He, never thought about it.

    He Cooper does things and never regrets them.

 Chapter 218 DNA Result

    He had never liked any woman, but when it came to Ava, he only wanted to be with her and protect her at first, but when Noah reappeared, he found that she had lived in his heart for five years.

    So, he can¡¯t condone her being snatched away¡­

    Her life was given to him, and he had the right to keep her and dominate her.

    By any means.

    And marriage, is a means¡­

    Yes, for him, it was just a means to keep her, as for the life after marriage. He didn¡¯t even think about it.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    In the future, will you regret it?

    Watch Cooper not answer instantly.

    Ava¡¯s heart, inexplicably, seems to have found some answer.

    But again, it is not clear.

    ¡± Ava, don¡¯t get your head in the sand. We are getting married soon. The invitations have been sent, and I¡¯ll book the hotel in the Maldives tomorrow. In the future, I will definitely treat you and Nina well, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Yes, in his mind, wouldn¡¯t that be fine?

    doesn¡¯t she just want a man who will take care of her and her children?

    He is, he can love the house and be good to both of them.

    And he doesn¡¯t ask for anything, he just wants, she can be by his side, that¡¯s all.

    Coopers words once again silenced Ava.

    Yeah. Hell be good to Nina, and that¡¯s good enough, isn¡¯t it?

    Well, sooner orter, I have to report it.

    Also, Coopers rtionship with Noah is now on the verge of a hair trigger.

    If she does choose Noah¡­

    Two people, perhaps, will hurt each other.

    When the timees, she will worry about¡­

    Inexplicably, Ava¡¯s mind was shaken by the thought.

    Worried?

    This feeling. Why does it feel that way.

    When the timees, who will she worry about?

    She shouldn¡¯t be worried about Noah, but at that moment, her mind was thinking of him.

    She, of all people, must be crazy.

    Shaking her head off hard, Ava gave herself and Cooper a smile, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t breathe anymore.¡± As if to prove something, she reached out and took Coopers hand.

    Cooper was ttered, but Ava¡¯s heart was empty.

    What is this feeling, why pull Coopers hand, but so despondent¡­

    And at that moment. Noah is still waiting for the results outside the hospitals testing room.

    Time passed little by little, his heart, more and more irritable. Just want to know the result soon.

    Heaven, in the end, whether or not he is favored to give him the way to be able to catch Ava¡¯s heart¡­

    Brush!

    The electric door of the examination room suddenly opened.

    Noah looked up at once and looked at the doctor who finally came out. He rushed forward excitedly, ¡°Well, is Nina my baby?¡±

    Noah had always been cautious and calm, but at this moment, he grabbed the doctors arm excitedly and asked in a domineering manner. His expression made the doctor froze.

    As if, as long as he said the wrong word, he would kill him, so that he somehow the single war police.

    The doctor vainly held up his sses and said, ¡°ording to the DNA results, the possibility that you and Nina have a blood rtionship is 99%, excluding the 1% ident, Miss Nina is your daughter¡­,¡± the doctor said tremblingly.

    Because, he does not know, Noah expects which result, but Noah such a good man, if it is revealed that there is an illegitimate daughter, must be big news¡­

    So, he guessed, Noah did not want this oue, and it took almost all his courage to say it.

    Noah froze for a moment, and after his head reacted, his first reaction was tough!

    His usually cold and serious face, at this moment, suddenly filled with a heartfelt smile.

    Let him that originally handsome and beautiful face, a lot of color, even as a man¡¯s doctor, are some look at the obsessed¡­

    ¡°Haha¡­ is mine¡­ is really mine! Great!¡± Noah was almost jumping for joy. He couldn¡¯t help but start to be more sure of his feelings.

    Ever since he first met that little girl Nina, he¡¯s been inexplicably close to her! This is something he has never had before!

    Knowing that she is Ava¡¯s child, has always felt Nina that girl is very close, this kind of intimacy, is natural, unconcealed, there is a special feeling, and that child is also to their own inexplicable intimacy.

    Always wanted to be his dad himself.

    Is it possible that, in this case, blood ties are at y?

    So it is his own daughter, God, really did not disappoint his hope to God ah!

    But he¡¯s even happier¡­

    For five years, Ava had never betrayed him.

    That child, if it¡¯s hers, ording to Ava and Nina, she hasn¡¯t been with another man since, but has been waiting for the child¡¯s father to find them¡­

    Always waiting, and they mother and daughter, the person waiting for, is he¡­

    At this moment, for the first time, Noah thanked God that he had found her again and let her wait for him¡­

    For five years, how could he not be moved?

    Such a good woman, more can not let her run away with others¡­

    Such a good woman, how could he let her run away with others?

    Cooper looked at the results of the test, and then grab the results and rush out of the hospital.

    The whirlwind left, leaving only the doctor alone dumbfounded¡­

    Noah drove straight towards Ava¡¯s house, ignoring the fact that he was speeding.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to break the news to Ava.

    He¡¯s the baby¡¯s father. He¡¯s the one she¡¯s been waiting for for five years!

    He believed that as long as there was this! Even if Ava knew some truth she didn¡¯t want to know.

    She will also be rejuvenated by Nina.

    He could only gamble.

    It¡¯s too good to bet than to lose her.

    It was almost time to reach Kings house. However, he ran into a red light.

    He couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Damn, and then stopped the car with a jolt.¡±

    And just as he was waiting for the traffic light, his eyes suddenly saw two figures on the side of the road that were spreading¡­

    So who else is it, Cooper and Ava?

    It¡¯s really imperial, he does not need to go to the The Kings Family, here, only three people, to solve all this matter.

    Thinking, he jerked the car to the side of the road.

    After that, he decided to get out of the car and run wildly towards Ava with the DNA document he had just made, and at this moment he felt that if he ran a little faster, Ava would be closer to him.

    He, atst, caught up with her.

    Noah suddenly appears in front of Cooper and Ava.

    Two people can¡¯t help but stare¡­

    How could Noah be there at this time?

    Looking at him breathing heavily, Cooper was furious that the man who had ruined his marriage to Ava several times still dared to appear in front of him?

    This time, is he not here to provoke?

    The aura on Coopers body exploded instantly, ice-cold to the extreme.

    If he has to fight, he will never back down!

    Ava looked at Noah with more than a little confusion in her eyes.

    Staring at him with watery eyes.

    What was he up to, where did hee from, and why, after disappearing for so many days, did he suddenly block their path?

    Noah looks at Ava, puzzled.

    But her face is still beautiful and moving¡­

    At this moment, he realized that he really missed more in his heart than he had imagined.

    As soon as I saw her, I had the urge to take her into my arms¡­

    But he didn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t want to scare her, but handed the document to Ava, his eyes glittered with determination, his whole body exploded with a domineering aura, and he said loudly to Ava, ¡°You and Nina are mine!¡±

    Noah this sentence is like a heavy bomb, cast between the three, the atmosphere between the three was very awkward, this sentence is said after the three peoples world has exploded¡­

    A huge shock shed under Coopers eyes¡­ looked at the file bag and suddenly guessed what was in there.

    He wanted to reach out for it the next second.

    But he couldn¡¯t do it because, he was already deeply hurt by Ava¡¯s eyes¡­

    When she heard Noah say this, there was a glint of surprise under her eyes, and in that surprise, there was a surprise that even she didn¡¯t find¡­

    Surprise¡­

    It seems that she, in fact, expects this answer to be right¡­

    Inside, a sharp stabbing pain, Cooper could not even lift his hand, but let everything go on.

    Ava looked at Noah and raised her hand shakily for a few long seconds before epting the test report he handed over.

    Ava averted her eyes, looked down and opened the file bag, after which she drew out the test report and carefully flipped through the document.

    The eyes, immediately attracted by the font above, while the heart deeply shocked.

    Seeing the ny-nine percent figure, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised again and couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth.

    Nina, was it really her and Noah¡¯s child? And Cooper had also told himself that he did have an affair with Noah before, so if that was the case, everything was connected.

    At this moment, Ava was almost dumbfounded¡­

    She had been waiting in vain for the father of her child for five whole years.

    Originally, she thought that she had been abandoned.

    But to my surprise, Noah is really the father of the child.

    Now, what should she do?

    She once, promised Nina that she would wait for her dad, and as long as her dad appeared, for whatever reason, she would find a way to give her aplete home again¡­

    However, if this is the case, you will not be able to go abroad with Cooper to register.

    But, now, everything is set in stone. In three days, she is going to register with Cooper in the Maldives.

    At this moment, her head waspletely messed up.

    Cooper on one side and Nina on the other.

    If she¡¯s still gone after three days and Cooper is gone.

    If Nina knew the truth, would she hate her for the rest of her life? Not to mention that Nina¡¯s child loves Noah so much and is rted to Noah by blood¡­

    Even if she wants to cut off their rtionship, blood ties, but also can not be cut off ah.

    ¡± Ava, you don¡¯t believe him, with his ability, the test report, can also be faked.¡± Cooper was still making hisst stand.

    But in fact, his hands have been cold, his aura, haspletely lost to Noah.

    Noah looked at Cooper with contempt in his eyes ¡°Is that all you have to offer? Then I tell you, I can go and do another test with Nina right now in front of you and Ava, but no matter how many times, the result will be the same.¡±

 Chapter 219 â€œNina, Iâ€™m your father!â€

    Noah spoke, his eyes had looked at Ava, his words, the next second hit her heart hard, making her body tremble ¡°Nina and I, is definitely father and daughter¡­¡±

    Boom, Ava seemed to hear the sound of her world, the sky falling down.

    Everything is broken.

    Everything she had held on to was shattered. All that remains is his rtionship with Nina, which makes her hesitate and stagnate.

    ¡°You!¡± At this moment, if Cooper could, he would have rushed up and punched Noah.

    But Ava blocked him first and whispered to him ¡°Cooper, you go back first. I want to think about¡­¡±

    Ava¡¯s voice was weak and overwhelmed because she didn¡¯t know what to do anymore.

    As she spoke, she had already taken the file bag and left in a wooden manner, leaving both men behind.

    Noah¡¯s heart ached as he watched Ava¡¯s devastated appearance. But did not go after it, because, he really needed her to think calmly and not to bait her and force her.

    Because, this time, he hopes, she will willingly stay by his side.

    He, in turn, would not interfere with her judgment.

    From the beginning, he did not put Cooper in his eyes, he knew that the hardest thing to do was to get Ava¡¯s willingness¡­

    So, he could only wait patiently.

    Cooper watched Ava leave, subconsciously chased a few steps, but finally stopped, because looking at her back, he has found the answer, the truth is here, Ava knows that Nina is really Noah¡¯s daughter, and now he has be the existence of the person who hindered the family reunion¡­ ¡­

    How will things turn out?

    He didn¡¯t know, but now, there was no time to convince Ava. Because, he had seen her falter. So, he had to, before it was toote, figure out what to do.

    Turning around, Cooper found that Noah had given him a hard stare and had driven off.

    Faced with their former best friend, they are now like enemies, not beating him, Noah is already polite.

    The entire roadside, a time only Cooper, he could only fiercely stomp his feet, and finally chagrined to walk away.

    Because at the moment he can¡¯t find a reason to stay, the n to register abroad, it seems to be on hold, right?

    Because, he saw Ava¡¯s expression when she saw the document, that expression told him, Ava¡¯s heart, how much she cared about the result.

    That expression was also telling him at the same time that the extra person was him.

    In a sh, three days have passed.

    Ava really didn¡¯t go to the Maldives with Cooper.

    Although Nina didn¡¯t know what was going on, she was happy and sure that Noah had done it again this time.

    He¡¯s pretty amazing.

    She would be really happy if she had such an amazing dad!

    So, for this goal, she will still work tirelessly!

    Ava has not gone out with Cooper once since that day when she found out the DNA results.

    Not even to go out for a meal or a walk.

    Because, her mind is very confused, now, do not want to see anyone, just want to, think about yourself.

    The phone rang again, and Ava didn¡¯t have to think who it was.

    She really didn¡¯t want to answer, but out of courtesy she waited until the phone was almost disconnected before she picked up.

    ¡°Ava, are you okay?¡± On the other end of the line, Coopers voice was full of concern.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ava has been getting calls from Cooper for the past few days, and she¡¯s only been making a few perfunctory remarks.

    Because at the moment her mind is really messy, she doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed, even if it¡¯s Cooper.

    The first time I heard Ava was as perfunctory as she had been two days before. Coopers heart cooled once again, his expression instantly became cold, but his voice was still warm ¡°I have time after work today, want to take you and Nina to your favorite restaurant? I booked a table¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been a little sick for the past two days, let¡¯s go another day.¡± Ava said out of breath, not noticing in the least that she was saying the same thing as yesterday.

    Her perfunctory attitude was like a knife stabbed into Coopers heart.

    But he didn¡¯t say anything, just the corners of his mouth smiling more and more cold ¡°Good. Then another day. You have a good rest.¡± After that, before he could say anything else, Ava already hung up the phone.

    All that was left next to his ears for a while was the beeping¡­

    A cold chill instantly shed across Coopers eyes, making the whole world feel cold.

    The phone rings again, and Ava, thinking it¡¯s Cooper again, answers it.

    Who knows, the other end of the phone, but a maic and gentle voice rang out.

    ¡°Are you okay.¡± No greeting, no name, just simply asking her if she was okay.

    Ava didn¡¯t know, but her expression took another subtle turn¡­

    At first, he was a bit overwhelmed, but finally replied, ¡°Very well.¡±

    At the other end, Noah, who had been worried about Ava¡¯s condition, heard these gentle words, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.

    ¡°that¡¯s good. I¡¯m afraid you think too much and don¡¯t rest well¡­¡± He knew before that Ava was a bad sleeper when something was going on.

    He kept going for three days without calling her, and God knows, he didn¡¯t sleep much for three days either. Missed her, missed her like crazy.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Hearing such concern, Ava should have been as sharp as ever.

    But for some reason, after being convinced that he was the father of the child. She didn¡¯t even know how to face him anymore.

    ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± After the words, Noah suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say either.

    For the first time, Ava did not tit-for-tat with himself as before, and the two spoke in such a harmonious manner that he was somewhat at a loss for what to say.

    It¡¯s a good thing Ava didn¡¯t hang up and the two were silent for a few seconds.

    Slightly pensive, Noah finally gathered enough courage to say ¡°I want to talk to you again about Nina¡¯s matter¡­¡±

    In fact, he just wanted to see her. that¡¯s all.

    But Ava simply went along with his thinking¡­

    Yes, even if she can see no one, things will have to end sooner orter. The most important thing now is what happened to her daughter.

    She needed to know exactly what Noah had in mind.

    Ava thought, but her mouth didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°At ten, I¡¯ll meet you at Dinos Cafe, okay?¡±

    After a slight hesitation, Ava finally nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The moment Ava said yes, she felt a touch of unusual shyness, it was the first time she agreed to meet with Noah alone, which was so unexpected to her.

    After hanging up the phone, Ava looked at the time and saw that she only had half an hour to spare.

    It¡¯s her fault, she didn¡¯t look at her watch just now, and now she¡¯s even nervous about changing her clothes and makeup.

    Thinking, she had run upstairs and started looking for clothes, taking all her clothes in her hands andparing them to the mirror¡­

    Perhaps, even she herself did not notice, she is now, like a young girl on a first date in general, in order to go to see their beloved began to dress up.

    At that moment, Nina happened to go upstairs and passed by her mothers room. She was a little surprised that Ava, who had never cared much about her dress, was shaking her head as she looked at the mirror left and right.

    Nina didn¡¯t know what was going on, she just looked at her mother like this and felt strange.

    But these days, Nina is especially happy not to see Uncle Cooper ather door anymore.

    But right now, she was getting worried again. Mom, who is this going to meet? Without even telling her?

    ¡°Mom, are you going out?¡± As she spoke, Nina was already calcting that she had to get her mothers word.

    She¡¯s been keeping an eye on Ava for the past few days, reporting her moms status to Noah in real time every day. if she¡¯s really going to see Cooper. that¡¯s not good¡­

    Ava sees her daughter enter, but is a little flustered.

    What was she going to say? Just say she¡¯s going to see her father?

    No, I can¡¯t say that. If I say that, Nina will definitely try to go along with it.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going out to meet someone.¡± Ava smiles awkwardly and tries not to look Nina in the eye.

    This little one can be very fine, but she is not very good at lying, can not let her see through their thoughts.

    As we speak, we have changed into a more satisfactory dress and are about to leave.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not going to see Uncle Cooper, are you?¡± Nina¡¯s voice, instantly became a little unpleasant and low, Ava could hear it even if she was stupid.

    This little guy is worried.

    I can¡¯t help but raise my head and give her a reassuring smile ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not Uncle Cooper. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± She denied Cooper, and then, fearing that Nina would ask, she quickly grabbed her bag, fixed her hair, and left.

    Nina, who was left with a head full of questions, watched Ava walk down the building and leave therge house.

    At this time, David happened toe out of the study and saw Ava¡¯sst figure with a glimpse, and was a little surprised to see Nina watching Ava¡¯s departure by the esctor, ¡°Your mother, is she going on a date?¡±

    Nina¡¯s little face got even more depressed. Even grandpa thinks so, then it¡¯s very definitely a date.

    Only, it¡¯s not Cooper, so who is this person?

    With that thought, she couldn¡¯t help but stomp her feet and leave the spot in a huff, ready to report to Noah.

    David was so ignored. Awkward smile, looked at Nina, helpless smile ¡°It seems that this child does not like people, I¡¯m afraid it is very difficult to marry Ava¡­¡±

    Nina¡¯s intelligence he knows. But only hope that thisughing Grinch, can be merciful to the future father¡­

    Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid Ava will never be able to get married.

    Dinos Cafe, Noah is sitting fully dressed in a window seat.

    Dressed in a dark ck suit with a navy blue tie, he sat elegantly at the window, looking out, waiting for the person he was waiting for.

    Unbeknownst to him, there are already countless celebrities around who have their hearts set on him.

    ¡°Sir, this is for you from thatdy over there.¡± The waiter suddenly came to Noah¡¯s side, holding a famous wine worth a lot of money.

    Noah¡¯s eyesnguidly nced askance, saw the waiter said thedy, is beckoning, but coldly said ¡°send back. It¡¯s mine.¡± After that, he ignored everyone and turned his head to continue looking out the window.

    The waiter or the first time encountered such a situation, can not help but some embarrassment, can only bring back the wine, thedy¡¯s face also not disappointed.

    And just then, Noah¡¯s phone rang.

    Take out the phone and see, but it is the number of the The Kings Familyndline.

    He picked it up immediately, fearing that Nina would report any changes.

 Chapter 220 First Date

    ¡°Uncle Noah, my mother is so strange today! I just watched her change her clothes in a hurry and freshen up, you know she usually dresses well but she¡¯s never been this flustered¡­ Even grandpa thinks that mom seems to be going on a date with someone¡­ I¡¯m so worried¡­ ¡­¡± Nina¡¯s voice, full of worry, turned to Noah for help.

    Noah was slightly stunned when he saw Ava stop the car and step out of the car towards the front door of the cafe.

    When I think about Nina¡¯s words, I can¡¯t help but feel a sense of joy inside.

    ¡°I got it. don¡¯t worry. Your mother, is out to see me.¡± Noah said happily to Nina. Let his baby girl, put her little heart back in her stomach.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nina faintly froze, thinking she had misheard ¡°What did you say?¡±

    How is it possible? The man that mom just went to see with such care and attention is Uncle Noah?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Surprised, Nina almost jumped for joy!

    ¡°I said your mother is here to see me, and I¡¯ve seen her now. Hang up first. Well be on the phone afterwards.¡±

    Nina is his little spy, these days, all rely on her report.

    Noah basically doesn¡¯t need to call Ava to know how Ava is doing.

    When Noah heard that Ava had not seen Cooper for the past three days, of course he was happy in his eyes.

    This is exactly the result he wants, how can his woman be abducted by someone not to run away.

    But this call just now is what made him ecstatic¡­

    It¡¯s amazing how much she cares about meeting with herself.

    That is not to say, her heart, in fact, has always had himself, just because Cooper did not dare to admit, and after learning that he is the father of the child.

    What about giving her the courage to meet with herself?

    He recalled that he had called Ava every day for a while to ask her out, but Ava¡¯s memory hadn¡¯t returned and she was always unenthusiastic about herself.

    But Noah doesn¡¯t mind this, Ava can have a change, he is already very satisfied, he is full of confidence, Ava will definitely return to his side!

    Because now, he obviously felt that Ava, who walked in, looked at him with a gentle smile and felt infinite anticipation inside¡­

    She, isn¡¯t it time to return to his side.

    Little did he know that there was a pair of eyes in the distance that had been watching all this.

    Half an hour ago, Cooper hung up the phone, feeling the transformation of Ava these days, it is false to say that the heart is not anxious.

    His mind always recalls the day when Noah took out the file¡­

    All of his ns, all of his sanity, were in disarray at the moment, and Noah, once again, had thrown everything he had nned into disarray.

    This guy, indeed, should not be taken lightly.

    But soon he came to his senses. When Ava was abandoned by Noah, the person who stayed by Ava¡¯s side was himself, not him, Noah, and now he is in no position to reappear and steal Ava away.

    What¡¯s more, in his hand, he also has an ace in the hole that will make sure that Ava never wants to see Noah again¡­

    that¡¯s their past.

    Noah, Noah, if you want the fish to die, then I¡¯ll let the break.

    He, in no way, would give up on Ava.

    So, he resumed his usual gentlemanly image, ready to continue to look for Ava, if he just gave up here, it really does not look like his style¡­

    He, once the war is provoked, even if all means are exhausted, will not let the enemy win, rather than jade broken, not for the tile!

    Besides, even if Noah now has Ava¡¯s attention for the time being.

    Ava once for his feelings, haspletely amnesia, for the past style a nk, Noah absolutely can not mention their thousand, so their feelings would be the same as to start over.

    And he knows Ava, Ava is not a quick to fall in love with someone else type, her feelings are very slow, but very hot.

    And he has so many memories with Ava, his own good he does not believe Ava will forget.

    Yes, in his hands, he has the memories of the five years he spent with her and the most important trump card of all.

    What is he afraid of?

    So, he drove to Ava¡¯s house. But to his surprise. Just arrived near Kim¡¯s house.

    Then I saw Ava dressed up and ready to get into the car, and it looked like Ava was ready to go out to meet someone.

    But Ava didn¡¯t have any friends in Cold Wind City, and she had just hung up on herself, so who was she going to see? Cooper pondered, and involuntarily drove up to follow her car, and came all the way here¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until Ava¡¯s car pulled up outside the cafe that Cooper realized she was out to meet Noah, because Noah¡¯s eye-catching Lamborghini was parked right outside the cafe door and the first thing anyone would see was it, because it was so shy and dazzling, just like the owner of the car.

    And he was in the car and followed Ava who walked into the cafe, and sure enough, he saw Noah¡­

    The hand he held on the steering wheel immediately clenched.

    Watching Ava and Noah go from being awkward at first to warming up in the end.

    His eyes almost spewed fire. Heart also clenched in death.

    Teeth clenched.

    It turns out that everything was a self-deception on his part.

    He thought that Ava would never be so quick to betray him.

    But, he was wrong.

    It¡¯s amazing how quickly Ava changed after she found out he was the father of her child!

    Blood ties! It¡¯s all about blood ties!

    Is blood rtionship that important?

    Is Noah that important? He had just appeared in her life and was going to take her away from him after five years of devotion?

    No! Absolutely not!

    Inside the cafe, unbeknownst to Ava and Noah, someone was watching.

    Even though Noah is a very sensitive person.

    However, he reveled in this moment alone with her.

    Five years. He had really waited too long to be able to spend time alone with her in such a cordial manner.

    The two had just taken care of each other, and then Noah warmly ordered all her favorite snacks for her.

    Ava¡¯s face then showed a cloud of scarlet.

    She, indeed, is still as innocent as ever¡­

    Although she has the charm of a mature woman than five years ago, but, she is still her. It¡¯s the shy, shy little woman.

    Feeling Noah¡¯s gaze on her, Ava just felt her face burning red.

    What¡¯s wrong with her? Noah had never been embarrassed to see her before.

    Why, now see him so embarrassing¡­

    And the heart, but also hot, hot, so restless.

    It¡¯s as if¡­ has a heart for something¡­

    ¡°How is Nina doing these days?¡± In fact, Noah knew Nina¡¯s condition better than anyone, and they talked on the phone several times a day.

    But he knew that this was the trigger that would open the conversation with Ava.

    At the mention of Nina, Ava¡¯s nerves were lessened and she smiled at him, ¡°She¡¯s very nice and smart, and doesn¡¯t need me or her grandfather to worry about her at all.¡±

    At this moment, looking at Noah, Ava was surprised to find that Noah and Nina¡¯s eyes looked like¡­ before, howe she didn¡¯t notice?

    me her for being too stupid. If she had found out earlier, perhaps things would not have gone to such an extreme situation.

    ¡°She is indeed very smart, I loved her when I didn¡¯t know she was my daughter, and was thinking then how nice it would be if I had a daughter like that.¡± Noah¡¯s face, for the first time in his life, was so gentle, and the mention of his daughter raised the glow of fatherly love on his face.

    Before, he did have such thoughts.

    But to his surprise, Nina was really his flesh and blood.

    Looking at this Noah, Ava can not help but look a little crazy¡­

    In fact, it must be said that Noah is charming, good-looking and of unparalleled value.

    It¡¯s just that, before, he didn¡¯t give her a good impression.

    Later, coupled with his too much initiative, so that has always been slow to warm her, can not help but some eptance of his approach.

    Indeed, Noah lost in the past because he was in a hurry.

    If he is not anxious, perhaps the development of slow, but at least, they can do very good friends, and even partners.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were the father of the baby before.¡± Ava said gently, ¡°Although you saidter that it might be your child, but I did not want to take the initiative to find out. The reason is, at that time, I knew. I owe Cooper too much.¡±

    For the first time, Ava confessed her heart to someone else.

    Because, she suddenly felt that the man in front of her gave her a very reassuring and reliable feeling that he was smart and might be able to help herself think of a solution.

    Noah was slightly stunned, not expecting Ava to talk to herself about her heart.

    He was strangely quiet and looked at her with fascination.

    It turned out that she looked like this when she spat out her weakness.

    Before, he never cared enough to observe it, but now, he cherishes it.

    ¡°Ever since Cooper saved Nina, my heart has been in even more turmoil. My life was also saved by Cooper. I think it¡¯s time to pay back¡­¡± Ava said what she was thinking during this time. Suddenly, she felt a lot lighter inside.

    A person squeezing these, she is about to be unable to bear¡­

    ¡°Payback? You did all this, including agreeing to marry him, to pay back, right?¡± Although I had already guessed this with Nina, I heard Ava say it with her heart.

    Noah couldn¡¯t help but be a little overwhelmed.

    This silly woman, just to return the favor?

    ¡°There are many ways to repay a kindness, and the way you do it, in the future he will know that it is also a harm, and, as I know Cooper, he does not need you to repay him at all. He¡¯s after your heart.¡± that¡¯s exactly why he¡¯s so wary of Cooper.

    Because, he is not a man who does not ask for anything in return.

    Unlike Liam, if he is pushed, he gives more and asks for more.

    It¡¯s like, he¡¯s been working for himself as a family doctor, but never forgot to get help from Noah, business-wise. And, being a smart guy, he ns well every time and makes Noah think it¡¯s a good idea too.

    So many of the public properties that Cooper owns today are thanks to Noah.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that he would be the head wolf. He would take his woman away without his knowledge.

    Ava froze when she heard the word hurt.

    Because she knew that Noah was right.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know what to repay¡­¡± Cooper has never asked her for anything, and this time, even if he wants her heart, can she not give it?

    Her life is all his.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t repay me, I¡¯ll take care of your businesster.¡± Noah, dominantly, unleashed a decisive glow on Ava.

    He, is her man, in the future, her matter, is his matter, she does not know how to do, he will solve.

 Chapter 221 Collapsed Cooper

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about the rest, just think about us as a family of three.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes softened again when he said thest sentence.

    Five years. He is also tired of drifting and wants to have a home.

    And the family is onlyplete with her and Nina.

    Ava¡¯s heart was shaken by his words.

    Suddenly, the man in front of her was so tall that he seemed to be able to lift up her world.

    Can she really stop thinking about how topensate Cooper?

    Is it really possible to simply think about your own family business with your daughter?

    In fact, her heart is small, she is selfish, and she really wants to think of her daughter.

    If it¡¯s Noah, it should be able to make up for Cooper better.

    Thinking about it, her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly lighter.

    His words, peculiarly enough, had an effect.

    Noah felt Ava¡¯s facial expression change and knew his words were working.

    Can¡¯t help but be happy¡­

    They, atst, can start over, I guess.

    Forget the past, start from today and live again.

    It was all too good to be true, and Noah was already happy just imagining it.

    Had some snacks at the cafe. Instead, two people talked for an hour.

    Eventually Ava seemed to let go of her burden and followed Noah all the way out of the cafe.

    Unbeknownst to me, a storm is quietly approaching.

    Cooper, who had been waiting outside for an hour, got out of the car in a fury and, without waiting for Ava to react, rushed up and grabbed Ava¡¯s hand!

    Suddenly grabbed by the hand, Ava received a shock and turned her eyes to see that it was Cooper!

    Her face immediately froze!

    Cooper, how did he get here?

    In the next second, her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty¡­

    He found out. He came out to meet Noah.

    Even though she knew that she was out to see Noah for no particr reason or purpose, there was nothing wrong with that.

    But she doesn¡¯t even look like she¡¯s hurting Cooper.

    Seeing his expression so angry now, she knew that she had stabbed him.

    Because ording to her understanding, Cooper, who is usually very poised, would never do such a thing and would not pinch her wrist and make her feel the pain¡­

    At the moment Cooper is like a hot panther, ¡°Cooper, let go of me, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Ava, who was in pain, said helplessly to Cooper, but her eyes looked at Noah, hoping he could help her.

    Looking at Ava even to Noah for help, Cooper is very sad, but a few days, Ava¡¯s attitude towards himself plummeted, perhaps he did not appear today, after a few days she is afraid to forget himself it¡­

    This woman, how could she be so heartless. So, he was wrong about her all along!

    Cooperughed to himself, but did not let go of Ava¡¯s hand, he was afraid that if he let go, he would never be able to hold on to it again.

    The most important thing is that you can¡¯t be in love with her. The most heartbreaking feeling is to hold the hand of the person you love, but she only wants to break away and escape into the arms of another person.

    Noah was really angry at this time, what the hell is Cooper! Who is he to touch his woman!

    In the middle of his thoughts, he had already struck out violently!

    But Coopers voice had roared out, ¡°I will never let go of your hand because I like you!¡±

    In addition to the hostility, Cooper said with a serious face, as if with life in the words, each word hit the heart of Ava, where she knew that at the moment Cooper almost desperate. The first thing he did was to say those words.

    Five years, five years, he knew whose child Nina was, but he still took care of her and fell in love with her.

    Even willing to marry her!

    He doesn¡¯t mind that Nina is Noah¡¯s daughter, that she was Noah¡¯s mistress, that she¡¯s temporarily putting their wedding on hold.

    But he wouldn¡¯t allow her to meet Noah behind his back!

    Cooper looks at Ava with determination. He can hardly believe that after being so nice to Ava, Ava will meet again with someone who has hurt her so badly!

    Ava froze, not expecting Cooper to say something like this at this time¡­

    She saw the depth of feeling in Coopers eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but hold back the pain and stepped forward to stand between Noah and Cooper.

    Did not let Noah¡¯s hand reach out and touch Cooper.

    And Cooper seems to have lost sight of Noah at this point.

    He now has no distractions in his mind, just wants to say his heart to Ava clearly.

    ¡°I like you, I like the way you cook for me, I like the way you look when the wind blows your hair up, I like the way you cry when you are aggrieved and hide in my arms, the way youugh, the way you cry, the way you eat, the way you walk, all are deeply engraved in my heart, I deeply like these looks, I like these looks of you, Ava! ¡±

    Ava was indeed stunned. Although she knew Cooper liked her, she had never heard him confess his love for her in public.

    ¡°For five years, I have been by your side, no matter you were in the high mountains or low valleys, I was with you. Nina was sick and hospitalized, how many times was I with you? When Nina started kindergarten, how many times did I pick her up with you? I always thought that I had integrated into your and Nina¡¯s lives¡­ but I found out today! I¡¯m the only one who thinks so! Just because I¡¯m not Nina¡¯s real father, even if I did what a real father should do, your heart changed the moment you knew Noah was Nina¡¯s father!¡±

    Ava was deeply stabbed by Coopers words, stunned eyes, tears flowing down instantly¡­

    Ava is immersed in the picture of Coopers memories, when everything was indeed beautiful, simple and innocent.

    Cooper was with her, taking care of the children whenever they were sick and getting shots, and he knew Nina¡¯s health better than anyone else.

    When she was too busy to pick up Nina, he went to pick her up from kindergarten.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    The teacher thought he was her father¡­

    Everything, it¡¯s just so natural.

    It turned out that it was then, at that time, that Cooper had fallen in love with her.

    ¡°On what basis? Ava, I¡¯m asking you, on what basis? For five years, who was there for you and Nina! It was me! Who was by Nina¡¯s side when she was sick! It was me, too! What did he, Noah, do? Show up after five years! Just to take you away from me! What right does he have to!¡±

    Cooper waspletely furious at this moment! He did not care about the image he usually portrayed in front of Ava, sweating out his heart.

    His questioning, as if a thunderbolt, struck her heart.

    Yeah, that¡¯s what she¡¯s been struggling with, the painful bit¡­

    This five-year period, the person who has been good to himself is Cooper, guarded by his own side of the night Cooper, what qualification to fail him, so Ava will follow him to grab his hand towards the marriage hall.

    However, she was lost between the father of her child and him.

    If you talk about the word father.

    Cooper has really given a lot more than Noah has in the past five years.

    Watching Ava block herself, Noah knew that she was falling back into self-condemnation.

    This stupid woman, really never think for herself.

    She wouldn¡¯t let him hurt Cooper, so the words he could still say.

    ¡± Cooper, wake up. Who took her away from me in the first ce? You hid her for five years, and even told me she was dead! Those five years, although you gave a lot to Ava, you got to spend time with Ava with Guinness! You stole her away from me! From now on! She¡¯s mine now! Stop saying how much you gave for those five years! If you wantpensation, I can give you anything else you want, even a thousand times more, ten thousand times more! But only her! You can¡¯t take her away from me again!¡± Noah is the only one who can say such domineering and selfish words.

    And as he spoke, he snatched back her catkin that was confined in Coopers hand with a swift and fierce movement! And then fiercely pulled Ava to his back, his own woman¡¯s hand, absolutely not for other men to hold!

    His palm, so warm, pulled her out of Coopers hands withpassion, afraid to hurt her.

    Ava could feel that he really cared about himself.

    However, his words, she did not understand what it means. Snatched her away and hid her for five years¡­

    What really happened five years ago?

    Looking at Cooper, who was frozen by Noah¡¯s words, Ava suddenly felt that this man was so strange, she, as if she had never really known him¡­

    Such a feeling, relying on this time, has been more than once. But today, she was able to distinguish exactly such a feeling.

    He, not the Cooper she knew.

    He has changed. No, perhaps, he was originally like this. It¡¯s just that she hadn¡¯t understood what he was really like on the inside, underneath the gentle surface.

    Cooper looked at Noah and watched him get in Ava¡¯s way.

    Look at him looking at himself with such pride, and look at Ava looking at herself with fear.

    His world, in an instant, copsed!

    All his bloodlust is aroused and he lunges at Noah like a madman! Noah, trying hard to defend Ava, was punched by Cooper on the right side of his face, leaving a bruise on his handsome face.

    It became instantly bruised.

    ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± Ava eximed, looking at Noah and feeling her heart ache just a little.

    Cooper sees Ava¡¯s concern for Noah and can¡¯t help but get even angrier! Once again, it was paved over!

    Originally Noah¡¯s strength, to resist Coopers shot is more than enough.

    But there was Ava behind him, and he kept his other hand on Ava for fear that Ava would be hurt.

    Two men like two cheetahs generally killed and fought, not for the prey, only for the heart of the woman they love¡­

    Ava watched the two men struggle and kept eximing, ¡°Stop it! Stop fighting!¡±

    But the two men, who were like fierce beasts, both seemed to be deaf to her voice.

    they¡¯ve wanted to fight for a long time!

    People who have been disagreeing with each other for a long time, when they meet, how can they spare each other!

    Finally, after ten minutes, Cooper copsed to the ground, unable to withstand Noah¡¯s punches.

    Noah is angry that he has scared Ava and can¡¯t help but go up and fight.

 Chapter 222 Cruel Past

    But you, Ava, immediately stepped in front of Cooper and shook her head pleadingly at Noah, ¡°Don¡¯t fight. Okay?¡± Her eyes were on the verge of tears.

    She was really freaked out.

    Looking at Ava like this, Noah¡¯s heart aches and finally drops his fist, pulls Ava over, spits out a mouthful of final blood, and prepares to leave.

    And the already conscious Cooper looked at the two people who were about to leave, and his heart finally wentpletely cold.

    Because, as he saw, Ava followed him away without even looking back.

    He didn¡¯t care if Ava was freaking out.

    All he could see. Her desperation¡­

    That desperation turned all his feelings for her into a wisp of hate.

    He can¡¯t get it, and he won¡¯t let anyone else get it¡­

    Thinking, heughed, so ironically, so mockingly.

    Ava and Noah, who had walked far away, turned back.

    Noah looked at Coopers desperate smile, inexplicably had a sense of foreboding, took Ava¡¯s hand, with force to her said ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    Ava looks back at him, but leaves Cooper behind with some reluctance.

    He is the big brother who has been taking care of himself, how can she just leave him on the road like this?

    As she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but pull back the hand Noah was holding and turn her feet.

    Inexplicably, Noah suddenly had a feeling that she would nevere back to him.

    But Cooper looked straight up at the sky, not seeing Ava¡¯s return, and mockingly burst out with the words, ¡± Ava, you can¡¯t go with him! You don¡¯t even know that the affair you had with him was only because you were his mistress!¡± Coopers words were like a bolt from the blue, hitting Ava¡¯s heart at once. It stopped her in her tracks from Coopers nearness.

    It was too hard to take a step.

    What?

    What did Cooper say again?

    Her former rtionship with Noah¡­ was just her passing as his mistress?

    Mistress¡­

    The two words were like two sharp swords, instantly stabbing her heart with blood.

    Her face suddenly turned pale¡­

    Sensing the silence, Cooper turned his head and found that Ava hadn¡¯t left, she hade back.

    Does she still have herself in her heart?

    If there was no Noah, she would be with herself, right?

    At this moment, looking at Ava¡¯s pale face, Noah¡¯s heart felt a great sense of suffocation.

    ¡± Cooper, if you want to live, stop talking.¡±

    There is nothing he fears more than being reminded of Ava¡¯s past.

    Because, he knows, Ava may look soft on the outside. Her heart is firm and conservative.

    Moreover, once she had no idea that he had fallen in love with her long ago.

    In her heart, I¡¯m afraid, he is still the devil.

    So, he has been looking forward to a fresh start with her¡­

    But it had only just begun. It seems to be over.

    At this moment, he wanted to kill Cooper.

    But Ava froze and said to Cooper, ¡°Go ahead and say¡­¡±

    Although the heart hurts. But for the first time, she had the urge to listen on.

    Before she did, she made the wrong decision because she wanted to repay the favor.

    She no longer wants to make the same mistake again and again.

    Because, she absolutely will not allow, she has such a dirty past, but also choose to live happily ever after.

    Cooper looked at Ava¡¯s pale face and knew how cruel he was being. But this is hisst trump card, although Ava will hurt, but he believes that she wille back to him afterwards.

    ¡°You, are nothing but a shadow of the person he once loved. Five years ago, the person he really loved came back. After that, even though you were pregnant, he still abandoned you, and in despair you jumped into the sea! It was me who saved you! Took you in, and only now you have a new life! Now are you sure you want to go back to him and to that demon again?¡±

    ¡± Cooper, shut up!¡± Noah could no longer listen to Coopers distortion of the truth! At this moment, he hated Cooper to the core! As he roared, he took off his feet and charged at Cooper again!

    But Ava got in front of him first¡­

    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Noah looked at Ava¡¯s pale face and said to her in pain.

    He had to teach Cooper a lesson now.

    But the next moment, Ava¡¯s tears flowed out.

    Her cowardly voice was trembling as she asked him, ¡°Was I really your mistress¡­?¡±

    Noah¡¯s heart was instantly in turmoil, and even his fists couldn¡¯t be clenched.

    What should he answer? Answer no? Yet, he could not shirk the fact that he had, at first, really only wanted her body.

    But if the answer was yes, would she still listen to what he said afterwards?

    He had thought that today, would be the beginning of their beautiful day, but he did not expect that it was only an hour.

    She just looked at him with such hurt eyes¡­

    ¡°Answer me.¡± Ava¡¯s heart, in feeling his silence, already knew the answer.

    But she couldn¡¯t believe it and really wanted to hear Noah say no for herself.

    However, he hesitated.

    Tears, instantly all flowing out. Because, she does not need him to say anything already know such an answer.

    At this moment, Noah¡¯s heart almost felt like a knife.

    If he had known, he would rather not have this one hour of hope.

    Will the heart, will it, not hurt so much?

    It hurts, it really hurts, it hurts to choke.

    This pain, just like the time she jumped into the sea five years ago, is the same¡­ that made his heart ache.

    But what about Ava?

    Today, she still dresses up carefully to meet Noah, and prepares carefully, but now, what have she done? Before, she would blush just because of Noah¡¯s words.

    How should she face this kind of self, Ava has never been so painful, so everything is not as simple as she thought.

    She had thought about waiting for the father of her child, and if she had known that Noah had abandoned her, she would not have waited any longer!

    Will things, too, be much simpler?

    Only, she could never imagine that the person she had been waiting for five years was her sugar daddy!

    Also, a sugar daddy who had abandoned her.

    She had imagined, when she knew he had an affair with herself, what theirs had been like, lovers? Or married? Or maybe something¡­

    So, her past is so filthy!

    And just a moment ago Noah was holding her hand, giving her a sense of security, making her feel safe.

    Now the person she trusts most is telling herself that this person once tortured her so much that she almost jumped into the sea¡­

    Suddenly, in her minds eye, it was as if she saw a woman that

    That person was none other than her, who saw her desperate tears and jumped off the beach.

    Inside, instantly felt the pain that was past in the memory¡­

    At this moment, she knew. Cooper said was true!

    Now, how could she follow the man in front of her, the man who had abandoned her and ruined her, could she still go with him?

    And Cooper looked at have fallen into the pain of Noah and stopped Ava, surprisingly ha haugh, they can not get, he Noah and how can get. As long as he holds this ace in his hand.

    Noah will never be forgiven by Ava!

    The victory is still his!

    Noah was the one who bought you, but he bought you purely because you looked like his first love, and then he dominated you, made you his mistress, and tortured you to his hearts content. Later, even though he knew you were in love with him, he ruthlessly dumped you when his first love appeared, even though you were pregnant at that time!¡±

    ¡°I saved you and took you to Cold Wind City because I couldn¡¯t stand the thought of Noah being so cruel to you. I just don¡¯t want him to find you!¡± But he never thought that God would arrange for these two people to meet each other.

    But, he won¡¯t let the two of them be together!

    What he Cooper can¡¯t have, Noah can¡¯t have!

    ¡± Ava, when you were at your most pathetic and wretched, you had me by your side, and now you still want to leave me and choose to go back to the devil again? Just because, he is the father of your child? But your child is really just a sinful child that he didn¡¯t even want at the time!¡± Cooperughed coldly and uttered the cruelest words.

    Thest sentence, instantly made Ava a shake, violently fell towards the ground¡­

    Noah¡¯s eyes and hands went to help her.

    But Ava pushed him away so hard that she fell to the ground.

    Her mind was coaxed.

    Really?

    Is that really the case?

    Now it seems that Noah is so fond of Nina.

    But once, did he really not even care about the baby she was carrying in her belly, and abandoned her to jump into the sea?

    ¡± Ava, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Noah wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know where to start.

    He, from when he unknowingly fell in love with her, he did not know, so where to exin it?

    He¡¯s not the sophomoric Cooper.

    He is just a man who loves her deeply, that¡¯s all.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    At the moment, Cooper, sitting on the floor, is smug because, knowing the consequences of telling all this, it is a fatal wound for Ava.

    He had seen how she was suffering at first, but he didn¡¯t expect to bring this pain to Ava again today.

    He was the one who had been watching over Ava, and he never thought he would be the one to bring her pain.

    But he doesn¡¯t regret it. He would do anything to break up Noah and Ava and get her back to him.

    Cooper couldn¡¯t figure out why Noah always managed to capture the woman¡¯s heart so easily.

    How could he be easily ouwed? He also has a heart that deeply loves Ava. Why do you have to use such a despicable way to keep her again?

    From the moment he saw her broken face, Cooper vowed in his heart that he would treat Ava well and watch over her. From her heartbreak when he first took her in, to the time when she gave birth to Nina, he always did his best to be by Ava¡¯s side and give her the greatest sense of security, vowing that he would never let Ava be hurt again.

    But he himself could not have expected that the vows of the past would be disintegrated in a few words of his own.

    The only thing left in his mind was the phrase: I¡¯d rather have jade broken than tile¡­

    He doesn¡¯t want to lose to Noah again. Better to lose both!

 Chapter 223 Her Sordid Past

    Coopers words cut into Ava¡¯s heart like a small knife.

    Very carefully and evenly, Ava¡¯s heart was cut into countless pieces until it fell off piece by piece.

    Ava sat on the floor lost in thought.

    The memories in her mind are still blurred, and she can¡¯t tell where it¡¯s true and where it¡¯s not¡­

    Is that really all she has with Noah¡¯s past¡­

    If she was only his mistress, then he had no feelings for her at all, right? The reason for being a mistress is just that she looks like the person he really loves¡­

    But how in the world could someone be so cruel as topletely disregard abandoning themselves even though they are pregnant?

    that¡¯s her own flesh and blood!

    Nina was also easily captured by his heart¡­

    How could he let Nina down when the boy liked him so much?

    How sad Nina would be if she knew she was considered a sinner by her father before she was even born.

    She had just kindled some kind of fire in her heart, like a seed that had gone through a whole cold winter and been eroded by storms for a long time, and suddenly one day was awakened by a warm spring rain, and then that seed sprouted upward with hope and effort just to see the world outside, and then at this moment another cold downpour interrupted the sprouting sprouts viciously without leaving a single chance.

    Ava is the seed, she just wanted to reach out to Noah, but Noah hit her hard, shattering all her illusions about the future.

    Noah looked at Ava¡¯s desperate deep emotions, he was equally hard, he looked at Ava¡¯s cold eyes, his heart was in pain, the eyes were so desperate, and this desperation was brought to her by him.

    Noah wanted to try to exin something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say and where to start, because what Cooper said was mostly true¡­

    He had tried to find Ava, only at that time she was so well taken care of by Cooper that he really thought that she was dead.

    Until we met again five yearster, knowing that she had lost her memory, Noah felt that this was a chance for God to give him a fresh start, not realizing that when the scars of the past were uncovered, they only hurt more¡­

    Looking at Ava¡¯s desperate and painful feelings now. His remorse for the past deepened again.

    ¡± Ava, listen to me, I will exin to you clearly¡­¡± Noah does not want to just give up, he wants to make some attempts, after all, now he is truly like to redeem Ava, save everything he has done.

    Five years. Five whole years, God knows he misses her every day, no woman can be in a position to arouse his desire.

    Not even for Karen¡­

    If he didn¡¯t really and truly want to get her back, why would he appear beside him?

    It is a pity that Ava does not know it yet and does not give him the opportunity to express it.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t say or do anything, just leave me alone, okay?¡±

    This day, there were too many changes, from her ambiguous mood that was indefinable from the beginning, to the glimmer of dependence she felt for him, to the desperation she feels for him now.

    Ava just felt like the world had turned upside down. In the end, Ava resisted him coldly, her eyes still so desperate, she looked like this, Noah looked heartbroken.

    Ava eventually staggered to her feet, paying no further attention to anyone. Confused, she walked to her car.

    Noah wanted to go after him, but, he didn¡¯t.

    Because, he didn¡¯t want to force her to ept himself as forcefully as before¡­

    When she says to calm down, he listens.

    Even if the wait will be hard, he will listen¡­

    Noah kept watching Ava drive away, the pain in his heart still can¡¯t be relieved¡­

    The next second he turned around sharply and looked at Cooper, who was still sitting on the floor, and no one would stop him anymore, so he walked over.

    When he got to Cooper, he reached out and pulled Cooper up without saying a word, and Cooper was a little surprised. But in the next second, Noah punched Cooper in the face again, without any mercy.

    Cooper had already been hit by him all over the body, and before he could react, Noah¡¯s second punch came again, and suddenly his face was hot, and his eyes were sparking with gold.

    Cooper immediately reacted without Ava stopping¡­

    If you don¡¯t fight back, you¡¯ll turn into a pigs head in a few minutes, so you can¡¯t care about the wound on your face and you¡¯ll hit back quickly.

    The two big men have no concern for the image of the big fight in this public. The pedestrians next to the dumbfounded, are gathered around to watch, not how beautiful the fight, beautiful is the two faces. Look at the two dress are not expensive, next to the two luxury cars parked next to the estimate is also the two no doubt, just two people do not care about the image of crazy fist, two peoples suits also torn, two people did not stop the meaning.

    Noah was never like that, but now he s mad as he ll and really wants to kill Cooper!

    ¡°Why say it, you know how much it hurts her!¡± Noah yelled as he kicked Cooper down on one side and continued to kick him hard on the other!

    He didn¡¯t understand why Cooper was doing this.

    He likes her too, doesn¡¯t he?

    So even though he knew that everything that had happened was the most painful memory for him and Ava, he didn¡¯t expect that Cooper, who loved Ava so much, would spill everything when he lost her!

    ¡°You dare to do still afraid of me to say it, now you know to feel sorry for her, when she saw you holding Karen, and desperate with a big belly to jump into the sea when you where people!¡± Cooper replied with the same anger, he did not want to say those words to hurt Ava, but now it is Noah forced him to¡­

    But it has to be said that the phrase, Cooper served it¡¯s purpose¡­

    Because Noah¡¯s fist stopped.

    He couldn¡¯t fight any longer.

    In his life, the most painful, the most regretful, than Ava jumped into the sea that incident.

    All his life he thought he was right, but only in this case, he knew he was wrong. Absolutely wrong. No excuses.

    He had hurt her badly.

    And now what qualification, to question Cooper it¡­

    In the end, he gave a hard push and let go of Cooper, saying to Cooper ¡°Myst friendship to you, only here, if you hurt Ava¡­ again I will make you, and all the people you care about, disappear from this world.¡± His words are not a threat but a fact that is about to happen.

    Cooper, whose face was already covered in bruises, shuddered.

    Had to see him off¡­

    But everything, it has been worth it.

    He will not hurt Ava again, because she will definitelye back to him¡­

    The midday sun, so scorching and dazzling, is warm andzy.

    Nina is sunbathing joyfully on the balcony. Happily humming a little song.

    Just because, today, Ava is going out with Noah!

    Although she didn¡¯t know what happened between them adults! But she knows that Noah did!

    He really is amazing!

    Next time, she must meet and ask him in person how he did it.

    Does it all have something to do with those few hairs of hers?

    Noah simply became out of this world in her mind, and a few hairs were all it took to get him and her mother together.

    Is it hard to make a charm?

    But what the heck, as long as her mom is with Noah, she¡¯s happy and doesn¡¯t want anything else.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Click.

    The door to the living room was opened. When Ava returned home, it was as if her soul had been taken away.

    The servant took her coat, she was in a trance and did not say a word.

    The whole face was also expressionless, surprising the servant, who asked her if she was unwell.

    Instead, Ava ignored everyone, went straight to her room, closed the door and locked it. Closed herself in a small space.

    Now she just wants to be alone in peace and quiet¡­

    Actively iste yourself from the outside world, not wanting to hear anything more about yourself.

    She used to feel that she didn¡¯t want to dig up her memories because it was best to be able to grasp the present.

    But when she heard what she used to be like¡­

    Her heart, almost lynched itself.

    How can she be so lowly with her past.

    wasn¡¯t she his mistress? And why did she fall in love with him?

    She doesn¡¯t hate Noah, she doesn¡¯t hate Cooper, she just hates herself.

    It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have money, why do you want to sell your body?

    What kind of person was she in the past.

    But whatever the reason, it doesn¡¯t matter, for her right now.

    All she knew was that her past was dirty, so dirty that it was unforgivable.

    So, she just wants to be alone. No need to face anyone anymore. Alone and not hurt anymore¡­

    When you are sick, there is medicine that can cure you, but when your heart is broken, how can you cure it? At this moment, even if Ava had medicine, she probably wouldn¡¯t want to save herself. She looks like a walking corpse, but in fact, she has a lot of thoughts in her head.

    From what she heard about her past from Cooper to everything she could remember, she began to doubt, to question all of these things because she hoped none of it was true¡­

    She desperately doubts herself and the world.

    Use all your strength and curl up in the corner of the room so that you feel a little more secure.

    There is no one left beside her to lean on anymore¡­

    She, and only she, has herself.

    At this moment, in her mind, she was fantasizing about the unbearable self of the past.

    I saw myself who was Noah¡¯s mistress for the sake of money, the one who had feelings for him but was treated as a substitute, the one who jumped into the sea with a big belly¡­

    Too much, too much, and all she saw was the past as well as the devastated images in it. It was iplete, but it left her speechless.

    She doesn¡¯t trust anyone now, not Noah, not Cooper.

    She wonders what Noah¡¯s purpose is ining back to her after five years.

    But good for her to take her in Cooper is really like her, she does not know it¡­

    There was a contrast between the gentle Noah of an hour or so ago, and the different Noah that Cooper had told her about.

    Ava was so disillusioned that she didn¡¯t even dare to believe in men¡¯s words anymore, and didn¡¯t dare to look forward to the future.

    Even Cooper doesn¡¯t believe it.

    Half an hourter, Nina came out from the balcony after having a snack, and the servant came over to report to her, ¡°Little Miss, Miss has juste back. But she doesn¡¯t look right, she doesn¡¯t answer anything we say. Why don¡¯t you go check it out?¡±

    Ava is usually docile and good to them, the servants, so they are naturally worried about her.

    But their words made Nina puzzled¡­

 Chapter 224 Closing Her Heart

    ¡°Somethings wrong? What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Is it happy, or happy?

    Recalling her mothers rare panic and little woman¡¯s shyness before she left the house, Nina immediately misunderstood.

    But the servant immediately showed a worried look.

    ¡°Just very wrong, very low spirits, seems to have encountered something sad¡­¡± the servant is not very good at describing, but the word sad has made Nina surprised.

    Sad?

    How can you be sad?

    didn¡¯t Mom just go to see Uncle Noah?

    Uncle Noah, how could he hurt her mother?

    Though she thought about it, Nina went with the servants to see Ava.

    Arriving at the door of Ava¡¯s room, Nina couldn¡¯t help but reach out and knock on the door.

    ¡°Mom, are you there?¡± Nina¡¯s voice, sweet and soft, is usually Ava¡¯s favorite voice.

    Normally, Ava opens the door as soon as she hears her voice.

    But now, there is no movement in the room.

    Nina turned to the servant in confusion and said, ¡°Are you sure Mom went in?¡±

    The servant immediately nodded ¡°I have always watched thedye up, because thedy¡¯s condition is very wrong¡­ I am very worried.¡± The servant replied with certainty.

    Nina immediately became more puzzled. She couldn¡¯t help but say to the inside, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ming in.¡± She said, trying hard to push the door open, but at this moment she found that Ava¡¯s room was locked.

    She couldn¡¯t help but panic, ¡°Mom! Mom, are you okay? Are you in your room?¡±

    Hearing Nina¡¯s voice, Ava was reluctant to respond for a long time¡­

    Because, she had no face to face her.

    She had told her that they would wait together for her father to appear, and also that once her father appeared, he would give her aplete home, no matter what it took.

    But now, she can¡¯t do it¡­

    For someone who had hurt her, and even hurt Nina, she really couldn¡¯t trust himpletely.

    And she, the most uneptable, is the reality of the past¡­

    She, how could she be his mistress?

    She would not allow, absolutely not allow herself to go back to him!

    ¡°Mom! Mom, open the door! Are you in there?¡± Nina knocked desperately on the door. But no matter how hard she pounded, there was no sound inside.

    ¡°Go get the spare key.¡± Nina, fearing that Ava might have an ident, immediately turned to the servant and said decisively.

    After receiving the order, the servant immediately turned around and left.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Nina was left standing in the doorway anxiously waiting for Ava ¡°Mom, are you okay, don¡¯t scare Nina, you can talk to me about anything, don¡¯t lock yourself inside alone, don¡¯t do anything stupid¡­¡± she didn¡¯t know what happened though What¡¯s going on.

    However, she knew that Ava had never been like this before, something big must have happened¡­

    But just at that moment, the door to the room opened.

    Nina sees Ava with a nk look on her face.

    Ava looked at Nina and saw her anxious look and her heart ached a little.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Nina looked at Ava in surprise and was about to burst into tears when she saw here out.

    Great. Mom is out.

    ¡± Nina, mommy is a little tired, let mommy rest a little, okay?¡± Ava held back the sourness in her heart and squatted down to keep Nina¡­

    In this world, it seems that only their mother and daughter are left to cling to each other. There is no one else.

    The only one she can trust is Nina.

    Nina felt her mothers embrace, but inexplicably experienced a kind of grief.

    She wanted to ask her mother what was going on.

    But she was afraid, afraid to ask her, she would cry¡­

    She is most afraid of her mother crying.

    ¡°Well¡­ mom, I was just afraid something would happen to you. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± Nina agreed good-naturedly.

    Although she is usually naughty, she is very good and understanding when faced with her mother who has something on her mind.

    Ava is doubly relieved, but has a heart full of soreness¡­

    Such a child, how can she be willing to break her word.

    But Nina, I¡¯m sorry. Mommy can¡¯t give you aplete home.

    It was she herself who caused all this.

    What if Nina knew that her mother was a mistress and that she was an illegitimate child born of a mistress? What would happen to her?

    All of this, it was her fault.

    Thinking about it, tears, almost flowing out.

    And Ava got up quickly before the tears fell and went back into the room.

    Click, the door lock is locked once again.

    Nina wanted to say something else, but looked at the closed door but did not say anything.

    At this time the servant ran up to Nina and said ¡°Little Miss, Miss room is no spare key, because she sleeps restlessly, so every night sleep is afraid that someone wille, she put if all into the room¡­¡±

    Nina listened, nodded, and said to the servant, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mom is just in a bad mood. She came out just now. Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    When the servant heard that Ava hade out. He was immediately relieved.

    Nina, on the other hand, turned around and slipped into the study once more.

    Picked up the phone and dialed Noah¡¯s number.

    However, the phone rang a few times, but no one answered¡­

    On the other end of the line, Noah looks at Nina¡¯s phone.

    His caller ID has been set to a picture of Nina that he once secretly took.

    Looking at the sweet and loving Nina, his heart, it hurts a lot.

    He had thought that both he and Ava could forget the past and start over.

    But when it all unraveled, he found that he hurt her even more¡­

    Was it all wrong from the start.

    shouldn¡¯t he really stop pestering her, and would she be so miserable if he let go?

    At this moment, Noah realized that five years of thinking no longer mattered.

    What matters is also no longer all his domination, but whether she is happy, whether she is happy¡­

    This has be his main concern.

    That was all he wished for.

    But even this he could not do¡­

    Just because, he had hurt her too much.

    At that time, he did not expect Nina, and he did not expect that the child in Ava¡¯s womb would be such a cute little angel.

    But it¡¯s like Cooper said. He really doesn¡¯t seem to have the right to be near this mother and daughter anymore.

    Because, indeed, their injuries were caused by him.

    Looking at the renewed phone calls, Noah couldn¡¯t help but lie down on the couch alone, sitting helplessly.

    He could only look at the little girl on the phone screen and stare, reaching out to touch the picture as if Nina were right in front of him.

    But even though he wanted to pick up the phone, he didn¡¯t have the courage to do so in the end.

    Time has passed three days¡­

    Since Ava came home, Nina seems to have seen a strange mother.

    In addition to the first day, she went out and walked around, the wire, has not been out¡­

    Thest time she left the room three days ago, Ava didn¡¯t look at Nina, she ate like a walking corpse and went back to the room.

    Ignored everyone, as if they didn¡¯t know anyone in the family.

    Nina was calm at first, but from the next day onwards, Ava stoppeding out.

    No matter how she calls out to her, the answer is always that she wants to be left alone.

    Nina was horrified, she had never seen Ava like this before.

    In the past, even if she was unhappy with something, she always hugged herself and cried bitterly, never leaving herself behind. Nina felt a deep fear.

    At noon on the third day, lunch was served and David and Nina were waiting for Ava to eat, but she still never came out.

    Nina couldn¡¯t take it anymore and left David behind, so she ran to Ava¡¯s door and banged on it with her little fist.

    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, couldn¡¯t stand her mother abusing herself so much.

    It had been two whole days since she had eaten anything. How could she stand it?

    Mom¡¯s health has always been weak, and over the past few years, Cooper has kept an eye on her.

    She may have died a few times.

    Her body, absolutely can not withstand such a torment.

    Nina¡¯s eyes immediately filled with tears as she thought.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you,e out okay? You haven¡¯t eaten anything for two days.¡± Nina knocked on the door while calling out to Ava in a heartbreaking voice.

    As with the previous two days, she basically wouldn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Mom, answer me, are you okay?¡± Nina called out, her voice bing choked up.

    She really doesn¡¯t know what happened three days ago, and she doesn¡¯t answer Noah¡¯s phone calls. She has no one around to give her ideas anymore, her mom is like this now, and her grandfather is old.

    She simply didn¡¯t know who she could rely on.

    And inside the room, there was still silence. Nina¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t help but flow down.

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy don¡¯t leave Nina, Nina will be good, is it because Nina always mentions Uncle Noah? Will Nina never mention Uncle Noah again? Nina will never be naughty again and will never object to you and Uncle Cooper again. Nina will be good, mommy, you¡¯re all I have, don¡¯t ignore me!¡±

    Nina¡¯s voice got even more choked up when she said so many pleading words in one breath.

    In the room, Ava¡¯s tears flowed straight down¡­

    Nina, who is mom to me you, mom doesn¡¯t even deserve you.

    Mom gave you a life like this, mom really can¡¯t face you¡­

    These days, she is locked in this room, without having to face anyone, and she almost feels that this is the best state to be in.

    The only one who could shake her heart was Nina.

    However, the more she realized that she was not qualified to meet Nina at all.

    She was the one who gave her such a life. It made her suffer and only feel, opening the door, that she would be more ashamed.

    Outside the door, Nina listens to Ava in the room and still no answer.

    She was always strong, she couldn¡¯t help but start crying. She was always a child, how would she know how to deal with this situation, she didn¡¯t have a father, only Ava, a mother, even Ava ignored her, she felt abandoned by the whole world.

    Single-parent children are already insecure, and the way Ava is now, it¡¯s a serious blow to Nina¡¯s little heart.

    Ava in the room couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.

    Yet, she looked at her palms and just felt dirty to the core.

    How was she going to meet her daughter? How to touch her?

    Food without taste David heard the child¡¯s cries but never moved¡­

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened to Ava, but it was the first time that Ava had let herself go like that.

    An intact person with normal visual and auditory functions, normalmunication skills, family and friends, does not want to contact the outside world. The fact that he or she is locked up in a confined space indicates that he or she has suffered a great deal of stimtion, injury and shock deep inside.

    And at this time, the only one who can open Ava¡¯s heart is Nina¡­

    So he didn¡¯t bother with Nina, even though he was heartbroken, but he couldn¡¯t leave Ava alone like that.

 Chapter 225 Nina Got a Fever

    She is so weak, if the hunger strike continues, the child¡¯s life may be lost.

    But who is it that has hit Ava so hard?

    He didn¡¯t know and tried to contact Cooper, but Cooper seems to have left Cold Wind City these days.

    Could it be that the two children had quarreled?

    It shouldn¡¯t be, these two have been respecting each other for so long, like brother and sister, how could they suddenly be like this.

    David ate on one side, a side of contemtion, and by the time he came back to his senses, the meal did not eat much, but the child¡¯s cries were gone.

    David couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned, and immediately said to the servant, ¡°Go up and see the youngdy.¡± As he spoke, he also got up and went up with the servant.

    But what I didn¡¯t expect to see was the scene of Nina, who had cried herself to sleep, lying on the floor¡­

    These days Nina also did not eat much, just Nina lying on the door of Ava¡¯s room crying, after crying for a while, fell asleep in front of Ava¡¯s room.

    David was surprised to see this scene and immediately went over to pick up Nina.

    The hallway floor was cold, and Nina¡¯s body seemed to be a little hot.

    David immediately asked the servant to get the thermometer, the consequences were unthinkable. He hurriedly pressed his face against Nina¡¯s forehead, and this press almost made his heart stick out! Nina¡¯s body was hot as hell!

    The little man is not light-witted at the moment, but his mouth is still murmuring, ¡°Mom don¡¯t ignore¡­¡±

    Nina is also a very preupied child because of her precociousness, and it seems that these days, she has received her mental limit.

    Fever, certainly not because of the flu¡­

    After taking a look at the still locked door, David couldn¡¯t care less and rushed out with the baby in his arms.

    Without waiting for the servant to bring the thermometer, the driver drove him and Nina straight to the nearest hospital.

    Although Ava is Davids adopted daughter, Nina was raised to be a good girl and he loved her the most. He loves his granddaughter the most and wants to give her everything he can.

    How could she let her suffer.

    Taking the child to the hospital, David knew that the matter was serious.

    Even Nina can¡¯t open Ava¡¯s heart.

    In the end, what happened?

    Although Ava is his adopted daughter, he has always treated her as his own daughter. If something happens to this child, he or she will be heartbroken.

    The nurses at the hospital were very efficient and quickly took Nina¡¯s temperature and gave her saline, but David still held Nina¡¯s little hand uneasily and was too nervous to blink.

    Late in the night, Nina¡¯s saline solution was finished, and David gently carried Nina home again, wrapping his coat around the baby in a thoughtful manner.

    But the inner heart is very struggling, his old bones, originally there are not many years of living head.

    Ava has always been a steady kid, too.

    She would never do such a thing if she didn¡¯t have something big.

    It seems that this matter, he must check it out¡­

    The next morning was a bright and sunny day, and Nina¡¯s fever was long gone. The moment she woke up from bed, she rushed to find David, who was at the door of Ava¡¯s room at the moment.

    David had wanted toe for a long time, but he had never been in the habit of getting involved in Ava¡¯s affairs.

    But now, he knew that he had to ask about it.

    Last night Nina¡¯s fever had left him no time to ask Ava anything, but now he had to ask.

    Ava is usually so precious to Nina, but she let¡¯s Nina sleep on the floor and even have a fever, and she doesn¡¯t do anything about it? This made him start to feel the seriousness of the matter.

    David stood at the door early and had been knocking for a long time, but there was still no movement inside the door.

    But his pale face remained calm, only growing heavier.

    ¡°Grandpa, mommy doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Remembering what happenedst night, Nina walked towards David again with a sobbing voice.

    With an adult by their side, children can¡¯t help but feel a sense of dependence.

    David put his arm around Nina, ¡± Nina, so cute, how could mommy not want you, mommy must have encountered something unhappy, you have to understand mommy.¡± David stroked Nina¡¯s hair and said lovingly.

    Yes, he was sure, Ava, there must be something on his mind to be like this.

    She had not eaten for two days and three nights. Her body everyone knows, so tossing and turning could be fatal.

    With that in mind, he had opened his mouth to the door of Ava¡¯s room.

    ¡± Ava, what unhappy things to tell dad, you do not eat this way not go out, caused Ninast night sad fever, your own body is hurt is not it!¡±

    Davids voice was a little stern.

    Because he really felt for Nina.

    Thinking, he couldn¡¯t help but continue to knock on the door and say. ¡°In this world, there is no single thing that can be solved by running away, only by being brave enough to face it. If you go on like this, you should not go out and say that you are my daughter.¡±

    Over the past five years, he has seen Ava¡¯s talent, determination and determination firsthand.

    Never say a weak person.

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened to her. But he would never allow Ava to be so unloving, not even to the child.

    But no matter what David said. There was still no response from inside the door.

    David decided to give up, he knew Ava too well, she woulde out on her own when she wanted to.

    If she really does note out again, when the timees, he will forcefully knock on the door also to bring her out. ¡°I asked the maid to put the meal at the door of your room, remember to bring it in to eat, the body is most important!¡± David finally shook his head and added another sentence.

    Nina¡¯s little face was full of disappointment as she watched Davids inability to do anything about it.

    ¡± Nina, you just got over your cold, don¡¯t be upset anymore, don¡¯t worry, your mom will be out.¡±

    David walked downstairs with Nina in his arms and instructed the maid, ¡°Hurry up and make some food that Miss likes to eat and put it at the door of her room, if Miss doesn¡¯t bring it in to eat, bring it down every half hour and reheat it. The maid nodded her head, feeling Davids carefulness in her heart.

    Nina was also a little more relieved.

    David took Nina back to her room. Her fever had only just gone down and he was afraid she hadn¡¯t rested well, so he tried to let her rest again. David kissed her on the forehead and went out of the room.

    The little man on the bed climbed out of bed, closed the door gently, and after hearing little movement outside the door, he took out the wirelessndline and called the only uncle he trusted.

    She dialed the number skillfully, just hoping that this time, Noah, would pick up her call¡­

    Because, he is her inner reliance ah, in the past once the mother has any thing, he has a way to solve.

    So, she believes that she must have a way.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    The phone thought for half a day before Noah picked up¡­

    A few days had passed. He could no longer ovee his longing for Ava, and he wondered how she was doing.

    ¡± Uncle Noah! You finally answered the phone!¡± As soon as she heard the call, Nina almost burst into tears of excitement without waiting for Noah to speak.

    Noah immediately sensed that something was wrong and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t dared to answer Nina¡¯s calls for the past few days, forcing himself to stop worrying about Ava, but he found that he couldn¡¯t do it.

    He first lost to miss¡­ then couldn¡¯t help but worry about her.

    Hearing Nina¡¯s worried voice made his heart clench.

    ¡°Uncle, today is the fourth day. I don¡¯t know what happened to mom, from the day she came back she locked herself in the room and didn¡¯te out, I called her, she didn¡¯t open the door¡­ also ignored me¡­ uncle, that day mom didn¡¯t go to see you, mom she, in the end what happened? ¡± The lovely voice issued a series of questions, each word leaves Noah speechless¡­

    What was he going to say? How can he tell what happened between him and Ava? Nina is still so young, simply can not bear. ¡± Nina¡­ uncle does not know how to say, but, uncle hopes you, help me take care of mom, no matter what happens to your mom, must let her live a good life¡­¡± the phone caller came a haggard voice, making Nina feel an inexplicable sadness.

    ¡°Mom was bullied by uncle, so that¡¯s why this look, and now uncle does not know what to do to get better¡­ uncle may, in the future can not see mom again¡­¡± Noah helplessly said. Heart but in the bitterugh, really memories for Ava is a terrible thing, even Nina ignored¡­

    It seems that their past has really hit her hard.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but regret it.

    If he didn¡¯t go near Ava, she wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain, and it would be his fault.

    ¡°Uncle, why can¡¯t you see mommy again¡­¡± hearing this, Nina¡¯s nose couldn¡¯t help but get sore.

    She had thought that if she called Noah, Noah would help her figure out what to do.

    However, he is now saying that he will never see his mother again.

    What¡¯s going on? What is going on between them two adults?

    Even she felt such pain then.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t say that, okay. Nina does not know who else to rely on, I only believe in you alone, did not you also do it before? Whether it is mom to register, or to the Maldives, you did not seed in blocking it¡­ uncle, this time, also help me OK¡­ mom is very weak, before two days without food will be dizzy. Now it has been four days. I¡¯m really worried.

    Listening to Nina¡¯s pleading voice, Noah¡¯s heart suddenly cut like a knife¡­

    Nina is his own daughter, but he can¡¯t identify with her.

    Because, he does not want to make Ava suffer anymore, whether or not to tell the child the truth in the future, Ava has to decide for herself.

    ¡°Uncle, no matter what, I believe in you, you can help me, for sure, right?¡±

    Hearing Nina trust herself so much, Noah¡¯s heart has some morefort¡­

    Ava¡¯s current situation must have scared Nina, so that¡¯s why Nina is so panicked.

    In the past, she was the little Grinch who had more ideas than he did.

    Noah knew that he couldn¡¯t go backwards. He couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to Nina and ask, ¡°Do you really believe in Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the voice was childish but firm.

    This answer made Noah¡¯s heart, which had been retreating from bitterness, feel a touch of warmth, and gave him a touch of courage to redeem Ava¡­

    ¡°Okay, I promise you, I¡¯ll find a way¡­ to do it,¡± he said, but Noah knew that maybe he could do anything. But only Ava¡¯s heart, he was unsure.

 Chapter 226 Cooperâ€™s Regret

    ¡°Yes!¡± A more determined voice, as if Nina trusted Noah as much as she believed that the sun would rise in the east, that Noah had an unshakable ce in her heart, perhaps the power of blood.

    With Noah¡¯s response, Nina felt a lot more at ease and in better spirits.

    Because Noah is in her heart, he is her support.

    He must be able to figure it out.

    But little did he know, hanging up the phone Noah was lost in thought.

    Although he swore to Nina, he didn¡¯t even know what to do. Look at Ava¡¯s reaction now and you can see how much she cares about the past now.

    How the hell is he going to get it back, how is he going to make up for it?

    O God, give him an answer.

    The midday sun was scorching.

    The Cooper family¡¯s mansion hadn¡¯t been open for days. Since that day after the fight with Noah, he has not left the house for several days. Tell the secretary who asked him where he went, just say he left Cold Wind City to deal with things. Every day at home to order take-out food, and all this, all thanks to Noah.

    Looking in the mirror and seeing the wounds on his face, Cooper knew that he would not be able to leave the house for at least another half month.

    Damn Noah, he¡¯s so mean.

    But just then, the doorbell of his house unexpectedly rang.

    Cooper flickered slightly.

    He hadn¡¯t ordered take-out today at noon, so who woulde to his house to look for him?

    Thinking, he had walked towards the door and saw an old man¡¯s figure on the electronic disy.

    The old man with cranial hair, who is it if not David¡­

    Cooper was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but open the door immediately and greet David.

    When the door opened, David outside the door couldn¡¯t help butugh at him and said ¡°You kid, to disappear, it¡¯s really not easy to find you.¡±

    He called Coopers secretary earlier and really thought Cooper had gone abroad, but he called someone to check and found that Cooper hadn¡¯t been out at all, so he came over to find him. He didn¡¯t expect him to really be home.

    Seeing David, Cooper could not help but be shocked, Davids health is very bad, even the air is bad will have difficulty breathing, today, in the end, why he came to find himself.

    Could it be¡­

    Without waiting for Cooper to speak, David bluntly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite me in?¡±

    Cooper immediately woke up, ¡°Don¡¯t dare, Uncle David,e in.¡±

    David entered the room satisfied, but his eyes swept over Coopers red face with no trace.

    It seems that things are moreplicated than he thought¡­

    When he entered the room, Cooper first poured David a cup of tea, then sat down across from him and waited apprehensively for him to ask questions.

    David also did not sell the subtlety directly said ¡°why you do not answer my phone these days, is it, and Ava rted?¡±

    Looking at the way Cooper always looked at himself, David knew that his suspicions must be correct.

    Cooper had anticipated what David would ask, though.

    But, really was asked out, he surprisingly took unable to answer¡­

    What was he going to say? Ava has a past that even David doesn¡¯t know about.

    He couldn¡¯t have told anyone else about it. The reason he hurt Ava the way he did was because he wanted to keep Ava and didn¡¯t want everyone to know.

    ¡± Uncle David, I can¡¯t say.¡± After a moments thought, that was all Cooper could answer.

    David said to Cooper, as if he had expected it, and didn¡¯t mind, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved in your young peoples business. I can not ask what happened between you. But I want to tell you that since Ava came home four days ago, she locked herself in her room and didn¡¯t get any water¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Without waiting for David to finish, Cooper had jerked up from the couch.

    No one knows Ava¡¯s health better than he does.

    Four days! How can her body take it!

    At this moment, he could not help but some panic, also can not care about face, immediately went to get a coat and said to David ¡± Uncle David, I want to go see Ava!

    Looking at the genuine concern in Coopers eyes, David couldn¡¯t help but feel better and nod his head.

    Now, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is, as long as they can bring Ava out of the shadows.

    He was able to break in, but he knew that if Ava¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t open, she would be locked in her room, no matter where she was.

    David then left Coopers home with Cooper.

    In the car, Cooper, who had calmed down, gradually began to me himself for his selfish behavior¡­

    In the past few days, whether asleep or awake, his mind always ys the back of Ava when she left that day.

    So lonely, so desperate.

    After hearing Davidsment about Ava¡¯s current condition, he knew that Ava was now severely injured by him.

    Noah was the one who bullied her in the past, but she was the one who brought up those things again after her memory loss.

    He knew that there was no difference with Noah¡­ Cooper regretted that if there was a regret pill in this world, then he would buy it with all his money.

    Cooper doesn¡¯t want to give up because Ava is the woman he loved so much. Now he¡¯s the one who hurt her, and he has to fix it himself.

    David watched Coopers expression in the car and was relieved to see his resolute expression.

    I really hope that he made the right decision.

    Hopefully Cooper will be able to get Ava out of the room.

    Twenty minutester, Davids car finally drove into Kim¡¯s house.

    Cooper didn¡¯t wait for David to get out of the car, so he anxiously went straight to the door.

    Although he had already had a drop-in, he was still surprised by the cold atmosphere of Ava¡¯s house when he entered¡­

    The Kim family, how many times has he been in and out? It was never a very warm, weing home.

    But now, only to see the maid from upstairs to bring down the untouched food, full of sad face, Nina is now sitting listlessly on the sofa, even her favorite cartoon is not willing to watch. Just dazed, do not know what is thinking.

    Cooper realized that the situation was bad and looked back at David, who nodded at him. He took a direct step and tried to ascend to the second floor to find Ava.

    At this time, Nina finally came back to her senses and saw that Cooper was heading straight for the second floor and got up and rushed to stop him.

    Nina is annoyed when she sees Cooper and wishes it was Noah instead of Cooper who was there.

    Seeing Nina¡¯s hostility towards him, Cooper knew that the little one must have suffered a lot in the past few days, and immediately squatted down and patiently said to her ¡± Nina, uncle knows you are angry with uncle, but you can¡¯t leave your mother alone, right? Your mother is now very dangerous. If she doesn¡¯t eat again, her weak body will really be in trouble.¡±

    Hearing Coopers words, Nina¡¯s hostility couldn¡¯t help but disappear a bit¡­

    Because, she knew, Cooper was right.

    Ava is really in danger now. I can only reply listlessly, ¡°Mom is in her room, she hasn¡¯t eaten for days, I don¡¯t know what to do, even Grandpa persuaded her toe out to no avail, you are the doctor, go see her.¡± .

    Cooper gets Nina¡¯s approval and rushes upstairs to see Ava.

    Before he told the truth, he expected that Ava would be very upset, but he did not expect Ava¡¯s reaction to be so big¡­

    On the way here, I heard David say that he didn¡¯t even care about the children, so she is really desperate now.

    Cooper stood in the doorway of Ava¡¯s room and couldn¡¯t help but gulp heavily.

    He has been thinking a lot these days.

    But I never thought that I woulde back to her house to look for her so soon.

    He had until she needed to calm down, but right now, he could drop all his own facade and just expect her to walk out of the room.

    ¡± Ava, it¡¯s me, I¡¯vee to see you¡­¡± Cooper wondered if Ava was still awake now.

    One can only open ones mouth to ask tentatively.

    However, the room was dead silent.

    ¡°Mom, these days, is like this, will rarely answer me¡­¡± Nina now also came up from the steps, behind, followed by David, this old and young, now full of expectation to look at Cooper.

    Coopers heart couldn¡¯t help but sink even deeper¡­

    He is to me for all of this. If he wasn¡¯t so selfish, Ava wouldn¡¯t be like this¡­

    He thought that nothing mattered as long as he won Noah.

    But now, he knows that he doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to Ava.

    Had he known that it would be like this, he would not have said anything to death.

    It is better to lose her than to let her die.

    He was so stupid, knowing that the original Ava was unable to live because she could not bear such a heavy life.

    And yet he forced the pain he once felt on her¡­

    He, really, is not human.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ava, I¡¯vee to see you. Youe out to eat, OK, what I said that day is all lies, you do not look like this, OK¡± at this moment, Cooper really deep remorse, he wished that day everything did not happen, hope Ava take all those as false words.

    Without saying a word, he would smash the doorway hard, the force, as if to knock the door to pieces, but there was still no response from the door, as if there was no one inside the room at all. Quiet, still quiet, terribly quiet.

    Ava in the room has not had the strength to make any sound or shed a single tear due to her hunger strike for days, she doesn¡¯t even have the strength to move¡­

    Cooper leaned desperately against the door and sat down on the floor, loosening his tie with great force, he now had a feeling of powerlessness, like a punch on cotton, this look of Avapletely caught him off guard.

    ¡± Ava, you know, since the first day I saw you, I feel that I must take good care of you, because your eyes are so simple, so good-looking, good-looking captivated my heart, although I have always known your past, but I have always felt that you are a warm woman, enough to let me not care about everything about you, as long as you have you is enough, so I carefully guard I was careful to stay by your side. I am good to you, is afraid that someone better than me to you, afraid that you will one day more others away. When that person reappeared, I admit that I lost my head, angrily confronted him, but forgot to care about your feelings. But I did all this just to be with you, I don¡¯t mind that Nina is not my child, and I don¡¯t mind even if it is that persons own child. Just having you is enough, you know, having you, you have the world¡­¡±

    The sincerity of Coopers words almost touched David.

    Inside the room, Ava wept, but it was not enough to cleanse her soul.

 Chapter 227 â€œUncle, I like you!â€

    Coopers kindness to her will only make her feel more guilty¡­

    What, exactly, qualifies her to have Cooper treat her so well? doesn¡¯t care that she¡¯s carrying a child she got from being Noah¡¯s mistress¡­ nor does she care what kind of woman she used to be.

    But she cares! She cares to death!

    She cares about being shameless to face life, and just wanted to hide in the world.

    Leave her alone. don¡¯t even bother with her anymore. She doesn¡¯t deserve it, so let her fend for herself.

    ¡°Ava, you have always weed me to your home, to apany you, to apany the children, but now, you shut me out, I seem to have lost the world, even if I have more property, I can no longer be happy. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t describe how much I like you¡­¡± Cooper said a lot in one breath, and I don¡¯t know how much Ava in the room heard.

    I don¡¯t even know if she is awake, but every word, he is so heartfelt.

    It is only when you lose that you know how stupid it is to confess your heart and soul. But how many people know when they have to cherish it?

    Although Nina did not understand much, he probably understood what Cooper meant.

    He mentioned the man.

    And that person is her real blood-rted father¡­

    Her heart, couldn¡¯t help but be shaken for a moment.

    Could it be that all of Ava¡¯s problems are rted to her biological father?

    At this moment, Nina couldn¡¯t help but feel pain.

    But now she is more worried about Ava, if the hunger strike continues, will mom die¡­

    She hasn¡¯t responded in a while¡­ Is she still awake?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Should I bang on the door?

    But just then, a voice came from the room.

    ¡°Cooper, you go away¡­ I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Inside the door Ava said these words with almost all her strength. Tears of pain fall from her eyes.

    Her voice relieved the others, but left Coopers heart cold¡­

    She, who doesn¡¯t want to see him again¡­

    These words made him feel a sharp pain in his heart.

    But he was hard pressed and could not say a word about anything else.

    Because, it is he who hurt Ava, such punishment, is deserved¡­

    At this moment, he could not help but regret, at that time if not thinking about rather jade, not for the tile, at least, he and she can still do friends, and before as a pair of happy brother and sister it¡­

    But now, he knows that between them, there is nothing¡­

    Even if he is not willing, now, there is nothing he can do.

    Nina saw this scene, small head thinking about what to do, see Cooper hase to the door, and Noah side but no movement. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious¡­

    However, she is more anxious, even if Cooper tried to speak so many words of confession, Ava still did not respond, Ava¡¯s heart must be particrly difficult¡­ even Cooper has been unable to resolve the¡­

    What is the best way to get Ava toe out of the room on her own¡­ so she cane out of the darkness willingly?

    Even though she was small, she knew that even if thest one took the door down and brought Ava out.

    Ava would also just go crazy, or even break down.

    They can¡¯t use tough¡­

    So I had to find a way to open Ava¡¯s heart.

    Only when the heart is open, the door will be open¡­

    The same anxious David, watching Cooper also can not do anything, he could not sit still. Could not help but say to Cooper ¡°you go with me to the study, now, you must tell me what happened.¡±

    He had heard it. This matter involves Ava¡¯s previous memories, and the past is fine, but now he is Ava¡¯s adoptive father.

    He had to know about Ava.

    Cooper at this moment, can no longer afford to hide David, can only hang their heads and David to the study¡­

    Once again, only Nina was left at the door of Ava¡¯s room.

    No one saw a glint of determination in Nina¡¯s eyes.

    She, must find a way to get mom out¡­

    Twenty minutester, Cooper finally told David everything¡­

    After asking Cooper about what happened, David, for the first time, scolded Cooper severely.

    He hadn¡¯t thought to ask Cooper Miller about these things before. Because he believed that Cooper Miller had a reason for not mentioning Ava¡¯s past. But he didn¡¯t expect that now he was the one who brought it up, and he was the one who hurt Ava with his own hands!

    Ava was so easily given a new lease on life, blessed with memory loss to make her happy again, this young man he once thought highly of did something so unreliable.

    Let the original quiet and warm family, by his disruption of the pace¡­

    He did not expect that Ava¡¯s child had, at one time, experienced so many rights and wrongs.

    And that¡¯s just as well, just when she could naively rely on her memory loss to be alive again.

    And yet he had to be filled in hard by someone he trusted. I have to say, he was really disappointed in Cooper Miller.

    David was so angry for the first time that he unceremoniously drove Cooper away¡­

    Cooper also knew he was wrong, and left the The Kings Family like a walking corpse, with remorse in his head.

    But he¡¯s out of options¡­

    The The Kings Family, once again, was left with just one old man and one young woman sitting on the couch, contemting how they could get Ava to snap out of it¡­

    ¡± Nina, don¡¯t worry, tomorrow, His Lordship will pry the door open on Mom¡­¡±

    Nina heard but shook her head ¡°Grandpa¡­ mothers heart door is closed. What is the use of opening the door¡­¡± She must find a way to open the door to the heart of mother and son.

    Listening to Nina¡¯s adult-like words, David couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    This truth, how can he not understand it¡­

    He was also afraid that Ava, who was now on the verge of copse, would copse once she was forcibly pulled into her ustrophobic world.

    But you can¡¯t just watch her give up her life¡­

    And in David and Nina in a desperate situation just, David suddenly received an urgent phone call, he suddenly looked very serious, hung up the phone, he did not immediately called the driver again, let hime to pick himself up.

    ¡°Nina, grandpas best friend had a car ident, grandpa has to go to the hospital to see him, you stay at home and tell me first if mommy has any situation, okay?¡± David stroked Nina¡¯s head and said, ¡°Children from Single-parent families are precocious, and Nina was already used to being alone at home, not to mention that there were two maids at home, and she wasn¡¯t afraid. She nodded obediently.

    David heart can not help but have a few morefort, this life to get this goddaughter and granddaughter, and not in vain to walk this life.

    I only hope that Ava and Nina, the mother and daughter can be less ordeal¡­

    David left home helplessly. Unbeknownst to him Nina showed a decisive look behind him is¡­

    Her eyes were deep and she was alone, thinking about Davids words, the car ident¡­

    Looking at Grandpas back as he hurried away, a n was quietly sprouting in his heart¡­

    The little head for life and death has not yet with too much thinking.

    Ava would do anything for her mother to get her out of her inner prison.

    She once came to the door of Ava¡¯s room and couldn¡¯t help but put her ear to the door. She said to Ava, ¡°Mom, I love you¡­¡±

    Her voice, so small that Ava didn¡¯t even hear it¡­

    But outside the door, Nina has refused to say more, but quietly went to Ava hanging in the changing room purse of the phone, out the door¡­

    Nina quietly left the house alone while the two maids were busy in their stalls.

    At the moment, she is standing on the intersection not far from Kings house, looking at the vehicles that are not passing by, her heart is a little nervous¡­

    Although she has not seen a car ident, but the TV series yed, most people do not die¡­

    So, when she heard the word car ident, Nina thought of getting herself into a car ident.

    Mom loves and cares for herself so much, she must not really leave her alone.

    By the time she¡¯s in the hospital, she¡¯ll be a good girl and get out!

    Thinking about it, her heart could not help but be a few points more firm¡­

    But, she really still needs courage. Because, she is afraid of pain. Look at the TV series. Those people in car idents are so painful¡­

    So she took out her phone again and pressed a group of numbers with trembling¡­

    On the other side of the phone, Noah, already stubbled, promised Nina, but he hadn¡¯t thought of a way to do it in thest few days.

    I don¡¯t know how to face Ava¡­

    The phone rang, at this moment, and Noah saw Nina¡¯s picture once again. His heart ached.

    How will he answer Nina¡¯s call? How will he face her expectations?

    But in the end, he didn¡¯t bother to press the hang-up and got on the phone.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Noah¡¯s voice was full of exhaustion, but was looking forward to hearing Nina¡¯s voice.

    She, is his only daughter in this world ah¡­

    How can he not like, if possible, he really, so look forward to hearing her call him a father¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to think of a way¡­ I¡¯ve thought of a way.¡± Nina¡¯s voice was sweet and cheerful with pride¡­

    Noah hadn¡¯t contacted her for two days, and she already knew that Noah was out of options.

    However, she still does not me him, who let, he is her favorite father candidate¡­

    Even if, today, I heard Cooper say that her real father might have shown up.

    But she still wants Noah to be her father.

    ¡°Uncle you know, I really like you very much, I want you to be my father, Uncle Cooper is very good to me, but I still only want you to be my father, today Uncle Cooper came to my house, he and mom mentioned my real father, although I do not know who that person is¡­ ¡­ but Uncle, I still want you to be my dad¡­¡± Nina was surprisingly calm, and her words had a calmness that she shouldn¡¯t have at this age.

    Listening to Nina¡¯s words, Noah¡¯s heart suddenly rushed up with a warm current, and his heart was filled with emotion.

    This silly girl, she still doesn¡¯t know that he is her father, right?

    But when she was heard to say that she even heard her real father appeared. Still just like him too¡­

    How could he not be moved.

    ¡± Nina, I like you too, a lot, a lot¡­¡± because, you are my child ah, Noah replied quietly, but inside is full of bitterness¡­

    If he hadn¡¯t made a mistake before, he would really like to go to Nina now and hold her in his arms fiercely.

    But, he doesn¡¯t deserve it.

    Once, he almost killed Ava and Nina.

    Now he is disturbing their peaceful life, he is not qualified at all¡­

 Chapter 228 Sacrificing for Love

    ¡°Uncle, I know you also like me, I also like you, so I want to let mommy out as soon as possible, in order to let mommy out, also in order to you can be my father, I am willing to do anything.¡± said, Nina has taken a step, crossed the road teeth¡­

    Step by step towards the middle of the road, this time it was midday, few people on the roadside, and no one noticed that the child was walking step by step towards the road¡­

    Noah listened to Nina¡¯s words, inexplicably his heart felt a strange feeling¡­ made him a little panic, he always felt that this child seemed to do something.

    ¡± Nina, you just said you came up with a solution. What did youe up with? What are you going to do?¡± Noah asked, a hint of panic shing in his tone¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know, right, mom actually cares about me so much, so only I can get mom to leave the room¡­ As long as something happens to me, mom will definitelye out¡­¡± Nina s voice is very naive and very sure.

    Little did it ur to her that what she did next would likely take her out of this world forever.

    ¡± Nina¡­ you tell me, what are you doing again?¡± Noah¡­ on the other end of the phone felt a sense of foreboding and slowly stood up from his chair because, he had heard the sound of a car whizzing by from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°I? I am now on the road in front of my house, a little while I will be in a car ident¡­ uncleter you have to hurry up to mom, to be with mom at the first time, can not again uncle Cooper preempted oh. Mom most vulnerable time, the most need a shoulder, before mom sad when hugging me, always too small my shoulders, now have uncle you, remember you have to always stay with mom, so mom will soon love you¡­¡±

    Nina¡¯s voice is very sweet and clear.

    But Noah could no longer hear her subsequent words, his head had gone nk because of the word car ident.

    And Nina was still walking forward and had reached the middle of the road.

    ¡°I¡¯m standing in the middle of the road right now, uncle, I¡¯m a little scared¡­¡±

    Noah listened to simply breathing to stop, he wanted to talk, but his tongue was not obedient¡­

    ¡± Nina, Nina, listen to me! you¡¯re not allowed to do this! Go back to the road!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know where a five year old came up with such a solution! All he knew was that his daughter was in danger!

    ¡°Uncle, you do not need to be afraid¡­ Nina is not afraid of pain¡­ Nina only hope that you be my father¡­ a while, you muste¡­ Now there is already a car rushing over¡­¡± I can hear Nina¡¯s voice is very nervous¡­

    Noah couldn¡¯t stand any longer! He didn¡¯t even have time to put on his coat and rushed out of the house! He went to the car and shouted into the phone, ¡± Nina! Silly child, I am your father!¡±

    But at this moment, the phone has suddenlye to pass a sharp and piercing sound of car sirens¡­ immediately after, the only thing left in the phone is a beep!

    ¡°Nina! Nina!¡± Noah¡¯s heart, all of a sudden, as painful as being run over by a car, almost even stopped breathing!

    He didn¡¯t have time to think, so he started the car! He hit the gas and headed for Ava¡¯s house!

    Noah simply had to drive the car over with speed, but he felt a cold sensation on his face¡­

    Tears, are these tears?

    I don¡¯t know when, tears have long flowed all over the whole handsome and stunning face¡­

    His ears, always echoed Nina¡¯s tender words ¡°Uncle, I like you, really like you¡­¡±

    But each echoing sound is so heart-rending.

    Let him just feel that breathing has turned into a pain.

    At this moment, he really regrets, he really should not appear in Ava¡¯s life, if not, Ava will not be hit, Ava if it is okay, Nina will not do something stupid¡­

    But now, it¡¯s all over.

    What he regrets even more is that she doesn¡¯t know that he is her father!

    O Nina, Daddy is near you, and Daddy has not yet identified with you.

    Haven¡¯t heard you call me a father, I haven¡¯t called you a daughter, you must not be okay¡­

    Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Noah stepped on the gas with determination!

    Whether or not he had been chased by traffic police behind him, he was dead on his feet.

    In just five or six minutes, he rushed to the road not far from Kings house¡­

    And at that moment, a crowd was gathered around that intersection.

    And before he could get out of the car, he saw Ava weakly rushing out of the The Kings Family mansion, two maids behind her desperately trying to hold her, but she struggled desperately.

    He had never seen such a frail Ava.

    Only a few days, she has lost a lot of weight, as if the wind blows, she can be blown away.

    She now took a few stumbling steps and rushed towards the crowd.

    Noah immediately gets out of the car and walks towards Ava.

    At the moment, Ava¡¯s face is iparably pale, tears like pearls flowing one by one.

    She cried and shouted Nina¡¯s name, but her voice was small because she hadn¡¯t eaten for too many days¡­

    And at that moment, the ambnce also felt the scene.

    The crowd gradually dispersed, Ava finally squeezed into the crowd¡­

    And before she could see Nina¡¯s, a pair of hands held her up ¡°Hold on¡­¡±

    Noah, who already knew what was going on, looked at Ava with deep concern.

    Whether it was the child, or her, he was worried.

    If he had a choice, he could choose to hurt for their mother and daughter and die for Nina¡­

    But, now, it¡¯s toote for him to do anything¡­

    Ava turned her head and saw Noah¡­

    Her hands were cold, cold, and her feet were soft. Seeing him as if she had found a trace of courage, she nodded heavily, did not resist his embrace, leaned on his arms, and walked forward with him.

    By now, the doctor had picked up Nina, who was covered in blood¡­

    Ava at this moment, can not help but hold Noah¡¯spel, the whole body stiff¡­

    Tears were flowing, but her expression was silly.

    In the next second, she, who could not stand the stimtion, actually weakly fainted directly.

    ¡°Ava!¡± Noah didn¡¯t think Ava would be able to withstand the shock! He rushed to the ambnce with Ava in his arms.

    The doctor looks at Noah suspiciously and tries to get him out of the car.

    Noah¡¯s cold eyes swept over the doctor and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the baby¡¯s father and she¡¯s the baby¡¯s mother¡­¡±

    A word that immediately silenced the doctor and gave up another crib for Ava to lie down. While the other two doctors administered oxygen to Nina, who was covered in blood¡­

    Looking at the moment, has been soft and powerless child, just feel the blood in the heart are dripping.

    He definitely did not expect that that tiny child would actually do such a thing.

    Fool, she is simply a fool.

    Even Noah, who has been through it all, feels a little overwhelmed¡­

    That is his only daughter in this world, how can he be indifferent?

    By now the doctors had closed the door of the ambnce, leaving behind the driver who was screaming his innocence and a group of onlookers, and drove straight to the hospital.

    Noah held Ava tightly as if he was holding the world.

    She was so pale, her body was so thin and so light. Noah in the midst of deep self-me, looking at the unconscious child in a pool of blood, he simply worse than death, two of his closest and most beloved people in the world, but at this moment because he was hurt¡­

    He couldn¡¯t help but be more certain that his approach was a mistake.

    If he had stopped pestering Ava five yearster, none of this would have happened.

    Regret, remorse, and heartache filled Noah¡¯s heart.

    For the first time, Noah, who has always been in control of the field and fears no one, feels afraid.

    He was afraid, afraid that fate would not even give¡­ him the chance to regret taking away the two people he loved the most directly.

    No, definitely not!

    Noah, who jerked back to his feet, couldn¡¯t help but jerk out his phone and call his secretary.

    The phone was first picked up by the secretary, and Noah said directly, ¡°Get me the best internal medicine specialists in Cold Wind City right now! Get them to Pinehurst Hospital immediately!¡±

    Noah¡¯s words immediately caused the doctors who were giving Nina resuscitation and neglect to look at each other in shock.

    Who is this man? How could he dump experts they don¡¯t even see on a regr basis with one phone call?

    Thinking that, their men dared not be slower and examined Nina even more carefully!

    Soon, the ambnce arrived at the hospital and Nina was taken into the operating room by the nervous doctors.

    Ava was also hooked up to nutrient solution and carried to the hospital.

    Because too many days without food caused by physical exhaustion as well as hypoglycemia. She is now in aa.

    But Noah understands that at this moment, unconsciousness is the best thing for Ava.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Otherwise, he was really afraid that she would not be able to bear the pain and do something stupid.

    Once Noah had arranged for Ava, he waited in the hallway outside Nina¡¯s operating room.

    The time passed by one minute.

    Noah has never had such a long time in his life.

    It was as if not a second had passed before his heart was cut to pieces.

    His heart was filled to overflowing with Nina and Ava.

    It was full of pain and remorse.

    Half an hourter, Ava woke up with a start from her dream.

    ncing around, she suddenly found herself in the hospital and immediately, without thinking too much, she ruthlessly pulled off her syringe and rushed out of the ward!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ava bumped into a nurse as soon as she rushed out of the ward!

    The nurse stumbled as she bumped into her, and the moment she saw Ava, she shouted in shock, ¡°Patient! How did you get out!¡±

    The nurse saw that Ava¡¯s hand was still bleeding on the back and immediately followed her.

    Ava, who woke up, didn¡¯t have time to think about herself, but went to Nina at the first opportunity.

    Nina is her life, how can she still feel at ease hanging nutrient solution?

    She wants to see how her child, in the end, is doing!

    But then, from the end of the corridor of the ward, an old man with white hair came and stopped Ava!

    ¡± Ava, calm down!¡± David watched as Ava lunged weakly, almost stumbling and falling, and couldn¡¯t help but drop the crutches he was holding to help Ava.

    Ava¡¯s expression froze for a moment when she saw David, but then, her tears came out¡­

    Seeing someone to rely on, the vulnerable will instantly be unsupported.

    Ava sobbed, the days of hunger strike had left her with no strength to cry.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault that I only cared about myself, I didn¡¯t even care about Nina, she¡¯s still so young, how did this happen¡­ how am I going to live¡­¡±

 Chapter 229 Father-Daughter Bond

    Ava sobbed uncontrobly as she shed tears at David, ming herself.

    David was chagrined as he supported Ava.

    If he had known, he should not have left the boy alone at home.

    He should have watched Nina better and this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    But he could never have imagined that it was his friend who went out to see the car ident that gave Nina the revtion.

    ¡°Sir, the patient is¡­,¡± the nurse said as she watched David hold Ava, but remained concerned about Ava¡¯s health.

    ¡°She¡¯s a distraught child I¡¯ll take her to the door of the operating room first, you take the medicine cart to the door and treat her wound, okay?¡± Following the nurse¡¯s eyes, David saw Ava¡¯s wound, but right now it looked like Ava couldn¡¯t wait to see Nina.

    that¡¯s all he could ask.

    The nurse nodded and immediately went to fetch the medicine cart.

    David then helped Ava to go to the operating room. Ava was walking fast, and when she saw the operating room, she couldn¡¯t help but let go of David and took a few quick steps to jump over to him!

    Noah lowered his head and held his forehead but felt a man walk past him, rushing to the operating room, and looked up only to see the woman he loved.

    At the moment, she is so emaciated, pale as if a white paper, as if there is any more wind blowing, she will disappear¡­

    Noah could no longer resist walking up to pick up Ava ¡± Ava, wait a little longer, the baby will be fine¡­¡±

    Noah was distressed to see Ava in pain.

    His child, how could he not be worried?

    David didn¡¯t see Noah at first, when Noah went to help Ava, he saw that the person guarding the surgery was actually Noah, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but faintly stare.

    The heart is full of doubts, how can he be here?

    But without waiting for him to ask, suddenly the door of the operating room opened unexpectedly!

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but immediately turn her head to grab the doctor.

    ¡°Doctor! Doctor how is my daughter!¡± Ava looked as if all that doctor had to do was say something bad and she would immediately go with it.

    The doctor knew at first nce that she was the child¡¯s family, and immediately said to her. ¡°The blood bank blood emergency, the child is in urgent need of blood transfusion, please ask your type A blood?¡± The doctor who came out of the operating room said seriously, saving lives without hesitation.

    ¡°Type A?¡± David looked at the doctor with some surprise because, deep down, he knew that even if Ava was type o blood.

    He immediately tried toe forward, but Ava was his own adopted daughter,pletely unrted, and he himself was a type B! There was nothing that could be done about it.

    Ava¡¯s face was pale at the moment.

    It was as if she had lost the whole world and there was no one else she could rely on.

    She knew she couldn¡¯t save her daughter and her whole body couldn¡¯t help but shake a little.

    ¡°I¡¯m the baby¡¯s father, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Noah looked at a weakened Ava, he was going to wait for Ava to break the news to the world, but now, he had to step up¡­

    And that was the only little thing he could do to save it.

    David looked at Noah unexpectedly, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but gather a sense of surprise once again.

    Although he had heard Cooper say that he had hurt Ava by speaking out Ava¡¯s past in front of the child¡¯s father.

    But Cooper didn¡¯t say that that person was Noah!

    So, Noah is the father of the child!

    At this moment, David could not help but fall into contemtion. It seems that Ava¡¯s marriage will have to be reconsidered¡­

    But he just watched it all in silence, facing Noah and Ava without asking any questions.

    Ava¡¯s eyes finally turned to him after hearing Noah¡¯s voice.

    Before, she could hardly think of anyone because of Nina. But looking at him now makes her feel more at ease.

    The child¡¯s father.

    Yeah, he¡¯s the kids dad, no matter what.

    Even if he hated her before, he¡¯s still the father of his child, looking at Noah the way he is now.

    His face, at the moment, is also a bit paler than usual.

    Seems very worried about Nina.

    Noah nced at Ava, nodded to her to reassure her, and graciously followed the doctor out.

    Ava couldn¡¯t resist following her and watched as Noah had a syringe inserted.

    ¡°The patient has lost a lot of blood, so more may have to be drawn.¡± The doctor looked at Noah and told him.

    Noah, however, said to him seriously, ¡°As long as the child is okay, you can smoke as much as you want¡­¡±

    Noah, at this moment, does not care whether he can live or not.

    He only hopes that Ava and Nina will continue to live if they are happy.

    He can quit forever¡­

    At this moment, Ava suddenly had a feeling.

    It seemed that if Nina could trade his life for it, he was willing to do so.

    His expression was just so determined.

    Noah donated a lot of blood and asked the nurse if there was enough after the blood was drawn.

    This left those present with a sense of awe for him.

    Fatherly love is really different.

    This, Cooper will never achieve¡­

    David looked at Noah and had an epiphany in his mind.

    With Noah¡¯s blood, the doctor immediately returned to the resuscitation room.

    The nurse clearly told Noah to take a break, but he refused and helped Ava to wait in front of the operating room.

    But the moment Ava sat down, he was so blinded that he couldn¡¯t help but shake!

    Ava felt him tip over and immediately got back up to hold him!

    His body, it was robust, it was burning. It made her feel warm for a moment.

    Noah¡¯s consciousness was restored in an instant. Looking at Ava, who was close at hand, he was afraid he would overwhelm her and immediately stood up.

    But Ava didn¡¯t let go of his hand and gestured for him to sit down first.

    Noah nodded and sat next to Ava, just after so much blood transfusion, even the body of iron can not eat.

    But he remained at Ava¡¯s side.

    At this moment, inexplicably, Ava¡¯s heart took him as a reliance.

    David sat in the seat opposite them and looked at the two young men.

    It was as if the bottom of the eyes had insight into everything.

    The surgery was finally over in two hours.

    Nina did not suffer any serious injury except for blood loss.

    When Ava heard this, she was immediately moved to tears.

    Surprisingly, her body went limp and she fell into Noah¡¯s arms.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    But she didn¡¯t have time to think about it, having taken him for her support, and cried out naturally in his arms.

    Noah patted her shoulder, and was inwardly ecstatic.

    Great. His daughter is okay.

    Nina was not seriously injured, just bleeding more.

    An hourter, she was taken out of the operating room. At this time, Nina¡¯s face was not as pale as before, although her big beautiful eyes were still tightly closed.

    Quiet Nina makes Ava¡¯s heart ache so much she can¡¯t breathe.

    Although she knew she was fine. But looking at her so weak, her heart still hurts more than she can bear.

    If Noah hadn¡¯t been holding her up, she would have fallen to the ground.

    Noah helped Ava to follow the bed pushed by the nurses and walked step by step towards Nina¡¯s room.

    Ava¡¯s tears seemed to break off and flowed down her cheeks,nding on Nina¡¯s small hands.

    In the past, her daughter used to pester herself every day, or talk about telling stories or some cute fairy tales, but at this time, her daughter was as weak as she had ever seen her before.

    couldn¡¯t say a word, with the oxygen mask. Fragile as if a ss child.

    She was afraid of the silence, she was scared and thankful that the operation was sessful and that Noah was there, without Noah¡¯s emergency blood donation, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine the consequences.

    The nurse lifted Nina onto the bed and left the room after settling into all the amenities.

    There were only three adults and one child left in the room for a while.

    Nina, who is in aa, seems to be sleeping, peaceful and quiet.

    David looked at Ava, who was still crying, patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Ava, the doctor said the surgery went well, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll wake up soon.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ava nodded holding back her tears.

    She knew her daughter would be fine, her daughter would wake up, but the thought of her tiny age lying in a hospital bed, her own hands tangled in pain so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Five years, the whole five years, she is as precious as the general look at the child, a cold what will immediately go to the hospital, never let her suffer so much.

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but regret it.

    If she hadn¡¯t locked herself in her room at that time, she would have guarded the child and none of this would have happened.

    But God, why should a child be punished? If only it was her who was hit, why not her? If she could be reced, she would rather have her life taken away by God than have her daughter suffer a little pain.

    Ava kept her daughters little pair in the palm of her hand and rubbed it repeatedly, as if this could give her daughter energy. Her eyes were full of tears, and although she was holding them back, she couldn¡¯t help it.

    David sighed and looked at the little Nina lying on the bed, even he followed the heart hard up, although Nina usually some times capricious some, but most of the time she is cute, well-behaved with the side always in the adults ignore her, she will run to you and smile to please you.

    Noah had been standing next to Ava, staring at the little person on the bed.

    No one saw that his eyes were also moist.

    He was grateful to God for not taking away his child.

    Thinking, he gently patted Ava¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Everything will be fine, it¡¯s okay, Nina just fell asleep, she¡¯ll wake up in a minute.¡±

    He gently reassured Ava.

    At this time, the sad Ava listened to these words, as if she had found a sense of security, her heart slightly settled, and let Noah hold her shoulder.

    There was a strength in those hands that was holding her up through every moment and every second.

    Even though they were allforting Ava, Nina, who was lying in the hospital bed, woke up in no time, but Ava was still very worried, she was really scared¡­

    At that moment, the door of the ward was opened and Davids old driver came in and said to David, ¡°Master, it¡¯s been more than three hours. You need to go home for an infusion.¡±

    Davids heart has always been bad, and every once in a while he would be given fluids at home by his family doctor.

    This has been the practice. Moreover, it was already dark outside at this time. Davids body simply can not stay up all night. Finally, after thinking for half a day, he could only leave.

    As he left, he gave Noah a look that said, ¡°You¡¯re the father, do your part.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t have a good feeling about Noah, so he can¡¯t help but speak harshly.

    Noah was not impressed, and the David of old was not at all impressed.

    At least now he will still give him his most precious adopted daughter and granddaughter. It¡¯s already rare.

 Chapter 230 Good time of Being Alone

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Noah smiled faintly, signaling his peace of mind.

    David couldn¡¯t help but have a better feeling for Noah, and was relieved to leave.

    He should be taking good care of Ava and Nina by the way he acted just now.

    Ava watched David leave, her heart hanging out with Nina.

    They were the only two people left in the ward for a while.

    Look at Ava¡¯s very pale face.

    Noah couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°you¡¯ve been on a hunger strike for a few days, so go rest for a while.¡±

    Ava did not move, but if Ava made up her mind, no one could talk the stubborn Ava out of it.

    Noah could only look at the haggard Ava, sitting motionless and holding Nina¡¯s little hand.

    In the end, he chose to sit beside her and take her into his arms.

    This time, Ava did not resist, because she is really this moment, is really too need a shoulder¡­

    Noah looked at Nina¡¯s face. Recalls her words. Can¡¯t help but feel saddened¡­

    She was right, Ava, when she was vulnerable, would rely on the people around her. And he took his chance.

    However, this opportunity was made possible by Nina¡¯s sacrifice.

    His heart, at this moment, hurts so much.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± He, is not a man who is afraid to take responsibility. He would also definitely not take advantage of such a sacrifice of his daughter. To make himself whole.

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but wonder as she listened to his words. A pair of watery eyes, can¡¯t help but turn to him with a wide gaze. The bottom of her eyes were full of doubts.

    ¡°The child called me before the ident. On your phone.¡± Noah looked at Ava seriously, with an extraordinarily serious look.

    Ava looked at Noah with a slight frown, only to feel as if he was about to say something that even she couldn¡¯t believe.

    ¡± Nina she said, only she can let you out, as long as she is out of the way, you will walk out because you care about her¡­¡±Nina¡¯s words, vivid in the ears, each word, Noah said will make their hearts drip blood hard¡­

    Ava¡¯s eyes, immediately shed a sh of shock, could not help but cover the mouth, a face of disbelief.

    ¡°that¡¯s why she went crashing¡­¡± Thest few words, Noah said with a trembling heart.

    For the first time in his life, the sky is not afraid of him, but also heart trembling to the pain¡­

    At this moment, Ava¡¯s tears instantly flowed down.

    The whole body is trembling.

    How is it possible?

    How did such a tiny childe up with such an idea?

    What¡¯s more, does she know that this could potentially make such a small life as hers disappear from this world?

    ¡°After this incident, I thought about it¡­¡± Noah¡¯s eyes stopped looking at Ava, who was shedding tears, and turned to Nina, holding back the sourness and bitterness in his heart.

    ¡°After Nina is discharged from the hospital, I won¡¯te back to disturb your lives¡­ If I don¡¯t show up, you guys, these things won¡¯t happen. Maybe, you guys would still be happy as before¡­¡±

    Noah, who had always been confident, had never been so depressed. Never questioned himself so much.

    Does he really have what it takes to make Ava happy?

    Once, he caused her to go jump into the sea, and now, he caused his child to crash his car.

    It¡¯s all his fault.

    Tears fell, and Ava could not distinguish the pain in her heart.

    She is stunned by Nina¡¯s precociousness, and by Nina¡¯s fondness for Noah.

    Even though she doesn¡¯t know Noah is her father yet, she is so fond of him.

    Blood ties, indeed, cannot be severed, right?

    Listen as Noah mes himself.

    Her heart ached vaguely.

    Is she not at fault¡­

    If she hadn¡¯t been hiding in her room, afraid to admit the reality, then everything wouldn¡¯t have been taken up by a small child.

    Surprisingly at this moment, she doesn¡¯t me Noah.

    Because she knows that she doesn¡¯t have the right.

    Watching Noah feel so much for Nina.

    Suddenly she realized.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    The father-daughter rtionship, how delicate it is.

    And her heart, because of what he said to leave and the heart inexplicably felt a touch of sourness¡­

    Is he, indeed, leaving?

    Why, her heart at this moment, suddenly surfaced a trace of unbreakable hardness.

    Before, didn¡¯t she always want him to leave?

    But now, I wish he would just keep his arms around me.

    Maybe she needed someone to be with her so much.

    Yes, maybe it¡¯s just that.

    She, really, needs to think about it¡­

    The sky is getting brighter and brighter.

    In the VIP ward of Pine Gateway Hospital, a woman with an IV drip was sleeping on a snow-white couch. Her body was covered with a soft nket. Between the couch and the bedside, sat an incredibly handsome man.

    One left and one right guarded the two most important people to him.

    Nina didn¡¯t wake up yet, and Ava finally drifted off to sleep in the early hours of the morning, and the nurse came at dawn to give her a nutritional injection. The nurse was so skilled that she did not wake Ava up, or perhaps she was too tired.

    The room was so quiet that only his own breathing could be heard, and just then, in the VIP ward, a man suddenly came over to visit.

    As soon as Cooper entered the room, he saw Noah.

    Watching Cooper walk in, Noah¡¯s icy eyes narrowed as he said mockingly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I came to see Ava,¡± Cooper said immediately, returning the favor.

    Yesterday he went back, went to drink, until this morning up, only to find that there is Davids phone in the phone, call, David actually told him Nina ident.

    He then rushed over first.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Noah would be here.

    But right now, he doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Noah.

    He just wanted to see Ava, to see if she was okay.

    But Noah stood up sharply. He stood in front of Ava, his eyes coldly staring at Cooper and his expression was no longer the usual gentle, but a sh of evil.

    Noah¡¯s cold face, as if ten years of ice, stared at Cooper and said warningly ¡± Ava is my woman, I will take care of her, Nina is my daughter, I will raise her, everything has nothing to do with you.¡±

    It was his best friend who had hurt Ava to such an extent that he would never forget.

    He can forgive anyone but the person who hurt his beloved. Even if it is a friend, he can not forgive.

    Cooper, who couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, finally said, ¡°Your woman? Your daughter? Excuse me, do they both admit that you are a member of their family? If they did. I wouldn¡¯t be standing here, would I?¡±

    After saying this, look at Coopers face can¡¯t help but sh a touch of sarcasm.

    Noah¡¯s look choked, causing Cooper to sneer softly.

    Looking at the once overbearing Noah, but because of Ava and Nina, this kind of defeat, really makes people feel incredible¡­

    Cooper looked at him and continued, ¡°Maybe she is your woman, but that was only once, she is not yours now. In their lives, you are just an outsider¡­¡±

    Outsiders, Outsiders¡­

    Coopersst two words suddenly seemed like a knife stabbed in Noah¡¯s heart¡­

    Yeah, he¡¯s just an outsider next to the Nina and Ava of today.

    Noah¡¯s mind was furious, but he knew Cooper was telling the truth.

    And at that moment, Ava woke up from the dream and saw Cooper, she couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled soft eyes, saw the person in front of her, it was really Cooper¡­

    In fact, she wasn¡¯t ready to see Cooper again.

    After all, he is a man who knows all his wretchedness, and he has to marry her, so who is she to see him again?

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Cooper looked at Ava¡¯s red and swollen eyes open and asked, heartbroken, ignoring Noah and walking towards her.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ava returned indifferently, and for the first time, the atmosphere between her and Cooper was so awkward.

    Noah looked at Ava and did not reject Cooper, and did not say anything, but just looked at Cooper coldly.

    Inwardly, Cooper bared his nose at Noah, walked in, put the fruit blues on the table, looked at Ava and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nina will get over it.¡±

    Ava supported herself to sit up and get up, barely squeezed a smile and said, ¡°I know, it¡¯s going to be okay.¡±

    When looking at Ava¡¯s appearance, Coopers heart ached.

    Her face is full of fatigue, because of the hunger strike in the past few days, her whole person are thin a coin, and the first few days of Ava is simply rebellious as two.

    ¡± Ava.¡± Cooper said softly, looking at Ava¡¯s eyes very gentle, as if to melt the person like, ¡°I want to know that you are well, I want to give you a strong shoulder to lean on.¡±

    He didn¡¯t give up, he was never going to give up.

    He is not willing to let go, he really loves hobby, for her, he has given up everything, what else is he unable to give up?

    Ava¡¯s sudden confession of love from Cooper has caused her to panic, and after all, there are two other people there besides them and Noah.

    At this moment, Noah¡¯s heart is torn, but he is determined not to get involved in Ava¡¯s affairs.

    Thinking, Noah didn¡¯t say anything and silently walked out of the ward.

    Watching Noah leave in a huff, Cooper was pleased with himself, but said falsely, ¡± Noah doesn¡¯t know how to take care of people, I¡¯m a doctor, it¡¯s better for me to apany you¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I want to be quiet, go ahead, I¡¯ll be by myself for a while.¡± Ava confronted Cooper and, without waiting for him to finish, interrupted him once again.

    Now, for Ava, it¡¯s not time to meet Cooper.

    She just wants to keep Nina right now, nothing else, don¡¯t think about anything else.

    Cooper looked at Ava, who could keep her distance, and Coopers eyes darkened for a moment, but only for a moment. He immediately smiled again and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle see you anytime.¡±

    He was actually tempted to ask. He can go, will Noah go?

    He really didn¡¯t want Noah to be here with her.

    He will be very uneasy.

    But he knew in his heart that after the previous incident, Ava had a disconnection with him, he could not be too active to stay, he did not want to force her, she could wait until her mind was ready toe back.

    Thinking, he exined a few more words before leaving.

    After watching Cooper leave, Ava returned to the room to stay with her daughter, and Noah left for an hour before returning to the room once again.

    Ava wanted to ask him about it, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say a word.

    When two people are silent, it is a morning.

    Two hours after Noah returned, Nina finally woke up.

    When she woke up, Ava was peeling her apple and Noah was watching over her¡­

    The first person she sees when she opens her eyes is Noah.

    Thinking, she actually weaklyughed out loud¡­

    Ava hears a hint of thought and turns her head to see Nina waking up and is the first to scream and go out to call the doctor!

    Noah would have liked to have gone.

    But it didn¡¯t ur to her that Nina was pulling him to his death and wouldn¡¯t let him leave¡­

 Chapter 231 â€œIâ€™m your father.â€

    ¡°Uncle, I did it.¡± The first thing Nina said when she woke up was not a cry of pain, but a rush to tell Noah how happy she was.

    Noah giggled and nodded at Nina, and the two of themughed in silence. But his heart was bitter.

    Silly boy, daddy can¡¯t use your sacrifice to get your mommy ah¡­

    And this is the moment when Ava finally brings the doctor back.

    But I didn¡¯t expect to see an extremely harmonious picture as soon as I entered the door.

    Nina faced Noah and looked deeply at each other.

    There is a strong feeling of blood in that.

    Doctors flocked around to examine the child, but Nina refused to let go of Noah¡¯s hand¡­

    A father and daughter, two looking at each other with affection.

    At this moment, Ava suddenly realized how important father¡¯s are to children. Although Ava knows very well that Nina is extremelyck of father¡¯s love¡­

    But Nina never showed any desire for her father, so she kept ignoring the fact that she was also a child who needed a father¡¯s love.

    Even if you give her a lot of love, but this can not rece the father¡¯s love¡­

    After giving Nina a thorough examination, the doctor said to Ava, ¡°She¡¯s still stable and just needs a lot of rest and she¡¯ll be fine. You must not stimte the patient during this period, okay?

    Ava nodded her head, how could she irritate this baby? She can¡¯t even love it enough.

    The doctors then left.

    ¡± Nina, how are you feeling? Are you ufortable anywhere?¡± Noah looked at Nina very gently and said, following his usual temperament is almost like a rebel.

    He never thought that he would have such a softer side.

    But looking at Nina, he unconsciously gave all of his warmest side to this cute little girl.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m all fine¡­ just miss you¡­ you hug me.¡± Suddenly Nina said in a delicate voice towards Noah, stretching out her hands a hug posture.

    Noah, standing by the bedside, saw Nina so dependent on him, and a warm current flowed in his heart. He did not expect his daughter to miss him so much, and she was always on his side, no matter what time it was.

    Looking at her outstretched thin arms, Noah couldn¡¯t help but amble down and hug Nina, saying in her ear, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t do anything silly again.¡± In fact, this sentence, he most wanted to say is for Ava to hear, when finished this sentence, eyes also nced at the Ava is standing there frozen.

    She was also a fool, how could she suddenly want to lock herself in her room, how could she do something so hurtful to herself?

    This mother and daughter two¡­ if in the future he is no longer in, how to rest assured?

    Ava turned her head to look at the embracing father and daughter, and the Noah in front of her treated Nina like an extraordinarily gentle father.

    In the back of her mind, the man Cooper once said didn¡¯t care about the child in her womb¡­

    A time were ouwed by this man who doted on the child to the extreme.

    Look at the current Noah, you know he is not half false¡­

    He is really fond of Nina.

    Ava felt that Noah had suddenly changed his image in his heart¡­

    He also has such a gentle side and a fatherly halo.

    At once, Ava¡¯s heart felt a little less disgusted.

    It is possible to look at Noah more calmly.

    ¡± Nina do as you are told and don¡¯t be capricious. Let go of Uncle.¡± Ava sighed as she looked at her willful daughter, her expression was a little unnatural, she could hear the meaning of Noah¡¯s words, how could she not regret what she had done?

    Looking at her mother as she scolded her, Nina nodded slightly disappointed and said, ¡°Okay.¡± She wished Uncle Noah could be her daddy. That way she could cuddle every day.

    ¡± Nina, uncle is by your side with you. It won¡¯t go away, so you don¡¯t have to hold it, uncle will be here too.¡± Noah added appropriately.

    Nina¡¯s eyes lit up ¡°Really?¡±

    Although her body was in pain, it was worth it to open her eyes and see Noah.

    Nina asks Noah rhetorically, but her eyes look to Ava, full of expectation, hoping to get her mothers approval.

    In the light of Nina¡¯s eyes, Ava finally softened and nodded to her.

    Nina was so happy now. Now she let go of Noah¡¯s hand.

    For the next few days, Nina was in the same condition, spending every day with Noah happily.

    Noah every day and night at Nina¡¯s side, very attentive, even Ava also take good care of¡­This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    During this period of hospitalization, Nina¡¯s body slowly began to recover, and every day the hospital room was filled with Nina¡¯sughter, and as her body improved, Ava¡¯s smile also increased.

    Ava¡¯s body also gradually recovered. The rtionship between the three people has also been naturally cordial because of this car ident.

    ¡°Nina, it¡¯s nap time, why are you still reading? Go to sleep, or I won¡¯t walk with you this afternoon.¡± Noah looked at his daughter lying on the hospital bed and looked at the picture book with great interest, could not help but a small threat.

    This little spirit, invisible at a nce, can be sneaky and naughty.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll watch for a while, don¡¯t do this to me, uncle.¡±

    ¡°No way oh? You¡¯re my little baby, I¡¯m going to keep an eye on you so I can get out of the hospital sooner.¡± Noah looked at Nina and said what he really meant.

    By the window sill, Ava is adding flowers to the room.

    Watching father and daughter ying in the room, Ava¡¯s mood inexplicably cleared up¡­

    The feeling, it really seems like. It¡¯s the feeling of a home.

    It was really good, really good, so good that she wanted to stay that way.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be discharged from the hospital¡­¡± suddenly, Nina on the hospital bed said to Noah very seriously.

    Her words made Ava nce at her too.

    How could this little girl suddenly say something like that?

    Noah also looked at Nina in confusion, wondering what was going on in her little head.

    Nina looked at him seriously and said, ¡°If I leave here, I can¡¯t see my uncle¡­ uncle and mom are with me like this, so for the first time I feel that I have a home. I have a father and a mother¡­ uncle treats me so well¡­ like a father taking care of his child¡­ I really want uncle to be my father¡­ so I would rather not be discharged from the hospital so that uncle can always take care of me¡­¡± Nina¡¯s voice got smaller and smaller the more she spoke, the more she choked up.

    She has always been innocent and good-natured in front of Ava.

    All the things that are on her mind are not spoken or shown.

    that¡¯s why Ava thought that her father was dispensable in Nina¡¯s life.

    There has never been such a moment when Nina actually said what was really in her heart¡­

    A child, always a child.

    She wants aplete home and a daddy¡­

    At this moment, Ava and Noah¡¯s hearts were simultaneously raised in wild waves.

    The eyes of the two men instantly intertwined in aplex way.

    Ava, however, read Noah¡¯s eyes.

    He will not force her to tell the child the truth; he, for one, will always respect her choice.

    However, the more this happened, the more Ava could not bear to let the child be in the presence of his father, but could not recognize him.

    Eventually, as Nina reached out to pull Noah in again.

    Ava came to her side and took her hand.

    Nina looked up in confusion and watched her mother sit down, teary-eyed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ mom, I know it¡¯s probably hard for you¡­ but, Nina really wants Uncle Noah to be my dad, just It¡¯s like this now¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly boy, mommy, no pain¡­¡± Compared to the pain of losing Nina, all the pain, for Ava, is not pain¡­

    Ava looked at Nina, her eyes bright, and finally made up her mind and said, ¡°If you want your dad so badly, you should have told mommy earlier¡­¡±

    Ava said painfully to Nina.

    It¡¯s all because this child is too understanding and too afraid of her hard feelings that she hides it like this, and everything hase to this point.

    But such a child can fall deeply in love with Noah and can¡¯t stop himself. This also fully illustrates that the blood rtionship is unstoppable.

    So, what right does she have to stand in the way?

    ¡± Nina, listen, I¡¯m going to tell you something right now.¡± Ava looked at Nina, touched her cheek with both hands, and for the first time met her daughters eyes so seriously. Nina felt the seriousness of the matter and fell silent.

    Noah looked at Ava¡¯s look and already had an answer in his heart¡­

    Can¡¯t help but rejoice.

    He had fantasized many times that he would be able to identify with Nina, but when the moment came, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little overwhelmed.

    Listen Ava finally said to Nina ¡± Uncle Noah, in fact, is your real father¡­¡±

    Boom.

    Nina seemed to hear something copsing away in her world.

    But immediately after, it was reced by a roaring salute!

    She could hardly believe that the mother and sons words were true?

    ¡°No¡­ no way¡­¡±

    How is it possible?

    She had the luxury of trying to make Noah her stepfather. How could he really be her dad?

    Nina¡¯s eyes turned to Noah, as if expecting him to tell her the answer himself.

    Noah¡¯s eyes could not help but soften down to Nina said ¡± Nina, I really am your father, before let someone to take your hair, is to do DNA testing, the test results havee out. You are my child¡­¡±

    Noah¡¯s words, like a voice from heaven, made Nina¡¯s little brain stop working.

    After a few seconds of trance, Nina jumped up and down with joy, ¡°I have a father! I¡¯ve found my real dad!¡­¡±

    Nina never thought that her always stable little adult baby would have such a happy side! Can¡¯t help but be dumbfounded at this moment!

    Noah finally went over and hugged her, ¡°You¡¯re just getting better, so take care of yourself!¡±

    When Nina heard Noah¡¯s words, it was as if she was possessed, and she immediately quieted down and nodded her head fiercely ¡°Yes!¡±

    Now back to bed to rest¡­

    Ava kept watching Noah and saw that he had a million ways to deal with his little kooky daughter.

    Earlier, she had felt that she should never admit to Nina that she was Noah¡¯s child.

    Because his father hated him so much, he had already discarded her without waiting for her to be born.

    Nor did she want the child to know that she was an illegitimate child.

    But now at this moment, she actually felt a wave of unimaginable happiness.

    Seems like I just want to live with Noah forever¡­

    Three people just live in peace like this, this is like a home¡­

 Chapter 232 â€œYouâ€™re only a substitute.â€

    Since two days ago, knowing that Uncle Noah is her real father, Nina can be considered to be pampered and used, it seems that how to call dad is not enough, left a dad and a dad called, almost every day to call on the millions of sentences, sleep are to call out the word dad. As if to make up for all the times she missed calling out to her dad in her life¡­

    And her heart is even more grateful to have him as her father, handsome and rich and gentle.

    ¡°You little brat, hurry up and take a nap,ter your mother wille over and be careful not to be pleased.¡± Standing on the hospital bed, he covered the quilt that was kicked to the end of the bed by this girl, unmoved by her pouting.

    When Nina heard Noah mention her mother, her little brow furrowed slightly, thinking that her mother was in a bad mood before she got sick, and that she couldn¡¯t make her mother angry again since she was in a better mood these days.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    At that moment, she closed the book and covered the nket obediently, nodded her head and said, ¡°Nina be good and sleep, daddy will sing to Nina, okay?¡±

    Hearing Nina¡¯s request, Noah was slightly stunned, looking at her expectant little face, could not help but some sound, singing? This¡­

    ¡°Daddy sings, mommy used to sing to Nina when she was sleeping!¡± Seeing Noah¡¯sck of response, Nina reached out her little hand to hold Noah¡¯s index finger and said petntly.

    ¡°That, Daddy doesn¡¯t sing well¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sing it, sing it¡­¡±

    Noah searched his brain in seconds for a song suitable for children, and his low voice slowly sang the beautiful music.

    Ava, standing outside the ward door, watched the warmth of the father and daughter in the room, but her heart was mixed, perhaps this is the nature of father and daughter, instantly the two never knew each other before, but blood can still make them together, that indefinable intimacy, so that she is a mother are a little jealous.

    Nina was very understanding at such a young age, and from the time she knew that she was different from other children, she asked why all the other children had father¡¯s and she did not.

    At that time, she made a random excuse, but the child who understood never asked her father¡¯s question again. Later, after she cried once, Nina never asked again for fear of touching her heartbreak.

    I thought I had enough love to make up for theck of a father in my child¡¯s childhood, but the past few days they spent with their father and daughter showed how wrong they were.

    Nina followed herself never so happy-go-lucky.

    Nina¡¯s heart has always wanted a father.

    Otherwise, every time I see Noah¡¯s eyes will always sh at the kind of admiration.

    And now, she finally knows who her real dad is.

    But what about the future? Between them, what should they do?

    Can she still be with Noah? Is it possible?

    She didn¡¯t know that the memories of the past, long since shattered beyond repair, but the words Cooper told her were a constant reminder of the damage this man had done to her.

    And she was able to find traces of those days in the fragments of her memory.

    She can always see herself jumping off the beach in that scene, that pain, she don¡¯t want to experience it again. If you don¡¯t love, you won¡¯t get hurt.

    Thinking about it, the hesitation in Ava¡¯s eyes slowly firmed up. Since Nina liked him so much, she gave Noah the right to be a father and let them get closer. But she and he, no longer possible.

    After a deep look at the two cozy people in the ward, Ava turned around and left the hospital, and when she came across Cooper, she sighed involuntarily and greeted him.

    ¡°Cooper.¡± The lips curled up in an effort to squeeze out a curve, and a light smile filled the room in greeting.

    ¡± Is Nina feeling better?¡± Since hisst trip to the hospital, Cooper had thought a lot about how selfish he might be, but his love for Ava had never been stronger, and no matter what, he was going to fight for it.

    ¡°Much better, just fell asleep, I came out for a walk.¡± Thinking of the man upstairs putting his daughter to sleep, subconsciously Ava didn¡¯t want Cooper to see.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk together then.¡± Cooper gently smiled and suggested.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The two of them were walking along the wooded path, and Ava was suddenly a little embarrassed. The man in front of her is very good to herself, she always knew, but since thest incident, she has some resentment against him, if he did not say this, perhaps they are in the dark, but their own scarred heart will not be so painful.

    ¡°Are you ming me?¡±

    A silence, Cooper when the first to speak, do not know at all, just a few words to ask the heart of Ava.

    Ava was slightly stunned and looked up at Cooper and met his somewhat mocking eyes.

    Looking at the astonished Ava, Cooper smiled faintly, a smile with endless bitterness, only to hear him say: ¡± Ava, perhaps I am a selfish man. Before I met you, love, marriage, these are not in my dictionary, for men and women, I have never thought, men and women love, each take what they need.

    But after I met you, my heart moved for you. You are so simple and beautiful that you make my heart flutter. When I found out about your rtionship with Noah, I thought about breaking it off with you. But how can I get my heart back so easily after giving it away?

    Watching you sad and hurt, I also struggled and asked if it was worth it for a woman. But the answer came when I saw your tears, and I understood that it was all worth it.¡±

    ¡°Cooper, I¡­¡± suddenly confessed, making Ava a little uneasy and could not help but interrupt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m just saying it to let you know what I think.¡± Seeing her unease, Cooper smiled thoughtfully, looked ahead at the seat in the shade and pointed, ¡°Go sit there for a while, will you?¡±

    Speechless follows.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cooper. My heart is in turmoil, and I¡­ can¡¯t give you a promise.

    Sitting in a chair, Ava looked at a gentle Cooper, her heart suddenly ached, in fact, facing this man who has been with her for five years, she really owes him too much.

    ¡°Oh, Ava don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m not saying it to mean anything, I just hope that when Noahes along, your wavering heart will give me a chance?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it, your heart may not even have seen itself. Ava, I love you. Maybe I didn¡¯t know when I fell in love with you, and by the time I knew, that heart had long been unrecoverable. Watching you sad, sad, desperate, do you know how much my heart hurts? Once, in Noah forced you to jump into the sea, I realized that at that time, I already began to care about you. Ava, marry me, I can not promise how the future, but for you, love has never changed. I will give you aplete love, give Nina aplete family, and will never hurt you mother and daughter like that man did, okay?¡±

    Tears, I don¡¯t know when they crossed her cheeks, looking at the man who looked at her with affection, Ava was shaken.

    Yeah, she d almost forgotten. Even now Noah and she seem to have sketched out a great future.

    But, once, she was just his mistress, wasn¡¯t she?

    How can she forget the hurt she had and be with Noah again?

    And she, how can she let a man like Cooper treat her like this¡­

    ¡°Cooper, I know you mean well¡­ but, I¡¯m sorry, let me think about it, okay? I¡¯m a mess, really a mess, I¡¯m so tired these days¡­¡± Teardrops fell hard, Ava¡¯s heart wavered.

    She has endured enough in this time.

    that¡¯s why they are so eager for peace and quiet, even forgetting their past with Noah¡­

    Marrying this man is probably the best choice for her, but Nina doesn¡¯t like him, and now her daughter knows that her real father is Noah, she likes Noah so much, and in order to set herself up with Noah, she even goes to the extent of crashing the car, what should she do?

    Can she really marry Cooper with such a swayed mind? Is it really good to marry him in this situation? Is it fair to him?

    Cooper looked at the woman full of painful tears, sighed, gently hugged her, let her lean in his arms, voice bitter but also thoughtful: ¡°I do not force you, Ava. as long as you know, no matter what time, as long as you need me, remember that I have always been here, in just you turn, you can see the ce, I only ask you, look clearly Noah¡­ he five years ago, it is because you and his once betrayed her fianc¨¦e have the same face to pester you¡­ five yearster, he once again pestered you, in the end for what¡­ ¡­ I want you to think about it, I really do not want, you get hurt again¡­¡±

    Ava looked at Cooper and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sharp pain inside¡­

    Five years ago, Noah, because of her fianc¨¦e to pester her, it turns out thatst time Cooper said she looked like his sweetheart is true¡­

    Inside, a strand of pain inexplicably surfaced for this fact.

    Suddenly, surprisingly, I wish that I had not heard Cooper tell the truth about everything before, and I also hope that what he is saying now is also not the truth¡­

    But her heart actually knew that he wasn¡¯t wrong. He was just telling the truth. Just hoping to keep her.

    She, on the other hand, is the one who is negative and fails him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Cooper¡­ I don¡¯t want to hear anymore¡­,¡± in his arms shook his head fiercely, in addition to sorry, Ava did not know what to say, such a deep love, she should do.

    Feeling Ava¡¯s agitation in his arms, he caressed her back with his palm and left a kiss in her hair, murmuring, ¡°Call me if you need anything, I¡¯ll be by your side until you don¡¯t need me anymore.¡±

    After Cooper left, Ava did not return to the ward, but sat on the bench for a long time until the lunch break patient came out for a walk, only to find herself out for a long time, wiping away the tear marks on her face and walking hurriedly towards the ward.

    Standing in the elevator, eyes nkly staring at the rising numbers, the mind kept shing Coopers words, this man himself should do? The emotions that had just been eased could not help but rise and fall, and tears once again surfaced in the eyes and crossed the cheeks.

    Ding¡­

    When the floor arrived, Ava rushed to the bathroom, washed her face and rearranged her makeup, not wanting her daughter to see that she had just cried, thinking that Noah should be at work by this time, she slightly adjusted her emotions and walked towards the hospital room.

    Ava was a little shocked to see Noah, who shouldn¡¯t be here at this time.

    Seeing Noah looking towards her, thinking about what had just happened, she felt a mess in her heart and looked away to Nina and asked softly, ¡°How are you feeling today?¡±

 Chapter 233 Was She Still in Love with Him?

    Nina slept well, the spirit is not generally good, only a pity that the ident also left some after-effects, but also to hang a few days of water, otherwise would have been full of running, where there is so honest.

    Hearing her mothers words, Nina smiled and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Much better!

    ¡°You¡¯re still in the hospital, you¡¯re not allowed to eat.¡± Ava whispered.

    Her mood was low, her voice was somewhat listless, and the observant Noah noticed this, leaned in close and whispered in her ear, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    The two were so close that she could smell the scent belonging to him, hear his breathing, instinctively take two steps back, lower her head, hide her hurt eyes, and just whisper, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Nina, who didn¡¯t notice the two people, still said with an excited face, ¡°Dad, mom said you can¡¯t eat it, can you eat it or not?¡±

    The little girls attention waspletely on the food, not noticing Noah and Ava¡¯s wrong, only herughter was so crisp in the ward.

    Noah looked at Ava avoiding herself and just frowned, walked over to the bed and bent down and took Nina¡¯s hand and said, ¡°So who does Nina want to hear from?¡±

    As he said this, his hot gaze was staring at Ava, which made Ava ufortable, as if her whole body was being looked at nakedly by him.

    ¡°You guys talk while I go get some water for Nina to wash her hands.¡± Ava¡¯s reason was a bit far-fetched, but she wanted to get out of here so badly at this moment.

    And without waiting for the reaction of the two, after finishing, directly pushed the door out.

    Looking at Ava who was a bit strange, and then looked at the small basin on the table, did she go out to fetch water and didn¡¯t need a basin? She seems to have something on her mind, thinking of this, patted Nina¡¯s little cheeks and said, ¡°Nina be good, Daddy will be back in a while.¡±

    Nina little adult general, eyes through the understanding, small hand covering the mouth will snicker, only to wave his hand and say, ¡°go, go,ter back also okay.¡±

    A look at the little girl know what is thinking in the head, Noah smiled, their own daughter really can, and did not exin, stroked Nina¡¯s head and smiled, before walking out.

    Noah went to the sink and didn¡¯t see Ava. His heart sank, thinking that when he entered the ward just now, he noticed that she didn¡¯t seem to be in the right mood.

    ¡°Miss Nurse, have you seen Nina¡¯s family?¡± Noah asked when he saw the nurse pushing the medicine cart.

    The nurse who was asked by the handsome man in front of him, her eyes lit up, her heart was happy, her face was still shy and she said, ¡°It seems to go to the safe passage there?¡± The nurse pointed to the safe passage ce, and is looking at Noah smile, although know that the man in front of the owner, but can give him to talk, are as if it is the same happy thing.

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Noah turned around and walked briskly toward the security channel.

    Listening to the handsome man¡¯s thanks, the nurse froze alone in the ce and made a fool of herself.

    When he reached the door to the safe passage and pushed it open, Noah saw the person he was looking for, but his heart felt like it was being pulled into a ball of pain.

    The person he was looking for was huddled in the corner of the stairs holding her legs, her head buried deep in her knees, the sound of suppressed sobs faintlying from her, making him feel like he was having trouble breathing.

    ¡± Ava, what¡¯s wrong with you! Are you ufortable?¡± Looking at the painful look of her beloved, Noah could not wait to rece her suffering, and stepped forward to hug her curled up on the floor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± feeling the warmth on her shoulder, Ava pushed Noah away as if she had been poked, her face full of tears, her desperate eyes, poking him hard in the heart.

    ¡°Tell me what happened, what¡¯s going on?¡± I don¡¯t understand what happened to make her so broken, from the moment he understood his heart, he secretly swore that he would never let this woman get hurt again in this life, but helplessly, the person who broke her heart was never himself.

    ¡°What is it¡­ don¡¯t you know¡­¡±

    She had spent thest few days dwelling on the beauty of what she had imagined. But it was only after meeting Cooper that she remembered once again.

    She was once just his mistress, wasn¡¯t she¡­

    ¡°Am I not your mistress? If my past is so unpleasant, why bother with me?¡± Ava couldn¡¯t control her pain when she thought of everything she and Noah had ever done¡­

    I can¡¯t stop crying and continue to say: ¡°You have abandoned me, why don¡¯t you let me go, let me live my life in peace, isn¡¯t it good? Why do you still appear, why do you still want to disturb my life, is it because you don¡¯t hurt me enough before, you want to make up for it again?¡±

    ¡± Noah, why are you doing this to me? Just because this face looks like your fianc¨¦e? You know what? Your presence has made my family a family, made Nina not listen to me anymore and take your side. Leaving me in a state of confusion now¡­ Is this what you want?¡±

    Ava cries sadly, as if venting, pounding Noah, as if through this want to put the aggression, anger, sadness viciously out.

    Noah¡¯s heart ached, letting the rain of fists fall on him, letting the little woman vent. He knew he had hurt her, but he didn¡¯t realize he had hurt her so deeply.

    He was a jerk, a heavenly jerk, and God knows how much he regretted not cherishing her at the best of times, and now he didn¡¯t know what to do to heal her wounds. Arms tightened around her, chagrin, remorse in his heart, his voice pained, ¡± Ava, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you felt this way¡­ tell me what I should do for you to forgive me, tell me¡­¡±

    The excitement of Ava¡¯s emotions slowly and quietly attacked, only tears kept slipping down, hearing Noah¡¯s remorse, Ava unconsciously hooked up a touch of mockery, her voice soft as the wind: ¡°How to do? As long as you leave, as long as you leave our lives forever.¡±

    The heart, a mouthful of pain, clogs the heart.

    Right, if he disappears. Would she just go back to her normal life?

    She doesn¡¯t want to hear anymore that she is a shadow of his fianc¨¦e, nor does she want to get lost in the illusion of happiness he has created for her.

    Because, she was afraid, she was afraid, afraid that he would hurt her hard again and push her down from the clouds.

    When the timees, the pain will no longer be her own alone. And her daughter¡­

    ¡± Ava, I love you. Forgive me, I know I¡¯m intruding on your lives and I said I¡¯d disappear after Nina got better, that wasn¡¯t a lie.¡± Noah said painfully as he held Ava¡¯s shoulders at arms length and looked at her mocking smile.

    It turns out that she was so desperate for her to disappear, and his previous decision was really right.

    Listen to him say he is leaving without a trace.

    Her heart ached fiercely.

    But she refuses to admit that she does not give up, because, once admitted.

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to part with it anymore.

    ¡°As long as you leave, my life will be peaceful. Nina will have a new father who loves and cares for her, Cooper will be good to us, and we will be happy¡­¡± as long as you don¡¯t show up.

    Ava¡¯s heart is more like persuading herself, admonishing herself that she will be happy¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡± painful eyes gradually cold, eyes shing killing intent, Cooper.

    At the mention of Cooper, Noah¡¯s vision turned icy cold.

    Anyone can be by her side to take care of her, but the one person he hates the most is Cooper.

    He was able to be friends with himself for so many years, but viciously stabbed himself¡­

    What happens when you face Ava?

    ¡°You can marry anyone, but not Cooper, or you will soon be a widow.¡± Ava looked at Noah and was bbergasted by the harsh and desperate words.

    But at that moment, Noah reacted with something like, ¡°you¡¯ve seen Cooper?¡±

    Ava¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but in the end, she didn¡¯t deny it or nod.

    But Noah¡¯s shrewd eyes found the answer.

    It seems that he was right. The reason she was suddenly like this was because of Cooper.

    Cooper must have said something to her again for her to be like this.

    Damn Cooper, why does he have such a ce in her heart?

    When he thought that all of her abnormalities today were due to Cooper, Noah got angry and looked at the unresponsive Ava, but he fiercely hooked her chin and fiercely lowered his head to bite her red lips.

    Without a hint of pity, not allowing Ava to refuse, he finds her tongue like a storm, tangling and turning it.

    ¡°Oooh¡­ let go, let go¡­¡± Suddenly kissed, Ava reached out and punched his chest, but he backhanded him and dragged them closer together by the waist.

    Resist, reject, ept.

    Deep as ink, I don¡¯t know when Ava slowly stopped refusing so much and instead catered to it, the pallor of her face slowly emerged as a blush.

    Noah slowly loosened his grip on her as he sensed her response, and his rough kiss slowly softened, kissing the red lips he had just bitten, speaking of endless warmth.

    Feeling her breathless, Noah slowly released her, watched her rapid breathing, reached out to straighten her hair between her ears, tenderly caressed her cheek, his voice low and gentle: ¡± Ava, you say you do not love me. But your heart, your feelings tell you, your heart, has always loved me.¡±

    Leaning against his body, her face still flushed from the kiss, Ava was a little confused, and Noah¡¯s murmur in her ears was like a thunderbolt into her heart.

    Love him? Is she still in love with him? No, not really.

    Shaking her head hard, not believing his words, Ava pushed Noah away, coldly, ¡°You said you¡¯d leave¡­ And why did you kiss me?¡± The kiss was a mess to her heart, very messy, the wind was blowing.

    When Noah looked at Ava¡¯s back, he felt a leap in his heart.

    It was the general feeling of discovering a new world.

    He found out. Ava seemed, to have feelings for him.

    And now, on reflection, just now, she mentioned Karen and she reacted very much like she was jealous, and now, she is so confused¡­All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    So, is it possible to infer that she already has him in her heart?

    But before everything is said and done, Ava, unable to wait for an answer, loses it and turns her head away. She would never fall in love with a demon who had hurt her.

 Chapter 234 Father-Daughter Alliance

    Ava mentally rejected the reason and ran out of the security exit in one breath, and when she came back to her senses, she realized that she had run back home in a daze at some point.

    She just wants to find a ce without Noah, without Cooper.

    But this time, she¡¯s not going to lock herself up. Just find a quiet ce to stay¡­

    When they arrived home, Ava remembered that Nina was still in the hospital, but after a moments thought, there was Noah there, and Nina was so fond of Noah that she thought Nina should be fine. Although he was disgusted with this man, Nina was also his daughter, and he had taken good care of Nina these days.

    Take out the keys and enter the house, at this time Ava is exhausted, just want to lie down on the bed to rest, perhaps now only sleep is she can temporarily forget these worries.

    David was sitting on the sofa with his gold-rimmed sses looking at today¡¯s business news, when he heard the door open, he looked towards the door and saw Avaing back, he couldn¡¯t help but put down the newspaper in his hand and asked, ¡°Just back from the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing that David was there, Ava smiled tiredly and sat down across from David, knowing he must have something to say to him.

    Looking at his daughters exhausted face, David sighed inwardly.

    The three of them know the matter in his heart, although he has his views on this matter, but one of the things, but often outsiders can not intervene in the matter, in the end, how the final, but let them deal with their own, only hope that in the end, Ava can find a home, can be happy.

    ¡°How is my precious granddaughter doing? Who is there at the hospital with her?¡± Looking at his daughters tired face, David poured her a cup of cocoa with milk and ced it in front of her.

    ¡± Noah is there and the doctor said to stay in the hospital for a few more days for observation and if there is nothing wrong, you can be discharged in a few days. I was a little tired today, so I wanted toe back and rest for a while.¡± She smiled gratefully at David, although the sun was shining outside, her heart was like a cold winter cer, and even this hot cocoa gave her only a momentary warmth, which was short-lived.

    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t want to say anything about you guys. But Ava, sometimes don¡¯t always think about the past, life can only look forward, the past does not represent the future. I can¡¯t give you any advice, I can only tell you that everything follows your heart, your feelings.¡± Looking at Ava¡¯s red and swollen eyes, David said with a sigh.

    ¡°Dad, you know what?¡± Hearing Davids words, Ava was filled with an endless sadness andughed at herself, ¡°Sometimes ones feelings can be faked, let alone ones heart.¡±

    ¡°Hey, forget it. that¡¯s all I have to say, Ava, just know that no matter what time it is, daddy is the strongest and warmest backing, and wherever you get hurt, this will always be your haven.¡± Said, reached out and patted her head, said tenderly.

    ¡°Thanks dad, I know.¡± The heart is warm, yes, at least she still has him, the father who has no blood rtionship with her, but cares for her very much.

    ¡°Things always pass, you¡¯re tired, go up and rest. Have the kitchen make you something to eatter.¡± With that, he patted her on the shoulder and left with a smile.

    For David, she is nothing but grateful. If it were not for him, she really does not know how she would have been able to survive all these years, perhaps now she does not know what corner she is still hiding and suffering for life.

    Her new life, if Noah hadn¡¯t been involved, would have been a great new birth.

    It¡¯s just a pity that everything is arranged by God¡­

    At this time, and the hospital security channel, Noah harm ah in lost looking at Ava left disappearing ce, they really hurt her too deep, even her heart to their own are no longer willing to believe.

    But there was a leap of faith in his heart, because in that deep kiss just now, he knew that in Ava¡¯s heart perhaps not as she said she hated him, but that she loved him in her heart.

    How else would she have catered to him instead of recoiling? With a heart that was both sad and leaping for joy, it made his otherwise retreating heart slowly stop, wanting to make one more effort beside her voice¡­

    Noah slowly paced back to the hospital room twenty minutester.

    Nina sat in her room with her hands on her face, her little head constantly imagining what her mom and dad were doing now. Are they making up? Are they thinking about when they will get married? Would she soon be able to call Uncle Noah her daddy in front of the whole world?

    The more she thought about it, the more excited she got, so when Nina saw Noah pushing through the door, the smile was brighter than the sun outside.

    The smile on Noah¡¯s face froze, and he slowly faded away, asking cautiously, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s my mom?¡±

    Thinking that children¡¯s hearts are the most sensitive, Noah put away his disappointment, stroked Nina¡¯s head and smiled lightly: ¡°Mommy is a little tired, go back to rest. Uncle will walk with you to the garden this afternoon, okay?¡±

    Nina has been sensitive since she was a child, and whenever her mother is sad and upset, even when she is smiling, she knows how she really feels. So when she saw Noah¡¯s smile, Nina knew: Uncle was not happy.

    ¡°Daddy, I will definitely help you to chase mom to be your wife again.¡± Except for this reason, Nina simply can¡¯t think of how Dad, who was fine when he originally went out, came back and got sad.

    ¡°You little girl, what¡¯s going on in your head all day long. Your mom will definitely be Daddy¡¯s wife, but this time I don¡¯t want Nina¡¯s help, daddy has to get your mom to marry me on his own, so this time Nina just needs to help daddy cheer and cheer, the rest Nina doesn¡¯t need to do.¡± Thepany¡¯s main goal is to help thepany¡¯s customers to get the most out of their money.

    I¡¯m also afraid that this little guy will do something extreme again, and then Ava will hate him for life!

    He wanted to finally rely on himself and try once to see.

    Although this time before, Ava forgave herself and epted herself because of her daughter, but he didn¡¯t!

    He is Noah, the president of the Brown Group, how can he even let his daughter take the initiative to chase his wife.

    This time he wants to do it himself, he wants Ava to understand her heart, to understand her hearts true thoughts, his own once hurt will make her deterred, but he wants, never can not get the. This is not to mention the woman he loves, there is no reason to give up.

    What can Cooper do? He is just a hypocrite who took advantage of the situation. He is Noah, who dominates the whole shopping mall, and will not let his daughter and wife marry others.

    Ava, he will make her fall in love with himself, he will! He thought this in his heart, with a strong smile on his face, looking at his daughter climbing on himself rubbing around, pleasing himself like a puppy, in a good mood, picking up his daughter and kissing her little cheeks a few times.

    My daughter giggled in her arms.

    Childishughter echoed through the house, infecting all the atmosphere in the room with cheerfulness.

    A few dayster, the sun was shining and the weather was as bright as Nina¡¯s mood, because today she was finally being discharged from the hospital.

    She was like a bird about to be released from it¡¯s cage, chattering joyfully, not at all like the fatigue of a patient recovering from a serious illness.

    Nina gets orders from Noah to make sure she blows in moms ear and mentions dad more often. Get mom used to having the name Noah in her ear every single day.

    Nina ran to Ava¡¯s bedside just after she woke up, and muttered, ¡°Mommy, why aren¡¯t you up yet?

    Ava had to rush to get up and go to the bathroom to wash up, and Nina, the follower, came over again, ¡°Mom, can you brush your teeth in a moredylike way, in case you scare Dadter?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you have to cook a better breakfast so that Dad will love you more.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t sit down after breakfast, you have to go out for a walk and stay in shape tomit dad to love you more.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Dad¡­¡±

    ¡± Noah¡­ Noah¡­ Noah¡­ Noah¡­ Noah!¡±

    Nina is so tired of chanting Noah¡¯s name in Ava¡¯s ear all day long, and Ava feels helpless.

    But she ignored every word and just watched to see how much her daughter could say about Noah.

    At night, Nina was easily put to sleep, only to hear the little one still chanting Noah¡¯s name in her sleep. Ava gingerly went out of Nina¡¯s room and just returned to her room when the phone rang and the name was Noah.

    Ava was not only a little scared, she had heard that name too many times this day.

    But she gathered her emotions and pressed the answer button. Today, Noah had to go back to deal with a mountain of things because thepany was busy.

    He called sote, presumably to tell her that he couldn¡¯t make it.

    ¡°Are you asleep?¡± A nice, low male voice came through the receiver.

    ¡°Not yet. I just put Nina to sleep.¡± Ava replied with a slightly tired voice.

    ¡°Do you want me to put you to sleep?¡± Noah said mischievously, but this sentence made Ava on the other end of the phone blush, and her heart was beating wildly.

    Ava really didn¡¯t know why she still reacted so much to such a simple flirtatious remark when she had given birth to a child. She straightened her hair, sat down on the bed and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going to bed.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    This night Ava slept soundly, I don¡¯t know if it was Noah¡¯s magic good night or what, but the rtionship between the two had changed subtly.

    Ava felt the change, but she didn¡¯t know how to control her feelings, she could only ept it with embarrassment, but at the same time she enjoyed the unprecedented feeling of blushing.

    Another day, Nina repeats Noah¡¯s name over and over again, like a little repeater.

    ¡°Mommy, this is the doll Daddy bought for me, don¡¯t break it!¡±

    ¡°Mom, this is the book Dad boughtst time, it¡¯s nice, you remember to take it home, don¡¯t leave it at the hospital!¡±

    ¡­

    Ava had a headache. She never knew when her own daughter this noisy, before also do not see their own dolls and books bought so precious over.

 Chapter 235 Ninaâ€™s Discharge from Hospital

    Ava grumbled and listened to the little princess chatter as she neatly put away all the things her daughter said.

    Since thest time in the security channel being kissed by Noah Brown, Ava to Noah is able to avoid. When she sees him, she always feels a little awkward and a little unexinable.

    Today Nina was discharged from the hospital, and yesterday she was pestering herself to call him toe and pick her up. Because of her daughters request, even though she didn¡¯t want to see Noah right now, she called anyway. Because she found that her daughter has long had a dependence on him, a dependence on her father.

    She knows her daughters heart. In fact, she has long known that Noah is her own father, her daughter called out to her father all day long, father and daughter increasingly strong feelings, she saw in the eyes of the relief, but also conflicted.

    She cannot deprive her daughter of her father¡¯s love even after she knows he exists.

    Knock Knock¡­

    There was a knock on the door of the ward. Nina and Ava were the only two people in the ward, and Noah had gone out to do the discharge procedure.

    ¡°Cooper, you¡¯re here.¡± Since Coopersst confession, she no longer hides from her feelings for this man. Dad said much, let everything go with the flow.

    ¡°Well, I knew Nina was getting out of the hospital today, so I came to see if there was anything I could do.¡± Looking at the sweaty woman, a touch of tenderness shed through Coopers eyes.

    ¡°No need, Uncle Noah will help us.¡± Before Ava could say anything, Nina shouted.

    Although she doesn¡¯t hate Uncle Yue Cooper very much, she feels awkward when she thinks that Uncle Cooper may be her father in the future. She doesn¡¯t want Cooper to be her daddy, Noah is her daddy, and she wants to help Noah eliminate all possible love rivals! Waiting to recover with mom.

    ¡°Oh, the little girl is so lively, it seems that the body is all well.¡± Looking at the stammering little girl, Cooper ignored the little girls hostility, but stroked Nina¡¯s head and said with a smile.

    ¡°Of course, with mommy and Uncle Noah taking care of me, of course I will get well quickly. I will never be sick again, I will be a happy little angel for my dad and mom, heh heh¡­¡± said, ncing out of the corner of his eye to see Noah back at the door, running over with a cheer and pulling Noah in.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Who taught you that?¡± The smile on Ava¡¯s face sank as soon as she heard her daughters words. Although she knew that her daughter liked Noah, it was too hurtful to say that in front of Cooper.

    ¡°Uncle, do you think you will be my father in the future?¡± Nina felt a little sad when her mom was mean to her, so she took Noah¡¯s hand and said aggressively. They had agreed to call Noah Uncle Noah in front of outsiders.

    Listening to the conversation of several people, Noah also understood the reason. Looking up at Ava, who was not looking well, he sighed in his heart, stroked Nina¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense when you¡¯re a child. don¡¯t talk nonsense about adults, okay?¡±

    ¡°You guys¡­ you guys¡­ ooooo¡­ bully¡­ ooooooooo¡­¡± now dumbfounded, see always help their own Noah this time actually do not help themselves to speak, do not know that they are helping him? Does he not know that Uncle Cooper also likes mommy and also wants mommy to be his wife?

    The original cheerful atmosphere was shattered by Cooper. Nina¡¯s cries resounded in the ward.

    Coopers heart was bitter, and his heart felt a little sad. Nina, whom he had always loved, had so easily defected to Noah.

    Looking at Nina¡¯s face red from crying and tears falling down, Cooper smiled bitterly and said to Ava, ¡°I guess I¡¯m not helping today.¡±

    ¡°Cooper, Nina doesn¡¯t know how to behave, don¡¯t mind.¡± Ava had a bit of a headache, her daughter, who had always been good and obedient, was so rude today, making her, as a mother, feel a bit embarrassed too.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this ce looks pretty much packed up, so I¡¯ll go first.¡± Looking at the girl who had been stealing nces at himself, Cooper said hello and left. But the heart is full of resentment.

    ¡°Woo¡­ woo¡­¡± in fact Nina where crying, at first is a little aggrieved cried two, but thetter is basically crying for others to see. She doesn¡¯t want someone else when her mom and dad are around, especially a man who wants to steal her mom, so as soon as she saw Coopers figure disappear at the elevator, she immediately stopped crying.

    ¡°You girl can go to acting, this tears are really easy to put in and out.¡± Noah, who was closest to Nina, watched Nina¡¯s tears stop as soon as she said they would, and he couldn¡¯t help but be a little amused.

    ¡°Hmph, Mommy¡¯s not his, he¡¯s the bad guy!¡± Noahughed at her, and instead of feeling wrong, Nina gloated and nced toward the elevator.

    ¡± Nina, aren¡¯t you going too far?¡± Ava was already displeased with her daughters unreasonable behavior, and when she heard what she said now, Ava¡¯s heart could not help but feel angry. Thinking of Coopers awkward smile and despondent back, she gave her daughter a faint rebuke, and then sank her face and paid no attention to her.

    Nina was shocked, and when she saw her mothers face sink, she immediately knew that she was angry. The first thing you can do is to get help it she just hates Cooper Well¡­

    However, this time Ava was really angry and really wanted to teach Nina a lesson, so she just packed her things and ignored her daughters apology.

    Watching Noah and Nina connect as one.

    She was helpless in her mind.

    The more this happens, the more their father and daughter may not be able to separate in the future¡­

    ¡°Mom, I was wrong. I will apologize to Uncle Cooper next time.¡±

    ¡°Mom, say something to me, from now on Nina really won¡¯t do it again¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Nina panic, see their own apologies and begging for mercy at all useless, the mother seems not to see the same, the heart a panic, tears on the bar fell, this time not pretend.

    Noah, who was standing on the side, also felt that her daughters behavior just now was not appropriate, even though she was helping to assert her ownership, but it was really rude. So she didn¡¯t say anything even when Ava was lecturing her. But when she saw her daughter really panicked, tears flowing down her face, and her mouth begging for mercy, she opened her mouth and said.

    ¡± Ava, the child is still young. Some things still need to be taught, you see the child are crying into what kind of¡­¡± squatting down to help dry his daughters tears, sharp and skillful wash the snot, stern face to the constantly choking Nina asked: ¡°from now on do not talk to people so rude. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, Nina won¡¯t dare to do that again.¡± Choking on her throat, Nina immediately said.

    She had managed to call her mother out of her ustrophobic room and definitely did not want her to get angry again.

    Ava on the other side, when she heard her daughter sobbing

    The heart has long softened. Seeing that her daughter really seemed to know that she was wrong this time, she turned around, and without a good face, stood in front of her and asked, ¡°Know what¡¯s wrong? Tell me, what is wrong?¡±

    ¡°Oooh, I shouldn¡¯t fake cry and cry Uncle Cooper away. I shouldn¡¯t have said that Uncle Noah is my dad, oooh¡­ but¡­ but¡­¡± said the sad ce, the original stopped tears suddenly fell more powerfully, the voice crying: ¡°Mom, but he is my father ah, I do not want someone else to be my father, I just want my father, Oooh¡­¡±

    The more she talked, the sadder she became, and finally Nina jumped on Noah, hugging Noah¡¯s legs, crying and choking and calling out for her dad, dad.

    This sentence made the two adults in the ward freeze and made Noah¡¯s heart sink.

    Noah picked up his daughter and looked at Ava with a speechless look of regret in his eyes.

    When Ava heard her daughters words, her heart was bitter and her eyes could not help but redden. Seeing Noah looking at herself, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She took a few steps forward to hold her daughter in her arms, patting her back, and said in a gentle and soothing voice: ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry. Today Nina was discharged from the hospital, and grandpa made a lot of food at home, let¡¯s not make grandpa wait, okay?¡±

    She really didn¡¯t know what to say to the father her child spoke of, and could only avoid it.

    Her heart sank at the thought that he had once pestered her for her resemnce to someone.

    Nina could not remember anything else at this time, she only knew that her mother had forgiven her, rubbed her red and swollen eyes, and said with a deted mouth, ¡°Then will daddy go with you?¡±

    said, with a look of anticipation in his small eyes.

    Hearing her daughters words, Ava nced at Noah, smiled and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back to dinner with Nina.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    A small interlude that soon passed. Ava packed her things and soon left the hospital. Noah was carrying his things, Ava was holding the baby, and at a nce, it looked like a family of three.

    With Noah¡¯s Mercedes, the three Ava¡¯s arrived home soon. As soon as they got off the bus, Nina seemed like a little lotive rushing towards the inside, while David, who had already heard the sound, stood at the door and watched his little baby throw himself at him.

    ¡°Ouch, my little heart, I miss grandpa so much. Come, let grandpa give a kiss¡­¡± said, to Nina¡¯s little cheeks is a loud kiss.

    ¡°Hee hee, tickle¡­¡± tickled by the stubble, Ninaughed merrily.

    ¡°Dad, were back.¡± Ava came in with her things, and when she saw the two grandparents, she couldn¡¯t help but bend her eyes with a smile as well.

    ¡°You¡­¡± David originally smiled back, but a nce at Noah followed by Ava, the smile froze on his face, and then can not help but grunt, face slightly sullen asked: ¡°he came to do? ¡±

    Just because he thought Noah was taking care of Ava and Nina doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s wee in his own home.

    ¡°Grandpa, Nina is the one who called Daddy toe, you should wee him!¡± Seeing that grandpa was not happy, Nina immediately helped to speak, although she did not know why mommy and grandpa did not like daddy, but she did.

    ¡°What? What did you call him?¡± Surprised by his granddaughters name, David let out a strange cry and red at the person in his arms.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Noah and Nina would recognize each other so soon! Hearing Nina call her father, he looked at Ava and Noah in amazement.

    They, just like that, told their kids the whole truth?

    Looks like something is set in stone¡­

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t stand outside talking. Today Nina was discharged from the hospital, and he helped to take care of Nina before, so I asked him toe and have a casual dinner. It¡¯s also an expression of gratitude,¡± Ava interrupted, not wanting her daughter to say anything else, looking at Davids strange expression.

 Chapter 236 Noah Stayed in King Family

    David looked at Ava and sighed slightly.

    This silly girl, perhaps even her own mind mo not clear it.

    ¡°Well,e on in.¡± David still didn¡¯t look good, but when he saw what Ava said, he didn¡¯t say anything and greeted her and went in with his granddaughter.

    Noah is not disgusted by Davids cold face, since he decided to get Ava back, he does not care about all this¡­

    He only cares if she has him in her heart, even if only a little, he will insist on it.

    If she doesn¡¯t need him, he¡¯ll leave immediately¡­

    Following Ava into the house, I watched as Ava had the servants pack things into Nina¡¯s room and was busy with herself, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile. Once upon a time, wasn¡¯t her life also busy for herself? It¡¯s just that at that time he was in a fortune and didn¡¯t know it.

    But it¡¯s not toote, everything is still in time.

    ¡°Grandpa has prepared a delicious meal for you to wee you.¡± David entered his granddaughter Nina and coaxed with a smile, watching his granddaughter sitting on the sofa like a little adult carrying fruit and handing it to Noah.

    There is some difort in his heart, he has a bad impression of Noah, thinking of the things Noah did to hurt Ava before the hair David can¡¯t like him.

    When Nina heard about the delicious food, she immediately put the fruit te on the tea machine and suddenly ran to David with a big smile like a gust of wind, hugged Davids leg and said with a pleasing smile, ¡°Grandpa still loves Nina the most.¡±

    Stroking Nina¡¯s hair, Davids mouth lifted in a smile, but when his eyes caught Noah¡¯s, he gave him a warning wink.

    Noah, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think so.

    Ava, who was walking downstairs after taking the maids to put Nina¡¯s things in the bedroom, met Noah¡¯s eyes¡­

    Could not help but move away awkwardly, not daring to look at his fiery eyes again.

    Nina liked him and he helped a lot in the hospital, but she was too embarrassed to kick him out directly, but kept avoiding him. Turning her eyes directly to her daughter.

    Seeing her daughter happy, her heart slightly settled, she lifted her head towards Nina and beckoned, ¡± Ninae over here,e to mommy.¡±

    Nina dropped her little arms from holding Grandpas legs and immediately ran to Ava, tilted her head and smiled, ¡°Mommy, what do you want with Nina?¡±

    Rarely has Nina been as obedient as she is today, watching her daughter behave and be all things to all people, just to make them like Noah.

    Looking at her tiny daughter, she had this in mind, and her heart sank slightly.

    Picked up her daughter and said with a smile, ¡°Back from the hospital, mommy took you to take a bath to get rid of the bad luck.¡± Ava heard the maid saying next to her that she was taking the youngdy to take a bath.

    She waved her hand and gestured for the maid to go down.

    She was not fully epting of Noah in her heart, as she could always remember too many things when facing him.

    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go take a bath, what about Daddy Noah?¡± Nina cocked her head and looked at Noah with innocent eyes, reluctantly, in her young heart, she had always longed for the love of her daddy, and now she had a daddy, but her mom and grandpa didn¡¯t like him as much as they did.

    As he listened to his daughters words, Noah thought to himself that she had inherited his intelligence, and if possible, he would like to bathe her with Ava.

    The deep, dark eyes looked at Ava with a hint of yfulness in his eyes, stretching out his long hands to pick up a cup of strong tea on the coffee table, taking a small sip, squeaking his ears to listen to what Ava had to say.

    ¡°Why are you so talkative? It¡¯s not attractive for a child to talk too much.¡± Ava first froze for a moment, then blushed with embarrassment and immediately blurted out, holding her daughter towards the maid behind her and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Looking at Ava, who was hurrying upstairs, the corners of Noah¡¯s mouth lifted gently as he sat on the sofa and followed David in a good mood to talk about business matters.

    After half an hour, Ava came downstairs with Nina in her arms after the bath, put her daughter on the sofa, and said to the maid, ¡°Bring thedy¡¯s shoes over here.¡±

    ¡°I want Daddy Noah to put my shoes on.¡± Nina suddenly shouted.

    When Ava heard this, she frowned at Noah, who was sitting on the sofa in a dignified manner. He was a self-important man who would not put shoes on a small child.

    In her minds eye, Noah was always the only one who respected himself and never looked at others in the eyes, a cold-blooded and heartless man.

    Although she treats Nina better than others and has more patience, she doesn¡¯t think Noah will indulge Nina to such an extent¡­

    ¡°Okay, Daddy will put on your shoes.¡± Noah took the shoes from the maid and put them on Nina himself.

    Nina happily hugged Noah¡¯s neck and smiled, ¡°My daddy is the best daddy in the world, the daddy I¡¯m closest to.¡±

    The corners of Noah¡¯s mouth lifted as he listened to these words, and gave his soft daughter a hug, truly his own daughter, with her heart set on herself. Ava did not deny her daughters words, which proves that Ava is also acquiescent.

    ncing smugly at Ava.

    Looking at this pair of affectionate father and daughter, slightly frozen Ava and David looked at each other, see David slightly shook his head, too incredible, this is simply not the shopping mall, the rumors of the call the wind and rain, hand broken poisonous Noah.

    Ava threw her daughter a warning look.

    Little Nina only had to lower her head, secretly happy, but did not dare to show it again.

    The maid had already prepared the meal and came to Davids side and whispered, ¡°Master, the meal is ready.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner.¡± The words were directed at Noah, who, if he were in his element, would not have stayed at his house for dinner, he had a bad impression of Noah, but today he did so for the sake of his granddaughter Nina.

    Throughout the dinner table, it was Nina who was currying favor with the three adults.

    The three adults have smiles on their faces, but they don¡¯t say much, and the smiles don¡¯t make Nina look too real.

    After dinner, David asked Noah again, ¡°Do you have time to y chess?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Noah agreed in one breath.

    Ava, who was tying her daughters loose hair back up, heard Noah¡¯s agreement and frowned at Noah, who said nothing more.

    Noah, who is always a busy person and whose time is more valuable than gold, is now willing to y chess with David, which is a shock to her.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to carry Nina upstairs first.¡± Ava, ufortable at the sight of Noah, simply picks up her daughter and rushes to David, and is about to lift her steps when the daughter in her arms does not listen.

    Nina stomped her little legs and shouted, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going upstairs, I¡¯m staying here to y with Noah¡¯s dad.¡±

    Seeing that little Nina has be Noah¡¯s little follower these days, and has stopped listening to her countless times. Ava couldn¡¯t help but get a little angry at this moment.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t follow me anymore. Follow him from now on.¡± Ava said angrily that her daughter, the eater, had always been in Noah¡¯s favor and had never looked at her.

    After being lectured by her mother, Nina looked at her mother with pity and reluctantly looked at Noah¡¯s father, but finally, she dared not make any more noise and was carried upstairs by her mother.

    Noah¡¯s heart ached slightly when he saw his daughter so miserable.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    But he still yed chess with David without moving.

    The two people ying chess are not meant to y chess.

    David actually wants to test Noah¡¯s heart, some things he has to test clearly, in order not to lose Ava, regardless of what he was thinking at the time he took Ava in, but at this time, he has some love for Ava.

    Noah sitting opposite him cold face with a cold air, just through the body out of the temperament let people admire, long slender fingers up and down, step by step are ruthless, urate.

    ¡°Do you like Ava?¡± David asked directly. David asked directly, if it were anyone else, he would have asked in a roundabout way, but in front of him was Noah, with a shrewd mind that could calcte anyone into the hands of Noah. are smart people why bother beating around the bush?

    If everyone is a chess piece, Noah is not a chess piece, but a man who ys chess.

    His nobility and dominance can force people to be afraid to face, so at this time David is very self-aware, and Noah is a smart man, and talk to smart people always save trouble.

    ¡°Like.¡± Noah put the chess down and said with a slight smile, ¡°Probably said she was in love with her.¡±

    When David left him to y chess, he already knew what David was going to ask, and even guessed exactly what he was going to say.

    As for Davids attitude, he thought in his mind that he would probably object.

    After all, he hurt Ava before, and now he wants to make up for it, but the little woman does not want him to make up for it, and directly rejects himself, and every day he talks about the good of another man.

    How can he stand it?

    The tolerance for her has gone beyond his bottom line. He who always thought he could control his own nature well, has made her mad with anger one at a time.

    ¡°I hope you can protect Ava, take care of Nina, give her the fatherly love she always wanted, and leave them in your hands, I am relieved.¡± David suddenly said.

    Noah did not expect David would say this, slightly stunned, but the next second, his mouth pursed up, his heart is very happy, but then thought of Davids words mean.

    It was immediately clear that David was going to be an onlooker and would not get involved in anything as long as he could make Ava and Nina happy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take care of them.¡± Noah promised, this sentence is not light, not high, not low, but give people an unusual sense of security, as if it is his mouth to say the words, there is no not to achieve.

    In his mind, this was his promise and what he was going to do, and in fact, he was beginning to do so now.

    Ava, who was on the edge of the stairs, pressed against the wall, letting the wall block her, heard these words and her heart trembled slightly, every time she saw him, she would tremble uncontrobly, but, his words, could she believe them, so deeply hurt before, that she dared not remember.

    Now she still can¡¯t face it.

    David looked at Noah, whose mouth was raised at the corners, and with a sh of light, spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s toote today, so Don¡¯t go back, stay here.¡±

    Hearing this, David has been somewhat resigned to his fate. Because he has seen Ava¡¯s heart¡­

    Noah immediately nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Raised his head to look at the sky outside, a light shining in the darkness of the night, this light will be his heart also illuminated, that originally low heart, only a moment of colorful.

    David is creating opportunities for himself and Ava.

    He could not let down Davids good intentions, the corner of his eye looked to the stairway that a little bit of the hidden corner of the clothes, the corners of his mouth smile deeper and deeper, this is really a good start.

    The two are but a moment, a few words talking about too much, while standing up on both sides, looking at each other, just a faint smile.

    ¡°Prepare the upstairs room for Mr. Brown.¡± David instructed toward the maid.

    Noah heart, this David really interesting, but also must follow his mind, really did not expect David is not a stubborn person, at least today¡¯s arrangements, he is very satisfied.

    After watching the maids leave the room, he began to think about what Ava was doing at that moment, so he quietly went to Ava¡¯s room, but found it empty, and guessed that Ava might be with her daughter.

    A little thought he boldly stepped inside, Ava¡¯s bedroom all over again, did not find anything special, want to wash up a little, then take the initiative to enter the bathroom.

 Chapter 237 The Most Honest Heart

    After putting her daughter to bed, Ava dragged her tired body back to her bedroom and turned her neck, feeling a bit ufortable with the sticky body. After thinking about it, she decided to take a shower first. After going back to her room to get a change of clothes, she casually took off her jacket and threw it on the bed, then walked to the bathroom.

    Ava unbuttoned her skirt while walking into the cubicle outside the bathroom, standing in front of the mirror and taking off her camisole, cing it on the low cab next to her, beforepletely loosening the skirt that had been faded to her crotch, picking it up on her toes and sending the mini skirt flying down over the camisole.

    Ava looked at herself in the mirror and shook her head in amusement at how sweaty she was. There was still a sheen of sweat on her body.

    She raised her hand to untie her hair and let her golden hair fall over her bare shoulders.

    The enchanting and delicate curves were presented in the mirror, even Ava herself was a little embarrassed to see it. So she hurriedly turned her back.

    I didn¡¯t dare to look at myself in the mirror again, as soon as I pushed open the bathroom door and stepped inside.

    When the ss door opened, Ava bumped into a tall, strong body. She looked up in surprise to see Noah, who was as naked as she was, standing in front of her and looking at her with a shocked look.

    Ava only felt as if an electric current had run through her body under his gaze, and it suddenly burned, and a pink color came through on her skin.

    After a second of trance, Ava immediately screamed, but her mouth just opened and was swallowed into another mouth. The rich male scent came over her, Ava only felt a ¡°boom¡± in her head, and she could not hear anything else.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    The smooth and frail waist was wrapped in arge hand and pressed against his strong and sturdy body.

    Noah invaded and plundered her mouth, as if to scour every inch of her sweet spot. Ava dodges, but is rolled up hard, and after a few rounds, she goes limp and let¡¯s him lead her through the dance.

    Finally, before both of them were on the verge of running out of oxygen, Noah released her sweetness, licked against the swollen lips, and whispered softly, ¡°You threw yourself at me this time¡­¡±

    Ava tried to shake her head, but could only gasp silently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­¡± Noah grunted, the hand around her thin waist pressing harder against himself, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to resist if you move again.¡±

    Ava suddenly stiffened her body,pletely untried love affairs, she simply do not know how to react at this time, just red face, obediently lying on his chest.

    It was as if he was like a beast that had locked on to it¡¯s prey and would strike at any moment. In this small, dark space, only the sound of each others ragged panting remained.

    Ava held her breath, but found that he had no tendency to relieve, her heart suddenly beat violently, her mind a feverish reach to push him: ¡°You¡­ you wash first, I¡¯m going out!¡±

    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± Noah hoarsely spilled out a muffled grunt, suddenly pushing her heavily against the smooth wall of the bathroom and fiercely lowering his head to once again kiss the shores of her lips that were trembling with fear.

    This time the kiss, not only with aggression, but also with a hint of seduction.

    Between her lips and teeth, Ava heard his low gasp, ¡°You siren, I won¡¯t let you escape again today¡­¡±

    Thest time I touched her, it¡¯s been a long time since¡­

    The moment he touched her body made him almost burn to ashes with his owntent desire.

    Ava drew a cold breath and tried to resist, but she could not suppress the drumming of heat inside her body and made a sound involuntarily, and her body arched instinctively, sending herself into his mouth some more.

    As if sensing the honesty of her body, Noah gave a lowugh and raised his head, his dark eyes held a clear desire, ¡°Give it up, you are wanting my¡­¡±

    The humiliating words came out of his mouth, but with an irresistible charm. Noah lovingly pecked her lips as if he was tasting the most treasured delicacy: ¡°Rx and give yourself to me¡­, okay?¡±

    Ava only felt bby, her heart trembling, her misty eyes slightly opened to meet his thirsty eyes, his handsome face tense, seemingly holding back something.

    The heart can no longer suppress thetent ambiguity, raging out.

    She was longing for him¡­

    There is no denying how much she wants him to be her shoulder, and there is no denying how good and hopeful she has been for him all this time.

    If there hadn¡¯t been a time like that, she really would have epted her.

    But now she can¡¯t get past the threshold of her own heart.

    But when she caught the burning breath swirling again, she was unable to resist her true feelings.

    I can¡¯t help but close my eyes and nod gently, but then quickly bury my blushing face in his broad chest.

    Noah¡¯s eyes glowed brightly with approval, and he lifted her small, luscious face with one hand and kissed it.

    ¡± Ava, you are mine, forever!¡± Ava listened to his words, and her body and heart, surprisingly, were all filled up at once.

    If only, he really needed himself. How nice it would be.

    He, indeed, will not speak of himself and his beloved confused anymore?

    At this moment, in his heart, who is she really?

    The bright sunlight shines into the room, shining brightly on the two people on the bed.

    Ava opened her eyes with difficulty, raised her hand to press her temples, how could this be sleepy today, and also felt very tired all over, but instantly, she suddenly recalled everything that happened yesterday.

    Immediately, my cheeks turned red and I subconsciously sat up. But I didn¡¯t think there would be another person on the bed at this time, so I turned my head and looked at Noah, who was sleeping quietly, and sighed, how could I have fallen into this.

    It seems that fate has bound the two together tightly.

    Noah opened his eyes and looked at Ava, as if he had just heard a sigh from her that felt like a sigh in a dream, and he wrapped his arms tightly around Ava.

    Her hands were restlessly ced in the nket, stroking her body.

    Ava pushed Noah¡¯s restless hands inside the nket and stepped back. And Noah was not going to give up, with a bad smile on his face, to continue the scene ofst night, which now recalls the whole body lust rising, can not control the desire to eat her.

    At that moment, Nina¡¯s shouting sounded at the entrance.

    ¡°Mom, are you up yet? Get up now! Howe mommy has be evenzier than me and likes to stay in bed even more than I do.¡± Nina muttered discontentedly, as if she wasining about her mothers crime. Little did she know that Ava in the room was in an awkward situation, afraid that her daughter would push the door in and she wouldn¡¯t be ready for everything. Besides, Noah and she were both undressed now, so how could she let her daughter see this embarrassing scene.

    If her daughter saw her, she couldn¡¯t even imagine the consequences. Ava grabbed Noah¡¯s restless hand and pushed him away with her hands and feet, not knowing that they were already on the edge of the bed when they were tangled up. Ava, a small woman, pushed Noah, a big man, off the bed, leaving Noah with a solid fall.

    Noah grunted twice as the cold floor hurt from being undressed. He was not satisfied with Ava¡¯s reaction, she had enjoyed her intimacyst night, and besides, why was she still squirming when everyone had epted her? Noah did not say it out loud, but he was in the mood to think a lot of strange and weird thoughts, like a child¡¯s tantrum.

    ¡°That, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡± Ava apologized guiltily, while realizing she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes at all, and while apologizing, she pulled the quilt to wrap herself tightly.

    Noah was still ungrateful, he was angry that Ava was so polite to him and apologized to himself. What a joke, two people are already sleeping naked in the same bed, the daughter is so old, there is nothing to be ashamed of. This woman really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, so she really needs to be educated.

    Ava felt depressed when she saw that Noah did not ept her apology, and remembering her daughter outside the door, she called out to the door

    ¡± Nina, you go downstairs to grandpa first, mommy will take a shower and go down.¡± Ava could not stand it, thinking that her daughter was still outside the door, she was a little scared, afraid that the little person would see this scene, and would have more to recite in the future.

    ¡°Okay mom, you have to hurry up, Grandpa and I will wait for you downstairs for dinner.¡± Nina replied in a good manner, not knowing what was going on inside the room yet, if she knew, she would be surprised that her moms face could be so red at times.

    Noah¡¯s voice, full of a punitive nature, was a bit more bold when he heard Nina being sent away from the door, ¡°How dare you kick me out of bed, woman, you¡¯ve really got a lot of nerve¡­¡±

    It made Ava¡¯s heart tremble slightly.

    His lust-filled eyes, she was an adult and knew, of course, what that meant.

    Butst night, he had wanted her all night, and her body was now a little sore.

    Where did he get that much strength?

    But don¡¯t wait for Ava to say anything.

    His body had already paid up again, his lips fell fiercely on top of her red lips, fiercely kissing her lips.

    Ava subconsciously tried to push him away, but he imprisoned both of her hands above her head with one hand.

    The room, the man and the woman¡¯s rapid breathing intertwined, also like their bodies in general, dead entangled, can no longer let go of each other¡­

 Chapter 238 Rejecting Cooper

    When the two of them came downstairs, two hours had passed since Nina went up to call Ava for dinner! Nina was alreadyining that the food was getting cold.

    It was David who looked at Noah in a meaningful way, looking at the redness still on his baby girls face and he knew exactly what the two were doing up there.

    He just couldn¡¯t speak up, leaving Nina alone toin. Ava and Noah sat down and the adults didn¡¯t say anything, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.

    ¡°Mom, what are you and dad doing up there? What took you so long toe down?¡± Nina continued to ask, but Ava remembered what had happened a moment before and was too ashamed to say anything, so she smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Mom is up there bonding with Dad,¡± Noah replied shamelessly, without any sense of shame, and his reply elicited a few chuckles from David, and Ava¡¯s face did turn red again.

    Nina went on to ask, ¡°How oh how do you nurture feelings? It was as if the children had endless question marks in their heads. Noah didn¡¯t mind exining to his daughter how to develop a rtionship with her mother, and David coughed twice as he watched Noah continue to talk.

    At this time, the maid brought up the hot food, ¡°Eat, no more talking¡± David said in a serious manner. When Nina saw how serious her grandfather was, she began to eat obediently and did not continue to ask questions.

    After dinner, Noah lovingly stroked Nina¡¯s head and said, ¡°Daddy¡¯s going to work, baby girl, daddy wille back soon after he¡¯s done with thepany.

    Nina is a bit reluctant to hug Noah¡¯sp, looking at Noah pitifully, trying to keep him. Next to Ava can not look down, and then Noah in the house for a moment to stay more dangerous for themselves, this man, will always swallow her confused heart¡­

    Looking at her daughter, who was clinging to Noah¡¯sp like a wombat, Ava suddenly felt funny and went over to her and peeled her daughter off Noah¡¯sp.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t let Daddy go earn money, Daddy won¡¯t be able to buy you dolls and good food.¡± Ava warned.

    David looked at this scene and couldn¡¯t help but feel more and more that the picture was simply too harmonious together. The three of them simply look like a family of three.

    Nina had to meekly say goodbye to Noah: ¡°Dad, remember toe back early from work,¡± the tone of voice, as if Noah took this ce as his own home tone.

    Noah was so happy that he suddenly wrapped his arms around both mother and daughter and left a kiss on their heads before walking out the door. He left behind a happy Nina and a blushing Ava.

    Ava¡¯s mood, very messy and chaotic, but afterst night, it seems that something has produced a change¡­

    Thinking, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around and go back to her room with a red face¡­

    Nina was left wondering, asking David, ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong with Mom?¡±

    David said in a long and meaningful way, ¡°Thinking about exam answers¡­¡±

    Tiny Nina, though smart, doesn¡¯t know what it means¡­

    Ava went back to her room and made up the bed that Noah had messed up. The room still seemed to have nice smell left by Noah. Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dazed.

    It¡¯s only been a few days since Nina¡¯s ident, and she can¡¯t seem to get away from Noah. She can¡¯t deny that her heart has fallen.

    Justst night, it was as if nothing Cooper said mattered anymore.

    Her heart, has been taken away by him.

    Nina won¡¯t let Noah go, and surprisingly, she has such thoughts in her own mind.

    I so hope that he can return to this home after work¡­

    Fill the iplete in her and Nina¡¯s hearts.

    Coopers words were ringing in my ears.

    Ava is getting confused, hating herselfst night, how she couldn¡¯t control her body once she was in front of him, saying that she didn¡¯t love Noah, but her body betrayed her.

    When she saw him naked, she didn¡¯t hold him tightly, tightly again, not willing to let go of that broad, warm chest. That is a feeling of dependence.

    ¡°Ava,¡± Ava turned around and found Cooper standing at the door of her room, wearing a smart suit but not covering his haggard appearance.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Looking at Cooper, Ava said with some surprise.

    Noah¡¯s stay made her forget about him, and she hadn¡¯t called him since she came back yesterday. ¡°I came to see, I used to take care of her when she was out of the hospital, and if you picked her up from the hospital, you would call me before bed to report her condition, butst night, you didn¡¯t call me. ¡±

    At the moment, she felt guilty seeing such a haggard Cooper.

    Yes, in the past five years, Cooper has taken great care of them, Cooper has always been devoted to her, no matter what has happened to himself or people around him, Cooper is always the first one toe forward, treating her affairs as his own, andst time when Nina was discharged from the hospital, that child said things that broke his heart, but he repeatedly tolerated it, all because of himself, because The reason for this is because of himself, because he likes it, and only then will he give in.

    And she betrayed him again and again and ran into the arms of Noah¡­

    Thinking aboutst night, Ava¡¯s heart felt as if another double-edged sword was cutting into her heart.

    What did she do?

    Anyway, from this moment on, she was no longer worthy of thinking about whether to marry Cooper or not.

    She¡¯s no longer qualified to do so¡­

    With that in mind, Ava looked at Cooper seriously and invited him into the room to sit down.

    It was an action that had been repeated over and over for five years, but today, Ava felt awkward and nervous watching him sit down.

    ¡°Cooper, I have thought carefully¡­¡± Ava opened her mouth with difficulty, her eyes glittering with regret, and said to Cooper ¡°I have already had a child, in fact, with your condition, you can find a better girl I¡¯ve already had a baby, in fact, with your qualifications, you can find a better girl¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Before Ava had finished speaking, Coopers heart was tearing like a pain because he already knew the answer.

    The next second, not waiting for Ava to react, he pulled her hard, let her fall into his arms, and his lips immediately blocked up, this kiss and Noah¡¯s different, Noah¡¯s kiss makes people feel sweet, feel inexplicable peace of mind, just want to let themselves be dominated by him.

    And right now Coopers kiss only made her feel a bitterness.

    But despite this, Ava pushed him away hard.

    Cooper looked at Ava, whose eyes were full of haste, and the bottom of her eyes were hurt, but finally said with pain, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±

    Cooper felt sorry for his behavior, the fact that he couldn¡¯t control his feelings, how could Ava say something like that, knowing that she was the one she liked, but telling himself to find another girl? And how could he do that?

    Five years, five whole years, she can really say let go, but he can¡¯t do it!

    ¡°Mom!¡± At the door of the room, Nina, who had already seen the scene, finally made a sound, but didn¡¯t say anything, just called out to Ava.

    She followed Cooper upstairs from the moment he walked in the door, trying to stop him from swaying her moms feelings, but instead she saw this scene.

    At this moment she looked at Cooper as if Cooper was an unforgivable sinner.

    When Ava saw her daughter, she subconsciously pushed Cooper, who was hugging her, away from her, and looked a little embarrassed. Seeing her daughter standing at the entrance of the stairs, Ava walked up to her daughter with a messy footstep and said with a forced smile, ¡°Why are you up here?¡±

    Nina saw that her mother did not look right, and her mouth was ready to say something, but then she thought of the scolding she received from her mother yesterday at the hospital because of Uncle Cooper, and looked at Cooper with a look of dislike that she could not hide. ¡±

    When did this¡­ themselves say that?

    Seeing her daughter looking at Cooper with a hostile face, Ava sighed in her heart and looked at Cooper with an apologetic tone and said, ¡°Cooper, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to go out with Nina now¡­¡±

    As she spoke, Ava was a little helpless, wishing she could just get out of this suffocating air.

    But Cooper called out behind her, ¡°Is it really possible that we can¡¯t do this anymore?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t wanted to face the reality, but now he knew it. He has nowhere to hide, but to face it.

    Ava, who had her back to Cooper, stiffened, but eventually, her eyes faded and she said to Cooper, ¡°Maybe we just met the right person at the wrong time, were not meant to be together. You will meet a better girl in the future. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she said, she has turned her head to face him.

    Looking into Ava¡¯s sad eyes, Cooper smiled to himself: ¡°Maybe. But Ava, remember what I said to you at the hospital? No matter what time it is, if you turn around, I will always be there. I have things to do, so I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    After saying that, Cooper gave Ava a deep look, no one knew how much his heart hurt. today¡¯s visit to Kim¡¯s house was a polite one, but more than that, he wanted to see her.

    Until he saw the pink and purple hickey on her neck, when he wanted to ask himself, what the hell was he doing here? The man who hurt her so much that her heart is still in Noah? Then what is he¡­

    ¡°Cooper, I¡­¡± looking at the turn away from the deste and lonely figure and his words as profound as a vow, as if a heavy hammer hit his heart. How could she get such a deep love from this man, while she was powerless to respond?

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Sensing her moms intense mood swings, Nina shakes Ava¡¯s hand a little uneasily. She really hated Uncle Cooper, because every time he appeared mom would be very strange.

    ¡°Nina, why don¡¯t you like Uncle Cooper?¡± Ava asked her daughter about her inexplicable hostility as she watched Cooper leave.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t want Uncle Cooper to steal Mom away from me.¡± Fearing that her mother would be angry again as she was yesterday, Nina said with her head down and a little aggravated.

    ¡°Silly, how can mommy be taken away from you? Mommy will always be Nina¡¯s.¡± Heartbroken and amused at her daughters aggrieved and pouting look, Ava took her little hand and went back to her room.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you like Noah¡¯s dad?¡± Sitting on her bed, Nina looked at her mom with some concern. Even though she knew now that her mom didn¡¯t like Uncle Cooper, if she didn¡¯t ept Noah as her father, what would Noah do?

    ¡°Little Nina, do you like Daddy very much?¡± Ava had mixed feelings as she gently stroked her daughters hair and looked at her little face, which was looking more and more like Noah¡¯s.

    ¡°Hmm. Daddy will sing to Nina and y with Nina, and Nina likes Daddy Noah very much and wants to stay with Mommy and Daddy all the time.¡± At the end of the sentence, Nina was afraid that Ava would not believe the general, clenched her little fist and nodded her head fiercely.

    Looking at her daughters serious face, Ava smiled.

    The heart of a child is very simple, like to approach, coupled with the nature of father-daughter blood, daughter like Noah is also a natural.

 Chapter 239 Jealousy of Noah

    But today Coopers arrival, for some reason, Ava subconsciously do not want to let Noah know. The closest thing to Noah in these days is his daughter. Thinking of this, she picked up Nina and sat on herp, saying tenderly, ¡± Nina, mommy asked you one thing, okay?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Blinking her eyes, Nina looked at her mother with a curious expression.

    ¡°Did Nina see anything when she stood upstairs today?¡± Thinking about that bitter kiss, Ava¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heavy.

    ¡°I¡­¡± heard Ava asking about this, Nina was a little hesitant to say that she saw Uncle Cooper kissing her mother.

    ¡°Nina, whatever Nina saw upstairs today, don¡¯t tell Noah¡¯s dad, just think of it as a little secret between mommy and Nina, okay?¡± With some light coaxing, she didn¡¯t want Noah to know.

    ¡°Mom, why can¡¯t you tell Uncle?¡± Nina seems to understand, why should we hide it from Noah¡¯s dad, dad will try to steal mommy only if he knows.

    ¡°The adult world is veryplicated, some things are not always good to tell Noah¡¯s dad, maybe Noah¡¯s dad will be very unhappy when he finds out. Sometimes it¡¯s good for everyone to keep something to themselves. doesn¡¯t Nina want Noah¡¯s dad to be happy?¡±

    ¡°No, I want Noah¡¯s dad to be happy, Nina must not tell Noah¡¯s dad, so won¡¯t dad be happy.¡± Hearing her mother say that, Nina didn¡¯t care why, as long as everyone was happy, then wasn¡¯t that good?

    ¡°Of course, Nina is a good girl.¡± Noah¡¯s inhuman fighting power had tormented him, and he had hardly sleptst night.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to go y with Grandpa then.¡± Nina had just said she would take Ava out to y in order to get her away from Cooper, but now there was no need to do so, and looking at the tiredness on Ava¡¯s face, Nina thoughtfully did not bother.

    ¡°Okay, behave yourself.¡± Ava nodded, apanied her daughter to Davids side, and fell into a deep sleep as soon as she returned to bed.

    Noah stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the Brown Groups top floor office, looking down at the crowd of people, and could not help but smile gently.

    Last nights madness and this mornings lingering, fingertips still seem to feel the silky soft skin like satin, making people linger.

    ¡°President, there is a project video conference for you to attend at 2pm today to Sheng Group, and there is a¡­ for the Canadian subsidiary at 3pm¡±

    ¡°Push back everything for this afternoon.¡± With a wave of his hand, he interrupted the secretary¡¯s words, and Noah ordered coldly.

    At this time he was full of that little woman, for the first time ever, he felt that work was making him feel a little annoyed.

    ¡°This¡­¡± secretary some amazement at the presidents back, this is the old morning booked down, to postpone the words, after a series of work will have to change. Of course, for a receiving a high sry for him, these are small problems.

    But today when the president came, they were wondering about the presidents good mood, is there another Case by the president to fix? Or is there anotherpany that has been and now the president will actually put off official business, this is still the workaholic known as Noah?

    ¡°Any more questions?¡± Turning around, Noah met the secretary¡¯s astonished and uprehending eyes, the tenderness at the corners of his mouth hidden, but his voice was cold enough to let people know that this man was Noah, the cold-blooded and ruthless Noah.

    ¡°No more questions, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Instantly collecting himself and reverting to that perfectly dutiful secretary, he turned around and left.

    And Noah just grabbed his suit and left the penthouse, why did he miss her so much in just a few hours?

    Noah drove his car towards Kim¡¯s house at speed, and when the car stopped handsomely at the door, Noah paced quickly and in a good mood to enter the house.

    don¡¯t think of yourself as an outsider at all.

    The servant said that David was out talking to a client, Ava was resting, and the baby girl was ying in her own room.

    Tugging on his tie, thinking that yesterdays madness should have exhausted Ava, Noah didn¡¯t want to disturb her and went straight to his daughters room.

    Pushing open the door, she saw her daughter lying on the small table with a watercolor pencil, not knowing what she was drawing.

    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Hearing the voice, Nina turned her head to see Noah¡¯s tall figure leaning against the door of the room, instantly finished smiling, immediately turned and pounced on Noah.

    ¡°Oh, do you miss Daddy?¡± Noah looked at Nina with doting eyes and bent down to pick her up.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Crisp and loud, Nina¡¯s tiny arms wrapped around Noah¡¯s neck and her little mouth expressed her love directly, leaving a loud kiss on Noah¡¯s face.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± was amused by his daughters actions, carried Nina into the room, let his daughter sit on hisp, one hand picked up his daughters carefully drawn things. Seeing the content of the drawings, Noah¡¯s heart like iron, instantly soft.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Daddy, this is what I drew.¡± Seeing Noah looking at his own masterpiece, Nina¡¯s short fingers pointed at the picture, and her childish, clear voice rang out, ¡°This is daddy, because this is what he was wearing when he first met him.¡±

    She continued, pointing to a little person in the middle: ¡°This is Nina, and this is mommy. The three of us were ying in the yground, and then very happy and happy tough. Dad, do you think I drew a good ah¡­¡±

    The picture is of a family of three at a yground. In the past, when Nina followed her mother or grandfather to the yground, she saw that other children were always held by their parents, and she was very envious of them.

    Now she also has a father, so she can also hold her father in one hand and her mother in the other, and then go to the yground happily.

    Looking at his daughters satisfied face with a hint of envy, Noah was a little sad. His daughter had never done anything for him since she was born, and instead ofining about him as a father, Nina was so affectionate.

    Noah vowed that he would make Nina live like a princess and make her the happiest person on top of the world.

    Leaving a kiss in Nina¡¯s hair, Noahughed, ¡°Would you like Daddy and Mommy to take Nina to the yground some day?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have popcorn and ice cream too.¡± Nina cheered as soon as her dad said yes.

    ¡°Good! By the way, what did mom do today?¡± Now the first step in trying to fit in with their mother and daughter is to get to know.

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s with Coo¡­ today,¡± said a jubnt Nina, but when she realized what she had said, she immediately covered her mouth with her little hand and looked at Noah with some sadness.

    Oops, I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t say it, but I let it slip!

    The sword eyebrows slowly close up, looking at just like a bird like chirping daughter, now hanging head peeping at his own touch, Noah heart has a number.

    ¡± Nina good, tell daddy, is there someoneing to the house today?¡± The word ¡± Coo¡± of his daughter made him think of someone sensitively.

    ¡°Well¡­ no, no one came to the house. Only Mom, Grandpa and Nina were home, no one else came.¡± Nina did not dare to look at her father¡¯s face, she thought of her mothers words, she did not dare to talk about Uncle Coopers visit, for fear that Noah¡¯s father would be upset.

    Seeing his daughter stammering as if she had done something wrong and hanging her head, Noah¡¯s original guess was instantly confirmed and he picked up his daughter and made her look straight at him, saying in a deep voice: ¡°Nina, tell Daddy. Was Uncle Cooper here today?¡±

    Swish¡­

    Nina looked up momentarily with some disbelief in her eyes, but seeing Noah¡¯s pale face, she didn¡¯t dare to lie and nodded carefully, saying, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The answer was like oil on fire, and the anger rose. His face was already blue with anger, looking at Nina¡¯s scared face, Noah tried to restrain his anger and stiffly patted his daughters head and said, ¡± Nina is good, y by yourself.¡±

    With these words, Noah turned around and left, closing the door with an unconscious hand and mming it shut, frightening Nina inside the room.

    Restraining his anger, Noah pursed his lips and went into Ava¡¯s room.

    The heavy curtains cut off the sunlight from outside, and the room was dark. Entering the room, Noah turned around and locked the door directly, paced to the bed, looked at the sleeping woman directly pulled off the thin quilt covering Ava¡¯s body, looked at the slender figure on the bed.

    Noah couldn¡¯t help but narrow his dark eyes.

    Ava¡¯s long, dark, shiny hair was disheveled on the white sheets, supporting her wless white face, and her long, slender, fat-like legs were curled slightly, revealing an alluring shadow.

    Ava¡¯s breathing is even, because of sleep, face with a hint of red, asionally slightly trembling eyshes like a butterfly rest in the heart, such as the petals of the red lips as if tempting crime slightly open, so Noah dyed anger deep eyes can not help but be tainted with a trace of lust.

    Looking at such a beautiful woman, Noah did not say a word, slowly raised his hands. The shirt is unbuttoned one by one and slowly removed from the body of clothing.

    Sitting on the bed, he reached up and rubbed Ava¡¯s white cheek, while one hand ran up the hem of her skirt.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Ava murmured, subconsciously trying to p away the disturbingrge hands on her body, her body even subconsciously turned over, her back directly to the past.

    Without saying a word, Noah went right on top of her, not taking any pity and letting himself go right on top of her. Kisses fell like rain on her face and neck, savoring her sweetness.

    ¡°Well¡­ don¡¯t¡­,¡± her body burned, and Ava jerked awake.

    ¡°No¡­ Noah, you, when did youe back?¡± Looking at the man pressed on top of her, the messy broken hair in front of her forehead blocked his eyes so she couldn¡¯t see, but the oppressive atmosphere around him made her feel a hint of something wrong.

    Noah didn¡¯t say a word as he buried his head in the nape of her neck, kissing and licking his way down her erect neck.

    ¡°Ah¡­ you, what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± Ava gasped sharply, puzzled by his sudden enthusiasm but also powerless to push back.

    Noah felt a slight tremor in the woman¡¯s body beneath him, and one hand had already released it¡¯s hold on her.

    After the passion, Ava lies helplessly on Noah¡¯s chest, panting and adjusting her breathing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Noah¡¯s abnormality made Ava wonder what was wrong with him today, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Coopers here today?¡± Noah, who hadn¡¯t said a word from the beginning to the end, spoke, his voice low with undiluted lust.

    Ava froze at Noah¡¯s words, and then her lips tugged slightly as she nodded and said softly, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever see him again.¡± A domineering and irrepressible tone, an order from a superior to a subordinate.

    Ava¡¯s eyes widened as she pushed Noah away from her and looked at him incredulously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Cooper is her savior, and she can¡¯t cut off contact with him for reasons of reason. Noah such an order, so she suddenly felt as if she was his belongings in general¡­

    ¡°No what? Just do what I say.¡± Noah said dominantly, not even noticing Ava¡¯s face.

    He was just habitually domineering but unaware that it stung Ava¡¯s heart.

    Why, Noah was able tomand her so much after they had such a rtionship¡­

    don¡¯t even ask her what she thinks.

    It¡¯s like¡­ it¡¯s like¡­

    She was just her belongings¡­

    Mistress¡­

    Ava¡¯s heart shed with pain at the thought of this word.

 Chapter 240 Noah Took Nothing Away

    ¡± Noah, what exactly do you think of our rtionship?¡± Noah couldn¡¯t help but not react to Ava¡¯s unexined question.

    ¡°What?¡± He had no idea what Ava was asking.

    ¡°Yes, sincest night, I did have sex with you. But now I am no longer the same Ava as before, not a mistress at your mercy¡­ Why do you demand who I can and cannot see? In your mind, am I still just your mistress? Nothing has changed from the beginning to the end?¡±

    The more you say, the more excited you get, Ava¡¯s eyes have long been red, and now this man actually still so rightfully ordered himself, perhaps from the beginning in his eyes, she was just a woman he yed with, and she was even more stupid but also helped him give birth to a daughter.

    ¡± Ava, I¡­ didn¡¯t mean that, how could you think that¡­¡± Noah panicked when he saw Ava suddenly drop her tears.

    He was just fed up with Coopers constant entanglement with her, and his repeated gestures of goodwill were always ignored by her. Yesterday, it was hard to make progress between them, and when I heard Cooper hade to her, I felt uneasy, afraid that this woman¡¯s wavering heart would leave me.

    But he didn¡¯t expect her to have such a strong reaction to his words, so he didn¡¯t know what to do. Looking at Ava¡¯s wounded and self-deprecating expression, Noah was heartbroken and tried to hold her tightly in his arms, but she pushed him away.

    ¡°Go away, I¡¯ve been stupid once, I won¡¯t be stupid again. I don¡¯t want to see you again, please leave my life and Nina¡¯s.¡± The heart that was once wounded and scarred seems to be splitting open again, dripping with blood.

    From the beginning, Ava was not confident, full of fear and anxiety about getting¡­

    that¡¯s why it¡¯s so sketchy, just because, she¡¯s afraid that if she really gets it and then loses it, she¡¯ll die of pain.

    ¡± Ava, listen to me¡­¡±

    Pulled up by Ava, she watched as she haphazardly picked up her clothes and stuffed them in her arms, pushing herself out of the room without reckoning she was still dressed.

    Noah was speechless, but just now I was smart to put on the panties first, otherwise his own tang Brown Group president, by the beloved woman clean out, which spread the word estimate of the self do not mix.

    ¡± Ava, that¡¯s not what I meant, listen to me.¡±

    Snap¡­

    The door almost knocked the firm nose t, holding his own shirt and pants, Noah smiled bitterly and rubbed his nose, never thought he would one day be turned away by a woman, but also by the woman he loved most.

    ¡°Ahem¡­, does that one need friendly funding?¡±

    A teasing voice sounded from behind Noah, and when he turned around to look, it was David leaning leisurely against the stairs with a cup of coffee, watching the show for who knows how long.

    Seeing his future father-inw, Noah nodded and smiled bitterly at David, ¡°If you like.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± rare, rare to see this man defeated, David mood is very good, pointed to the next room,ughing: ¡°I did not expect Mr. Brown body so good,ter let the servants send I¡¯ll have the servant bring the right clothes.¡±

    He is not an unenlightened old man one, especially when these two young peoples small minds, are seen through, he will no longer be evasive.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Nodding, Noah barefoot directly into the room, this step between the line is not at all because they are naked and have some constraints, but that line between the movement of a kind of indescribable domineering.

    Aftering out, David prepared tea for Noah, and then said to Noah ¡°I will go to my lodge to recuperate in the next few days, you cane here often to take care of Nina and Ava.

    Noah listened to Davids words and froze slightly.

    But inside, there is some gratitude.

    I have to say, David was hard on himself before.

    But he really loves Ava and Nina, and as long as it¡¯s what the mother and daughter need, even if it¡¯s someone he used to hate, he ll take it¡­

    Noah couldn¡¯t help but nod heavily and say, ¡°I will not fail to live up to the assistance you have given me.¡±

    At that moment, he had a greater respect for David as an older man.

    David nodded, not expecting Noah to be so humble to himself one day.

    Noah such identity, if really be their godson-inw, for the The Kings Family is also a good thing ah.

    Not to mention the fact that Noah had already given him a promise, proving his heart for Ava, and his heart for Nina, he recognized this son-inw in his heart.

    What¡¯s more, Ava¡¯s heart is already attracted to him, but she doesn¡¯t want to admit it yet.

    So, just take the time to wait, and you¡¯ll be fine.

    And he, who has be the light bulb in the mansion, simply leave it.

    Noah was given permission to enter and leave the house freely.

    But ever since that day when they were swept off their feet, the home has been plunged into an eerie atmosphere.

    The president of Brown Group, who was supposed to be busy and had no time to eat, seems to have closed down hispany and is so idle that he spends all day at Kim¡¯s house doing nothing. Ava, who was originally idle but became extremely busy because of thepany¡¯s business, directly ignored Noah as if he were air!

    On a crisp morning, Ava was sitting at the table waiting for the maid to bring her breakfast when Noah, who was sitting at one foot of the long table, ced a te with one hand and milk with the other in front of her and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Ava, you are too thin, eat more.

    Ava directly ignored the bright smile, did not look up and used their own breakfast, eat that is a peace of mind.

    Noah was not angry at being ignored, but returned to sit next to his daughter and feed little Nina breakfast, blinking like a man to get a woman¡¯s love and silently give, and bear the heartache seems to be.

    This made Nina, who was sitting next to Noah andughing in her heart, feel very good.

    Nina is all for Noah staying as a matter of course.

    ¡°Mom, can we go to the yground today?¡± The only person who was not affected by the strange atmosphere was Nina. Thinking of what her father had said to her early this morning, Nina looked at her mother sitting across from her with an expectant face.

    ¡°Hmm? Why do you want to go to the yground?¡± Ava felt a little strange about her daughters request, because she rarely asked to go to the yground, she had been there a few times before, and when she wanted to take her there again, she was always reluctant.

    ¡°Well, Nina just wants to go.¡± Muttering her little mouth, she pouted at Ava.

    ¡°Mom has something to do today, why don¡¯t we take Nina to y some other time?¡± Thinking that it has been a long time since I went to the office, and that work has been put off by myself for a long time, I don¡¯t know how thepany is really doing.

    ¡°No, no, no, I want mommy and daddy to go with me. It¡¯s been two months. I¡¯ve been there once with my grandfather, but he can¡¯t y anything exciting because of his bad heart¡­¡± After hearing Ava¡¯s words, Nina was not happy and pushed the spoon away from Noah¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Oops, Grandpa is sad, so my baby Nina is not willing to y with Grandpa¡­¡±

    At that moment, David returned from his three-day absence.

    The moment you enter the door you hear such words, you can¡¯t help but be a little jealous. David some not taste looking at their own precious and beloved granddaughter, this is only a few days since the grandfather¡¯s position is upied?

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re home?¡± When David entered the door, Ava immediately greeted him and held him up.

    Nina¡¯s face was a little shocked to see David back. Immediately turned to say ¡°No, Grandpa¡­¡±

    A look at grandpa seems to be really a very sad look, Nina small hand straight shake, a serious face look at David said: ¡°Grandpa do not be sad. Nina just¡­ just want to go with other children with mommy and daddy¡­¡±

    The words are endlessly despondent.

    Silence. The people sitting there can¡¯t help but feel a little sad when they look at the little ones forlorn and expectant face, especially Ava, who is sitting opposite Nina, and only then did she understand why her daughter rarely mored to go to the amusement park before.

    ¡± Nina, hurry up and finish your breakfast and well go upstairs and change our clothes.¡± The heart is vaguely sour, but the face is tenderly smiling.

    Noah was stunned by Ava¡¯s agreement.

    ¡°Oh yeah! Mommy is the best¡­¡± once heard mommy promise, the little person eating that speed can be said to be windy, a few bites in front of the milk carton bread to eat up.

    ¡°You slow down, don¡¯t choke¡­¡±

    Watching his granddaughter gobble, Davids heart aches¡­

    Noah, who was sitting at the long table without saying anything or taking a position, looked at his daughter with an approving glint in his eyes.

    Nina winked at Noah on her way to gobble it up: Dad, look at your daughter taking care of Mom!

    Noah gave an approving look.

    One hourter.

    ¡°Wow¡­ that ball is huge¡­¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I want that¡­ that biggest marshmallow¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, mom let¡¯s go y that¡­ that¡­¡±

    In the yground, Nina was like a little rabbit, running here and there, with a glint of excitement in her eyes that made both adults smile.

    ¡°Look at you running sweaty look, let¡¯s go there to sit.¡± See the little one just into the yground has been running a lot of sweat, Ava squatted in front of the little one to wipe her sweat some funny said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get some water, you guys go ahead.¡± Noah said thoughtfully, carrying the bag in his hand and seeing the slight sweat on their foreheads.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Perhaps it was because the atmosphere was really good, Ava did not give him another look, smiled lightly and nodded, and then led his daughter towards the bench in the shade.

    There is an old man sitting on one side of the bench in the shade, looking lovingly at the little boy riding a wooden horse in the distance, a look at the two grandchildren.

    Ava and Nina sat on a bench, and Nina politely greeted the old man sitting a short distance away, ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Hey, how are you, little girl?¡± The old man saw the little girl smiling sweetly and so politely, could not help but also smile and nod, pulled out a few candies from his pocket and handed them over.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± looking at the candy in front of her, Nina turned her head somewhat hesitantly to look at Ava, her mother had said not to take anything from strangers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank grandpa yet.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±

    Once she heard her mothers approval, Nina bowed to the old man, tore open the candy paper and dropped it into her mouth, then sat down to y.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 241 â€œDonâ€™t mess with my dad!â€

    ¡°Miss is lucky to have such an obedient daughter.¡± The old man smiled as he looked at Nina, who was ying on the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this girl is quite worrying when she doesn¡¯t know what to do.¡± Ava smiled lightly, understanding that old people like to talk to each other, and responded in a casual manner.

    ¡°Young people nowadays are blessed to have a family like yours. The one who just walked away is your husband, right?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ is not, just general friends.¡± Hearing the old man ask about this, Ava subconsciously looked towards the man lining up for water not far away.

    With a tall, upright body and a handsome face like Satan, he is the center of attention no matter where he goes.

    ¡°Hey, although the old man is old, his eyes are not blind. I can see that the boy is very interested in you two, do not get angry over some small things, this day and harmony to live on, right?¡±

    The old man said somewhat persuasively, while the little girl and the man is a mold carved out of, and the man look at the youngdy eyes can not hide the love, thick let him the old man feel blushing.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ava didn¡¯t know how to respond. To Noah¡¯s rtionship, now even he can not say clearly.

    They obviously do not have a rtionship, but there is a child tied to the indefinable ah.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing, he is my father, you are not allowed to harass!¡±

    The sudden noise woke up Ava in her thoughts, and when she looked up, she saw Nina, who had been ying beside her, running to Noah in the queue at some point, being held in his arms and pointing an angry finger at an embarrassed woman with a red face.

    Seeing this scene, Ava did not know what was happening, smiled apologetically at the old man and hurried over.

    ¡°Hey, and said not on the heart, look at running so fast¡­¡± looking at the back of the woman who rushed past, the old man sighed in a low voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When she walked in, she realized that the water line was already crowded with Noah at the center, causing Ava to look at her still-yelling daughter with a bit of a headache.

    ¡°Mom, this under-dressed aunt slipped a note to dad and touched him.¡± As soon as she saw her mothering, Nina said in a furious voice, as if she was being bullied.

    ¡°Who are you calling auntie? I¡¯m just leaning closer, why are you kids so uneducated, how dare you talk nonsense!¡± The woman in the hot pants, a little cute, heard by such a small little called aunt, can not help but also blushed and roared.

    But seeing such a fine man strike up a few conversations, who knew that before a few words were said, he was pointed at his nose and scolded by this little dot that came out of nowhere, which was so humiliating.

    ¡°Who are you saying has no family education?¡± The low voice didn¡¯t have a ripple, but it made the woman who was screaming flinch and couldn¡¯t help but stop.

    He Noah¡¯s daughter, when is it the turn of others to dictate.

    ¡°I, I just¡­¡± was overwhelmed by the man¡¯s aura, the woman spoke with some stammering.

    ¡°Honey, there you are, I just got some water.¡± Ignoring the woman, Noah smiled gently at Ava, who was walking by, carrying bottles of water in one hand, holding her daughter in the other, and a beautiful woman at her side.

    How do you want to look like a happy family of three.

    ¡°Wow, what a blessing¡­¡±

    ¡°With such a gentle and handsome husband, I envy oh¡­¡±

    ¡°That is, such a handsome husband, no wonder someone misses¡­¡±

    The chatter, chatter, chatter. No one watching around did not envy the seemingly happy family of three, and the woman who originally osted them, rubbed her nose in the crowds mouth and walked away with a red face.

    ¡°Who is your wife? Your mouth is for eating, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± With a slight blush on her face, she thought of Noah¡¯s words in full view of everyone, and Ava had to admit that she suddenly felt a sense of happiness at that moment.

    ¡°As long as you want.¡± Noah took Ava¡¯s hand and thought of Ava¡¯s sad facest time, and said seriously, ¡± Ava, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrongst time. I didn¡¯t care about your feelings and said those words. But you know, I have never seen you as a mistress, I am serious about you.¡±

    Ava was silent.

    Looking at Noah¡¯s serious face, Ava understood in her heart. Perhaps once bitten by a snake, deep down in the heart of this man is not trustworthy, afraid that when they use their love again, the final result is heartbreaking despair.

    Seeing that Ava did not say anything, Noah got a little anxious and could not help but speed up his speech: ¡°I knew that Cooper hade that day, and I knew that you had him in mind, so I was afraid that you would choose him. I admit I was jealous, that¡¯s why I said something like an order to you, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Ava interrupted, looking at Noah¡¯s eager face, Ava dropped her eyes, her voice light, ¡°I just want to live quietly with Nina now, I don¡¯t want anything else. You are Nina¡¯s father, I won¡¯t deprive you of your right to be a father, that¡¯s why I let Nina get close to you, nothing else.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that Ava couldn¡¯t feel anything for herself, they were sopatible when they were together, he could feel her heart loving him.

    ¡°I can see that you really love Nina, isn¡¯t it good for us to be like this?¡± Call her an ostrich, call her afraid to face reality or not, she really was hurt and afraid.

    Looking at her suddenly tired look, Noah¡¯s eager heart suddenly quieted. Looking into Ava¡¯s downcast eyes, he smiled gently. Reaching out to Ava¡¯s fair face, he ignored her refusal and left a soft kiss on her forehead, reaching out to wrap his arms around her and murmuring, ¡°I won¡¯t force you, I¡¯ll wait. The day you fall in love with me again and are willing to give your heart to me. Until then, I just ask you to give me a chance and not to condemn me to death like this, okay?¡±

    As night falls, Ava lies on her bed, staring at the ceiling in disbelief, with Noah¡¯s words in her mind.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    In the end she didn¡¯t give him an answer, and he didn¡¯t ask for that answer, as if he was just telling his family¡¯s determination and not asking for his own answer.

    Now he is a prisoner on death row, he says, and she is the only light in his life. And all he asks for is a chance, a chance to see happiness again¡­

    Ava does not know how her heart really thinks. Coopers silent and unrequited love, she just let go of¡­ but then faced with Noah¡¯s deep and intense love, making her suddenly a little confused.

    Once the hurt and now life, like a movie scene in the mind shed, recently, she once began to remember more and more clearly, even dreaming sometimes will recall fragments to.

    So, her heart is a little hesitant, can she really trust him once more¡­

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it, sleep, I have to go to thepany tomorrow.¡± The more you think about it, the more headache, a pull up the quilt even head are covered, as if all the worries of the mind are blocked in the quilt outside, but do not know that the person tumbled in the person did not know how long to slowly enter the dream.

    Noah was lying next to Nina¡¯s bed, flipping through a children¡¯s story, his voice low and maic as he slowly told his daughter a fairy tale.

    The obvious interest made Noah sigh, put down the storybook in his hand and put his arm around his daughter, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Dad, do you think mom will give you a chance?¡± Nina didn¡¯t understand much about her parents, but today she watched her mom and dads conversation at the yground, and she understood some of it in a vague way.

    Today she saw very clearly, it seems that dad likes mom very much, but mom does not know why she does not want to reconcile with dad, but as to why, she does not understand.

    ¡°You little brat, you don¡¯t understand adult things, go to sleep quickly.¡± Looking at his daughters ghostly appearance with a good smile, he nudged her nose in a doting manner and covered her with the quilt.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a brat, did daddy forget that if it wasn¡¯t for me, mommy wouldn¡¯t have gone to the yground with you!¡± Speaking of which, Nina was a little proud that mommy wouldn¡¯t talk to daddy, and if it weren¡¯t for her today, mommy wouldn¡¯t care about daddy.

    ¡°Good, good, my Nina is the most capable. But even the most capable children should go to bed at 9 o¡¯clock, right?¡±

    David sat in his living room watching TV, in fact, he did not want to watch TV at all, but there is no way, who let him be soft-hearted, so even if there is now a man on top of thisnd to beat his goddaughters idea, it can only turn a blind eye, look at the time, and then a littleter, he will return to the lodge.

    David saw Noahing out of Nina¡¯s room, and he immediately withdrew his gaze.

    Noah looked at David, for this man, his heart is grateful, if not him Davids words, Ava now do not know what will be, and even the world will not have Ava such a woman¡¯s existence he still dare not say it!

    So I have more respect for David Noah and politely said to him, ¡°I know you miss them and you must be bored at the lodge alone, so you should stay home tonight, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Noah said and walked out the door, knowing that the people here were not really weing him and it was nice to let him in. But he couldn¡¯t give up the chance to find Ava. Even if it is to beg, ask her toe back to his side.

    David looked back at Noah¡¯s back as he walked out toward the door and nodded. He was really not wrong, this person can still be forgiven, he himself is also a man, where men will not have mistakes? The most important thing is to know your mistakes and be able to correct them.

    Now it seems that this Noah is still doing quite to his satisfaction, at least he is a high president toe to him with such dignity to look after Ava and Nina.

    He then felt that this man could still have a chance of being forgiven.

    Davids face unconsciously showed a smile, and then back to continue to watch his TV, this time without thinking about leaving this familiar home.

    He left here solely because he couldn¡¯t be a lightning rod anymore. Now that Noah is gone, he can be at home.

    Twenty minutester.

    Noah saw this cold ce after he came back to his ce, he really felt that he couldn¡¯t stand it, can such a ce still be called home?

    His women and children are not in the ce is at best just a ce to sleep¡­

 Chapter 242 Romantic Proposal

    Although he had only been living with Ava and Nina for a few days, he had already gotten used to the feeling of contentment¡­

    He couldn¡¯t give it up anymore. So he vowed to marry Ava as soon as possible. But what¡¯s the best way to get that woman home as soon as possible!

    After thinking about it for a long time, Noah came up with a solution ¨C a marriage proposal.

    Noah has always been a man of action, as long as he thinks there is nothing he dares not do. So he made a phone call and originally wanted to ask his secretary to arrange this thing, but once he thought of proposing this once in a lifetime.

    And also the person he loves then he feels no need to bother the secretary. Such things, he has to do personally, that can appear out of his sincerity.

    But this thing to let him a big man to do then he really do not know how to do it, Noah began to regret just hung up the secretary¡¯s phone, after a moment of chagrin he decided to do it himself, after all, this is really the only opportunity in this life, he does not want to have a second. He only needs one woman!

    So Noah got up and started searching the inte for a bunch of information. He didn¡¯t know how other people did this proposal, and he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t do well, but he wanted to give Ava an unforgettable memory, but after reading so many things on the Inte most of them were in, or else unreliable! What about a dinner for two, how can he and Ava have conditions? Besides, they both proposed when they were in a good rtionship, but in her current situation, it doesn¡¯t count! Even to get Ava¡¯s original is not known yet.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Noah scratched his hair, resigned himself to closing his earthy notebook, and went to his study. He began to draw randomly on the white paper. Combining the information he had just seen Noah had finally settled on a n!

    That means getting help from a nningpany!

    Haha¡­ is not a good note, and not much better than their home secretary did, but this is the best answer he could think of, not to give the secretary trouble, and their own twenty-four hour participation.

    As for finding a nningpany, it was a fairly easy task. After looking at the rmendations of people on the Inte, Noah found a website called ¡°You Make the Call¡±, and after talking to the other party about his specific requirements, Noah drove to the nningpany and negotiated everything with the person in charge¡­ ¡­

    The sun was shining and it was a cloudless sunny day.

    Nina is the first to wake up, and when she hears someone ring the doorbell in the morning, she runs to answer the door.

    But today, when the door was opened, Nina could not help but be stunned¡­

    Stunned by the sea of flowers I saw before me!

    that¡¯s right! What she saw was definitely a sea of flowers, not something as simple as a normal field full of rose petals, but a pathway paved with pink rose petals in the middle, and then the side and the part of the garden that had been filled with flowers. And the end of the path is Noah suit standing there, just a little too serious expression.

    After all, it was his first proposal, and he was nervous when Ava hadn¡¯t forgiven him yet.

    ¡°Daddy! Daddy you! you¡¯re wonderful! Em¡­ mm¡­!¡± Nina was so happy to see the world full of flowers and her kissing daddy waiting solemnly for her mommy¡¯s arrival.

    She likes this father very much because he brings her a lot of fun and delicious food, in fact, there is more than that, as long as blood is thicker than water, as long as her Nina¡¯s father does, then Nina will be very happy.

    And she still feels in her private heart that her father should be with her mother, and she can¡¯t let Uncle Cooper take her away from her father, so when she sees this she has no reason to be unhappy.

    The direct run over to the kissing father¡¯s neck bar a kiss on thest to show her daughters great support for him at least do not show so nervous.

    ¡°Sweetie, that¡¯s good.¡± Noah had been busy fromst night until just now, and this outfit was only just now when he got up at dawn to change into it, and had breakfast and a nice shower by the way.

    Thatst night was so busy all night is the stench of sweat he did not dare to propose to Ava for fear of being rejected by her and then disliked by her, so in order to achieve the desired effect, then it will be good to clean up their own neat to appear in front of everyone.

    It¡¯s just that he did all this too early, waiting at someones door early in the morning, both nervous and expectant, but with unexinable excitement, feeling like he was about to marry Ava home.

    But then I was afraid she would reject him! All kinds of emotions, do not know how he was able to stand here only right. It wasn¡¯t until the lovely princess appeared that he realized how nervous he was, so nervous that even the hands holding the bouquet were sweating, and he was only able to ease up when Nina came over with a kiss.

    It¡¯s true that daughters are more attentive.

    Noah put the bouquet of flowers in his hand to the side and picked up his daughter. As soon as she looked up, she saw David smiling at the door.

    Noah left two days ago and never came back. He thought Noah was cking off a bit because he was busy. But I never thought that in two days, Noah could prepare so many things!

    Noah also reported to him a smile, it is not difficult to see, he seems to be quite satisfied with their own flowers, just hogging his door.

    But Noah doesn¡¯t really know what Ava will do to see him except here.

    David is of course satisfied with it, his goddaughter has suffered so much, and now it seems to be a bitter sweet. I just don¡¯t know how she¡¯s going to choose.

    Davidfortably thought, then returned to the inner room and did not participate in the activities of their family of three he watched from inside.

    Just about everything else is left to the parties themselves to decide to put.

    ¡°Honey, why isn¡¯t mommy here?¡± Noah had to ask his baby girl when he didn¡¯t see Ava show up yet.

    ¡°Daddy you are so handsome today, top notch handsome! Well.¡± Nina didn¡¯t care what Noah had asked her, she was still happy with Noah¡¯s surprise and couldn¡¯t stop herself. She cheered him on again and again.

    The presence of this baby made his restless heart a little calmer and less tense now he is just waiting for Ava to appear.

    Noah had seen that it was impossible to get anything other than surprise out of his baby girl at this point in time. In other words, as she asionally says, her eyes are too full of bubbling hearts for her dad to hold anything else.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Noah smiled a little. It¡¯s actually really nice to have a daughter.

    This way he will not be isted like those other suitors.

    Ten minutester, when Ava came down from upstairs, she only saw David walking into the house, but did not see her daughter Nina, and she did not call David and came downstairs.

    It was only outside the open gate that the bloom of a hundred flowers unexpectedly entered her eyes.

    The heart vaguely knows what this is about, but still can not control the curiosity of the drive to go over. She saw Noah and Nina father and daughter were happily fooling around together and even Nina kissed Noah, and Ava could hear the fleshly barks from a distance.

    Looking at the father and daughter in front of her, Ava suddenly felt that she was superfluous, the two of them were so harmonious together, where would they think of her existence? Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    ¡°Babye down, mommy is here, go with daddy and ask mommy to marry you, okay?¡± Ava was spotted by Noah when she appeared at the door, but his baby girl kept kissing him, and he had to wait until she had kissed her enough before he had a chance to talk to her. As for whether she knew what a proposal was, that wouldeter.

    ¡°Okay, handsome dad. Let¡¯s go propose. But what¡¯s a proposal, Daddy?¡± As long as Noah is by her side, Nina feels happy, and she just says yes to whatever her real dad tells her to do, only to remember what she doesn¡¯t understand as an afterthought.

    ¡°Here baby, take this flower and offer it to mommyter you know?¡± Noah wasn¡¯t going to give the kid what the proposal was, but gave the flower in his hand to his daughter.

    Nina was also good enough to take it and didn¡¯t really ask any more questions. Noah was already holding her little hand and walking towards Ava.

    Ava looked at the father and daughter walking hand in hand when said not touched is false, look at their look of happiness, plus now the special made out scene, how can she not know this is to do?

    ¡± Ava, marry me, let¡¯s get married. I know I was so wrong in the past, but I swear that I now, really love only you, once I realized this toote, you have disappeared from my life. But God let us meet once again. I also tried not to bother you, but I couldn¡¯t do it. I really love you and I love Nina, so can you please give me a chance to make it right?¡± Noah came to Ava, picked up the diamond ring he had prepared, and got down on one knee.

    He looked as if he was a devout believer, and the words he spoke, every word, came from his heart. It was the result of his thoughts umted in the past five years of days and nights.

    He knew he was not good at expressing himself could only say what he wanted to do as soon as he opened his mouth. Of course the nningpany prepared a lot of lines for him but those flew there at the moment of kneeling down.

    Only his true feelings and love for her remain.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Nina also followed Noah¡¯s lead and ran up to Ava, tugging on her pant leg and offering the flower she was holding.

    Ava knew at first nce that the two men were acting in the same way and really didn¡¯t know what to do. Noah¡¯s proposal lines did not say half a word about his feelings for her, but these words let Ava hear the subtext: ¡°Give me a chance to make up for the less fatherly love I have for my baby.¡±

    Say yes, say yes.

    Inwardly, Nina was persuading herself to promise¡­

    But in the very next second, the memories in her mind, as if they were wild waves, all came back to her in this moment.

    Finally, that all the memories of once, she all remembered¡­

    That biting pain, the image of him and the man holding each other.

    It instantly flustered her.

    ¡± Ava¡­ Ava?¡± Seeing Ava¡¯s expression was not right, Noah couldn¡¯t help but stand up.

    When Ava looked at the person in front of her, her eyes swept over Nina and the other wedding nners present, tears flowed down her face.

    Her mind could no longer carry the pain of the past. Finally she shook her head, pushed Noah who was blocking her way and ran out¡­

 Chapter 243 Memories Flooded Her

    Nina looked at Ava running in the other direction without looking back and couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned, what was wrong with her mother?

    Why did mom suddenly run away?

    Nina thought and couldn¡¯t help but go after her! She kept running in the direction of her mother.

    But for the first time, Ava didn¡¯t even look back at her.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Nina chased after Ava but didn¡¯t expect to fall down in a few steps!

    She was in pain and tears fell, but still got up quickly, while running and crying, thinking that Ava did not like Noah¡­ even she was going to leave behind.

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, where are you going? Don¡¯t run away, don¡¯t leave Nina alone, Nina is afraid!¡± Nina¡¯s voice was very quiet because of her young age, and in a sh Ava disappeared without a trace.

    Nina was too scared to run, sobbing while wiping her tears.

    Noah sees that the situation is not good and knows that his proposal was too sudden and knows that he was too excited inside and scared Ava directly.

    When Noah saw Nina crying, he couldn¡¯t resist and ran up to her, picking her up and patting the dust off of her body as he did so.

    ¡°Good girl, good girl, little baby, don¡¯t cry, mommy is not angry with you, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s my fault, I scared mommy, daddy shouldn¡¯t be so excited, too anxious¡­¡±

    Noah spoke to the crying Nina in the most gentle tone, coaxing her and wiping her tears with his hands.

    Nina listened carefully to Noah¡¯s exnation and understood that her mother had run away not because she had done something wrong, but because of Noah, which made Nina slightly quiet.

    Mom might just be freaking out¡­

    Nina thought of this and finally stopped crying, still sobbing, but better than bawling, she looked at Noah and nodded dumbfounded.

    Noah sighed with relief and was very helpless inside, ming himself, too anxious. Afterforting Nina, Noah put Nina down and gently stroked Nina¡¯s head.

    ¡°Good boy, wait here, I¡¯m going to get mommy back, I swear! I¡¯ll give you back your mommy.¡± Noah spoke earnestly to Nina, raising his hand high in the air to prove that he was not lying and that he really wanted to get Ava back.

    Nina looked at the serious Noah with tears in her eyes, and was touched by the fact that her father was the one she relied on in the absence of her mother.

    Nina nodded hastily and held out a cheering gesture to show Noah that he must cheer.

    Noah couldn¡¯t help but smile a little after seeing the little guys movements. Turn your head to chase Ava.

    Now the first priority is to find Ava, he wanted to know just that moment, what she thought in the end, why her expression would be miserable white¡­

    But, chasing Noah out, he realized that he didn¡¯t know where Ava had gone. He didn¡¯t know which direction she had gone. Damn, he was so focused on coaxing Nina that he didn¡¯t notice which direction she ran.

    Noah asked all the way, but all the passers-by answered no. He couldn¡¯t help but be very anxious. He could not help but be very anxious.

    Noah, as proud as he is, is bending over and asking passersby, and shouting Ava¡¯s name.

    Simply because his mind was iparably flustered.

    There is nothing he, more than this feeling, fears.

    Can¡¯t find her, don¡¯t know where she is, the feeling of losing her at any time¡­

    He, never want to do this again¡­

    Noah asked half a day without results, he had to look along the street one by one, and finally, he walked to the end of the road to the sea.

    Just as he was about to give up the search and go back to call someone, he suddenly noticed a figure standing on the beach, none other than Ava!

    He instantly went from a sigh of relief, gave himself a relieved smile, and walked helplessly over.

    He just, really worried about her¡­

    I¡¯m really afraid that she ran out so what happened¡­

    At this time, Ava, a white dress, clean and pure as an angel from heaven, she is standing in the sea.

    Let the sea breeze blow up her hair, blowing it as if it were the finest silk shimmering with the light of the sun.

    Yet¡­ her body seems so thin that people can¡¯t help but embrace her¡­

    Noah looked at Ava, such a thin figure, so familiar back.

    This moment, but felt a touch of sadness emanating from her whole body¡­

    ¡± Ava¡­ what are you doing here? I know I scared you! But you shouldn¡¯t have left Nina to run away¡± Noah spoke to Ava in a soft voice as he walked the line to her.

    Ava turned around when she heard a familiar voice and saw Noah standing behind her in the sea breeze.

    In the mind, the memories that came boiling, finally at thest moment, all fixed on him.

    She, atst, knew the reason why she jumped into the sea that day.

    She saw it, she saw him and Karen together, and she heard Karen say that she was just her double.

    At that moment, she really panicked.

    She was already pregnant with his child.

    However, his true heartthrob returned.

    She knew that she no longer had a reason to stay.

    Even if she had fallen in love with him.

    But he would have kicked her out at any time.

    When the timees, she and the baby, there is nowhere to go, she can not give the baby a life without a father.

    that¡¯s why she went to jump into the sea.

    But to her surprise, Cooper saved her and gave her a new life.

    And she forgets everything and starts living again.

    But this time, he showed up again.

    When Cooper tells her about her past. She is in pain, but still able to face Noah.

    But now, she finds that her heart aches when she sees Noah.

    ¡°What are you doing here¡­¡± Ava looked at Noah and restrained the trembling in her body and said with an icy effort.

    There was a past that she would not have forgotten if not for her memory loss.

    The pain was so engraved in my heart.

    As the memory of it all swung through her mind once again.

    Her heart was all through with her breath.

    She might have gotten lost in Noah¡¯s tenderness before, thinking she was a different kind of mistress.

    It¡¯s not the same now, all different. She, is not the same as she used to be¡­

    Noah looked at Ava¡¯s now cold face, his heart full of doubt, could not help but a tug on Ava¡¯s wrist said.

    ¡± Ava, you just, why did you run away? And why did you look like that¡­ you, did you remember something?¡±

    Noah is a smart guy, and he and Ava have been getting closer to each other, obviously, step by steptely.

    Although he was a little anxious.

    Ava, however, did not run away.

    And he, moreover, saw the look of horror that appeared on her face after a slight daze.

    That expression is exactly the same as once, when he made her suffer.

    She, in fear of him, as if he were a demon.

    The way she looked like that made her own heart ache.

    How did this happen?

    He has tried so hard, tried so hard to put aside his pride to love her and love their child.

    But why is it still not enough?

    ¡°Why¡­ you should know better than anyone, don¡¯t you?¡± Looking at Noah, Ava¡¯s heart was infinitely sad.

    When the memories that were like a lifetime ago, merged with her current memories, she found that her heart, was in an infinite struggle.

    Even with memory loss, she still ended up falling into his gentle trap once again.

    She still, as before, expects him to give himself a little tenderness, a little tenderness, will make her lose herself.

    She too is a woman, and she too longs to be pampered in the palm of someones hand.

    But when the memories all came back to her, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to do that.

    ¡± Noah, I admit that before this, I lost myself and I fell into your gentle trap once again¡­ But, also dragging your blessing, I just, recovered my memory¡­¡±

    Ava¡¯sst few words made Noah¡¯s face suddenly turn white.

    He knew then that she must have remembered something.

    Otherwise there would definitely not be such a big change all of a sudden.

    God, why does it always y tricks on him like this?

    Why is it that whenever he is just one step away from happiness, he is made to instantly experience the pain of loss.

    The same was true five years ago, and it is still true five yearster.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡± Ava, what happened once, let her pass can not? I searched hard for you for five years¡­ I truly love you very much¡­¡±

    ¡± Noah, have you yed enough, do you think I¡¯m still losing my memory? Even if Cooper said it, I can¡¯t deny your connection with Nina despite my pain, but I¡¯ve now remembered that once cruel you, how can you make me believe you, so cold, do you really know how to love?¡±

    When Noah heard Ava say that, his heart felt like it was being stabbed with a million knives until it was dripping blood.

    Yes, he used to be cold.

    But, just because he is cold, it is said that he does not know how to love it¡­

    Even if once did not understand, the moment he lost her, but she understood¡­

    ¡± Ava, can we stop being so tired? You now, only ask your own heart OK, I know, you clearly also love me, so, I will stay here. Just hope to be able to redeem you, at least when you need me, I want to be by your side¡­¡± Noah¡¯s eyes, unprecedented sadness, looking at Ava, hate to dig out their hearts to see¡­

    And Ava froze when she heard that, and she couldn¡¯t help but sway a little in the sea breeze.

    Because, she couldn¡¯t deny that after five years, she still had a crush on him.

    However, the past wound, is too deep!

    ¡± Noah, you don¡¯t understand, what we have between us¡­ is not love at all¡­¡± Ava broke away from Noah¡¯s hand as hard as she could. There was a clear red mark on her wrist, which was left by Noah due to excessive force.

    ¡± Ava, what do you mean by that?¡± Noah watched as Ava broke away from his hand and looked at Ava with desperate eyes, he didn¡¯t understand, why she would say that.

    He¡­ does love very much Ava, but every word he says, as if Ava has a reason to refute him¡­

    Why on earth, the feelings between them are not love.

    ¡°We that, just because of the child, and the dependence, not love, you and Karen, is the love it¡­¡± this sentence, as if a double-edged sword, stabbed Noah, also stabbed this Ava.

    How she didn¡¯t want to admit that he and Karen were made for each other.

    But now, her heart really hurts too much.

    The hurt he brought her before was really too deep.

    She didn¡¯t want to get hurt again. Nor does she want her and her child to be hurt again.

    Noah looked at Ava, and at this point did not know what to say¡­ he looked at Ava¡¯s face, Ava¡¯s face had two clear tear marks.

 Chapter 244 Rejecting Noahâ€™s Pursuit

    The moment he looked down slightly, he clearly saw a clear red mark on Ava¡¯s wrist, a red mark he had caused, and guilt welled up in Noah¡¯s heart. The next second. He caressed Ava¡¯s face and used his fingers to brush away Ava¡¯s tears.

    She was so wonderful, wonderfully touching that soft spot in his heart.

    Just like, that beautiful dream in his heart.

    A dream he never wanted to give up.

    It was then that Noah kissed Ava on the lips.

    Ava froze, but at the moment she had no strength left in her body to do anything, and let his kisses fall.

    This kiss, Noah that exquisite face actually fell a tear, and this tear was Ava saw. Even Ava was amazed that such a high and mighty man would shed a tear, why in the end¡­

    Noah also did not think he would one day shed tears because of a woman, he used to not at all because of a woman like this, because women in his eyes are like clothes, just wear and throw away, less a more one makes no difference.

    But only her, only facing her, he had guilt, heartache, heartache, and helplessness.

    He, who really loves her, doesn¡¯t know how to love her best.

    If it is possible for him to wish that everything can start over again, if he can start over, he will not hurt Ava, but time is not forgiving, there is no pill of regret in the world¡­

    ¡± Ava, I really love you, believe me for once.¡± Noah¡¯s hands tightly hold Ava¡¯s thin shoulders, his face tense, afraid that Ava ignore him, which is perhaps his biggest fault.

    Whether in business or in life, he always thought he could do the best and handle it well, but since he met Ava, he found that everything has changed, and his life has been messed up by a woman, and even his mind is thinking about this woman day and night.

    Even though she said it wasn¡¯t love. Instead, he knew that he had fallen for her poison¡­

    Ava listened to his words, almost lost again.

    But the sea breeze behind her was a constant reminder.

    How desperate she once was to jump into the sea. If she did it again, she would really die.

    She doesn¡¯t want to get hurt again. Call her an ostrich or a turtle, she really doesn¡¯t want to take another risk.

    Ava could not help but struggle with all her might, pushing Noah away and escaping his body, standing next to Noah as if she was being held by an invisible force.

    After all that, how can she trust Noah¡¯s rhetoric again?

    ¡± Noah, stop saying that¡­ okay?¡± Ava was a little emotional, her mind, really messed up.

    The sudden return of the memory, so painful, and the sweetness of this time as if poison, so that she could not give up.

    ¡± Ava¡­¡± Noah was afraid that Ava would get angry, he tried his best tofort him, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She, already no longer need him, right¡­

    The past is really hurtful to her, right, that¡¯s why she can¡¯t forgive him no matter what. He is the one who med himself.

    Ava closed her eyes and attempted to calm herself down, taking a deep breath before calming down, and Noah said no more.

    Because he had an epiphany as early as the time of Nina¡¯s car ident.

    If they, mother and daughter, really felt that they could only be happy if they left him. He is willing to leave.

    He is no longer the domineering Noah of old.

    Just a man who wants his beloved woman and daughter to be happy.

    For the sake of their happiness, he is not afraid even if he ends up alone.

    Thinking, he finally just slowly said, ¡°Go back first, Nina is still waiting.¡±

    Hearing Nina¡¯s name, Ava¡¯s heart stirred.

    ¡°I can stop talking about us, and I can leave Cold Wind City after a while, but until then, can you please, let me and Nina, have a good time again?¡±

    He never once thought he would have a child in this world.

    But when Nina did show up, he realized that he couldn¡¯t let go of the little guy anymore.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to see Nina sad and upset.

    If he really wants to leave. He hopes that to leave her the best period of memories before leaving.

    Ava listened to her words, the heart inexplicably empty arge piece of¡­

    He¡¯s leaving.

    How many times had she said something like that, trying to get him to leave.

    But when he said it himself, her heart ached with emptiness.

    But she still gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Inwardly, she asked herself, ¡°Is this the result she wants?

    But in the end, her already messed up mind gave her no answer.

    Noah says nothing and turns to leave.

    Ava did not see the infinite despondency and sadness in his eyes when he turned around, the reluctance written in his eyes.

    Yet, he does not have the confidence to stay.

    He is staying for her love and will leave for her love¡­

    Twenty minutester, Noah and Ava returned to Kim¡¯s house together.

    But Nina notices something strange between Noah and Ava.

    When Noah returned, he first dismissed the proposal party. Ava, on the other hand, went back to her room by herself and said nothing.

    Afterwards, Noah also returned to the guest room in disarray.

    Nina and David are left to wonder and specte about each other.

    Nina knew that Ava was in a bad mood, so she just served dinner at night and went to bed forlornly.

    Noah finally came out of the room after 8:00 pm.

    As he passed by Ava¡¯s room, he couldn¡¯t help but stop and listen to what was going on inside.

    But after moving the door valve, I realized that the door to her room was not locked.

    In the silence of the room, the sound of Ava¡¯s stomach rumbling breaks the air¡­

    Noah immediately realized what was going on and looked up, and sure enough, Nina had brought food that she hadn¡¯t eaten, plus, Ava hadn¡¯t eaten since morning and was definitely hungry now.

    Noah stood by the door and said unquestioningly to the dazed man, ¡°Come on, let me take you to get something to eat.¡±

    Ava looked back in surprise and realized that Noah had been standing by the door at some point.

    But at his invitation, she looked embarrassed and at a loss for words.

    Looking at Ava¡¯s hesitation, Noah takes a dominant step towards her and tries to Ava¡¯s hand to take her to dinner.

    Who knows Ava reflexively took a few steps back, avoiding her palm, Noah¡¯s hand hanging in mid-air before slowly lowering it and saying, ¡°Then you can follow me.¡±

    Noah did not get angry or impatient this time, trying hard to squeeze out a gentle smile to Ava said.

    Ava looked at him still silent, do not want to go, but the stomach is untimely surprisingly screamed again¡­

    Her face flushed instantly.

    ¡°Come on, There¡¯s no need to go hungry because of me.¡± Did she really hate him that much?

    Looking at Noah¡¯s somewhat hurt eyes, Ava¡¯s heart shed with a touch ofplexity.

    In the end, he took a nod and followed Noah¡¯s lead.

    The two men went down the stairs together and walked out of the mansion, but still kept the distance between them.

    This is a situation that no servant has seen in so many days.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    In the garage, Noah starts his car and Ava sits in the passenger seat.

    Seeing that she was not wearing a seat-belt, I couldn¡¯t help but take matters into my own hands and help her tighten her seat-belt.

    His sudden approach caused Ava¡¯s heart to jump slightly.

    But Noah is not moved, see her seat belt is fastened before willing to drive away, usually he drives fast, but for Ava deliberately slow driving, he is missing the time with Ava¡­

    When he parked the car in the garage, Ava looked at him closely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Noah stopped grabbing Ava and let her follow him.

    Ava still just nodded indifferently, not wanting to get too close to him.

    Because, she was afraid, afraid that she would fall again.

    Noah brought her to the restaurant that Nina had told him about, the one Ava came to every time she had a birthday.

    But today, because of the suddenness, he did not pack the venue. The whole restaurant was surprisingly almost full.

    As soon as he entered the doorway, due to too many peopleing and going, Ava was identally pushed by the person behind her and lunged at Noah. Noah heard Ava draw a breath of cold air and snapped his head back, while Ava coincidentally ran right into his chest.

    Noah looked at her in such a rusty way, and his heart faintly shed a touch of sadness. In the end, he just pulled her closer to himself, shielding her as she walked ahead of him.

    His thick hands on the back of Ava, afraid of Ava bumped, with his own robust body to protect Ava.

    The restaurant is usually crowded, but Noah¡¯s status allows him to have a VIP room at will.

    After following the waiter all the way to the private room, Noah reluctantly let go of Ava.

    The two men slowly sat down. The candlelight shone on both faces, and Noah looked at the menu gently and asked, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the ck pepper steak, medium rare.¡± Ava said to the waitress next to her who was watching Noah and seeing his mouth water.

    The waitress reacted immediately and wrote it down for Ava. But she kept her eyes on Noah.

    It¡¯s not often that such a beautiful manes to dinner.

    Ava looked at the waiter, and inwardly, she actually ate something.

    I have to say that Noah¡¯s looks are first ss and wherever he goes, he will be the center of attention for women.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a ck pepper steak, too, also rare.¡±

    Noah orders the same thing as Ava, unfazed by the nymphomaniac woman next to him.

    ¡°Yes, please wait for the two of you.¡± The waiter finished before fondly, slowly retreating to the backstage to help order food.

    The candlelight shone on the two men, and the two of them were silent as the people around them were so quiet.

    For a long, long time, Ava looked into the distance and sighed, ¡°The view from this tall building is very nice, I finally understand why you like to stand high up.¡±

    Ava looked at the ss, which reflected her clear face, while her eyes looked out at the view, the neon lights were colorful, a world of colors on a pathway.

    ¡°Because standing tall is the only way to see far.¡± Noah went on to say, this is what he himself defined, because standing high to see far, so he likes to stand high to look down on others like ants.

    Only, she is the exception¡­

 Chapter 245 Trying to Forget Him

    ¡°But standing tall you can¡¯t see the expressions of other peoples happiness.¡± Ava went on to say, that¡¯s why he lost faith in the whole world because of a betrayal of love, in his heart, she knew that Karen is really important¡­

    So, even after five years, she has no confidence that she will be able to ovee the person in his heart, no confidence that she will be able to keep from getting hurt.

    Hearing Ava¡¯s words, Noah had a clear epiphany, but didn¡¯t say anything more. At that moment, two ck pepper steaks were ced lightly front of Ava and Noah Browns eyes.

    The waiter unfolded a smiling ground and said, ¡°Please enjoy your meal, both of you.¡± After a polite bow, he left.

    When I was leaving, I still forgot to look at Noah¡¯s handsome face a few more times.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, and I¡¯ll send you back afterwards. Tonight, I won¡¯t stay at Kings house¡­¡± said Noah, his hand already picking up his knife and fork, lowering his head to hide the loss under his eyes.

    Ava was slightly stunned, not expecting that he would say leave the The Kings Family.

    But in the end, she simply replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ava finished her answer and picked up her fork as well as her knife and ate. Her head was very, very low, as if she was afraid that he would see her reluctance¡­

    Noah just watched Ava eating with her head down, watching her with interest and fondness.

    Now that you have decided to leave, you have to keep every move she makes now in your mind.

    They ate their meal while taking in the atmosphere of this upscale restaurant.

    Pleasant musicbined with dense sweetness, light color mood, romantic atmosphere for the two people to relieve a lot, awkward scene also disappeared with and.

    The two men stayed until they left, and although they still didn¡¯t say anything, they were no longer so raw.

    After leaving the hotel, the car parker brought Noah¡¯s Lamborghini over.

    ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Noah stood by his dazzling car, opened the door and said to Ava.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± Since he decided to go, why send her again¡­

    She didn¡¯t want him to walk her to the door, which would make her even more reluctant, she thought, and turned to leave when Noah grabbed her wrist.

    Ava is a little surprised, but Noah¡¯s face is as serious as ever.

    He would never feelfortable letting her go on her own at such ate hour.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you, get in the car.¡± After saying that, Noah pulled Ava into the car.

    Ava tried to struggle, but could not resist his strength.

    Noah put Ava¡¯s seat-belt on and stepped on the gas.

    He was a little displeased, and Ava treated him as if he were a jackal and was terrified.

    There were no words along the way.

    Ava forced herself not to look at Noah.

    The return speed was faster than the arrival speed, and it didn¡¯t take long to arrive at Ava¡¯s doorstep.

    Without looking at Noah, Ava opened the car door and got out of the car with a clear sense of relief, breathing in the fresh air from the outside.

    Ava walked ahead and Noah walked behind, but Ava turned around with a puzzled look on her face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were leaving?¡±

    Ava asked, and Noah couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    His heart, really good reluctance. Just now a little regret his words.

    But he never said anything.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave when you get in the house, I just want to watch you get in the house.¡± Noah said with serious eyes.

    Ava nodded her head, but there was something indescribable in her heart. Ava took a few steps and opened the door, the living room was dark, so dark that there was a feeling of loneliness, Ava plucked up the courage and went into the doorway, leaving only her eyes to look at Noah.

    ¡°Bye.¡± Ava wiggled her little mouth and said, looking at Noah¡¯s eyes that seemed a little sad, with an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    ¡°En, bye.¡± Noah nodded his head and said, turning away fondly.

    Under the stars, he sped away, his eyes only the winding road, remembering his scene with Ava, he felt very impatient.

    Thinking back to what she said on the beach during the day.

    She actually told him that this feeling between them was not love.

    Previously he was really not sure if this feeling is love, only to know that all the wounds left in him by others are vented back from others, he began to not believe in love. Feel that everything is very false.

    But when she appeared, now he is in deep, if the former Karen Smith can leave scars in his heart, then Ava¡¯s existence can definitely affect his life.

    But even though his feelings are already so deep.

    And she couldn¡¯t appreciate it and said it wasn¡¯t love¡­

    So, what exactly does this count as?

    At this point, looking at the dark and empty house, Ava knew that the child should be asleep, so she did not bother again.

    Instead, he went back to his room and took a cold shower to calm himself down properly.

    After taking a shower anding out, shey down on the bed in a disheveled manner, closing her eyes, her mind was all about Noah¡¯s face¡­

    The way he treated her with the utmost tenderness and care, the way he smiled and looked at her, the way his hand touched her, all came to mind.

    However, when she softened once again, the cold man she once remembered appeared once again and tore her heart apart.

    What is she, exactly, going to do?

    Can people really be emotionally divided to such an extent?

    She was heartened by him, yet fearful and scared.

    The night was dark, and she was left alone in the big fluffy bed, and she stayed up almost all night thinking about Noah¡¯s sad face when he left¡­

    Although she herself was convincing herself that it was not love, but just dependence because of having a child.

    And yet she really hopes that he loves her.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    The next day, Ava woke upte. She struggled out of bed to get up and pull back the curtains, only to find the sun was already up high.

    Because no matter what happens, the world will always be running. The sun is all golden. The day will go on.

    Ava looked at the beautiful world and suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t been to the office for a long time and that it was time for her to pull herself together. When caught up in a lost cause, it¡¯s good to keep yourself busy and forget¡­

    With that in mind, Ava quickly washed up and changed into her professional formal wear.

    The soft hair wasbed up ably to reveal the bare forehead, and the whole person looked much more spiritual.

    All this time of weakness and wretchedness was swept away.

    The white shirt sets off Ava¡¯s skin more radiant, and the white satin line outlines Ava¡¯s beautiful body line sexy and charming.

    The ck dress shows off the petite waist and rounded hips. Ava looked at herself in the mirror and felt a lot fresher.

    Out of the room, Nina had gotten up early. At this moment, Nina is downstairs at the dining table, looking at the second floor came down Ava wide-eyed¡­

    It¡¯s been a long time. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen my mom so neatly dressed.

    She has experienced so much during this time that she has not been to the office for a long time.

    Once again wearing the professional dress, Nina brightened up.

    It is thispetent and clean mother that has attracted so many rich boys to show their affection.

    But unfortunately, none of them could get past her, Nina.

    ¡°Mom, do you want to go to the office today?¡± Nina didn¡¯t dare to mention yesterdays incident, but she was curious about Ava getting up sote today and wanting to go to the office.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been there. There should be a lot of things to take care of, and your grandfather is old after all, and he¡¯s been helping to support me all this time, so it¡¯s time for me to go.¡±

    For some time before, she had been postponed because of the wedding, and then she got sick, and then Nina¡¯s car ident, she didn¡¯t ask much about thepany for a whole month.

    Anyway, life goes on, and since she and Noah have no way to sort it out, they should at least get their own lives together.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Mom in formal wear. So pretty.¡± Ninaplimented Ava, her eyes full of love for her mother.

    Ava smiles and nods, looks at Nina¡¯s breakfast and asks, ¡°You¡¯re done eating, right?¡±

    Nina nodded joyfully.

    Anyway, she was happy when her mom pulled herself together. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s have some breakfast too before we go.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Ava wiped a handful of her hair and said, ¡°you¡¯ve been in a car ident for a while now, and you¡¯re going to kindergarten in a few days.

    When Nina heard this, she was speechless.

    She doesn¡¯t like to go to school and usually stays home when she can. She hates school the most.

    But while she was speechless, Ava had already left the house.

    Ava did not have a driver escort today, but drove herself to the office.

    It had been a long time since she had driven herself, a feeling that made her feel only like she could get back thatpetent self of these past five years.

    Not the old Ava who was weak and useless, and not the Ava who was powerless in the face of Noah.

    Ava opened the workshop and saw the big signboard of Kings property from afar. The four words with gold edges glittering in the sun, the proud building seems to let a person can not see the head. The fountain under the office building, flower beds are all big, and the decoration around the ordinary business is simply a different ss.

    Let people dare not approach, a look at the high-grade office space. And the main business of Kings real estate is real estate.

    Davids name is a real estate mogul in Cold Wind City, but in view of his age, he has asked Ava to be his sessor, so Ava is the general manager of Five Star International.

    Ava parked the car and walked straight to the gold property, Ava did not speak when the body exudes a noble aura of the.

    The employees in the office building can¡¯t help but talk when they see Ava¡¯s arrival.

    The women are probably jealous of Ava¡¯s youth and beauty. The men, on the other hand, arementing on Ava¡¯s impressive body.

    didn¡¯t she announce earlier that she and Cooper were getting married? Why did shee to work single instead of getting married during her leave of absence?

    Ava took in these little activities as the crowd mingled, but she didn¡¯t make a sound.

    As soon as the secretary saw Ava walk through the door, she immediately greeted her, ¡°Manager, you haven¡¯te to thepany for many days and there are many documents waiting to be signed,¡± the secretary reminded, Ava responded with a faint smile.

    But entering the office, a hint of despondency rose on her face.

    No, simply can not forget him.

    Even though she came back to work today. Noah was still on her mind all the way.

    She has been poisoned.

 Chapter 246 â€œAs long as youâ€™re happyâ€

    No, she must forget about him to do so¡­

    Efforts to put pressure on themselves, immediately found the secretary to order, all the teams of each department toe to the top office meeting.

    In the afternoon, Ava sat down and continued to read the papers, a mountain of papers, she dove into them, just wishing she could return to thepetent her of the past five years, not to be bound by feelings¡­

    Time flew by, the papers were not signed halfway, but it was dark for a long time, in the middle Nina and David both called to ask when she would go home, but Ava did not know¡­

    Because the more she tries to forget about Noah, the more he gets into her head.

    When she lifted her head with a tired and sore neck.

    She was already left alone in thepany. Her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but feel even emptier.

    Ava, Ava, what¡¯s wrong with you?

    Is it really that hard to let go of him? But what to do with the memories of the past.

    She is no longer the unattached she was five years ago, she now has the child she cares about most, she hurts herself she would like to die.

    If, after Noah had once again given her hope and weed them with open arms as mother and daughter. Once again abandon them, instead, Nina will also be more hurt¡­

    There is nothing she cares more about than her own daughter.

    In any case, she doesn¡¯t want her daughter to be hurt in the slightest.

    ¡°Jingle Bells¡­¡±

    The phone on her desk suddenly rang, which startled Ava and made her heart skip a beat. Just now, she was thinking too much out of her mind.

    Looking at the time, Ava wondered who would call her at this hour.

    Ava thought, but could not help but look at the desk disy, but unexpectedly Noah¡¯s phone, Ava slightly froze, subconsciously hung up the phone.

    Does he know how hard she has worked this day to forget him?

    Why did you call to disturb her again at night and insist on intruding into her life?

    Her phone was turned off just to ward off his calls. But now he¡¯s calling the office again.

    Noah on the other side of the phone, listening to Ava hung up the phone, can not help but feel a sinking heart, after a little thought, but still do not die to call again.

    But Ava hung up again and again, as if she had made up her mind, and did so five times.

    Noah then did not call again.

    The office, for a time, was dead silent again,pletely quiet.

    I don¡¯t know why, before the call came, it was also so silent, yet she felt at ease, but after the phone rang.

    Her heart, however, inexplicably felt the silence around this, making her heart so empty.

    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on thendline and gradually fell.

    But the phone, never rang again.

    Ava is a little discouraged that men are ever so impatient.

    Noah will only have less patience with women than the average man.

    Ava¡¯s heart was sinking, but at that moment, the phone rang again, and seeing that it was still Noah¡¯s phone, Ava was slightly stunned at this moment.

    He, for one, is a little more patient than one would think.

    At that moment, after a moment of calm, Ava finally picked up the phone. ¡°Hello,¡± Ava answered the phone with one hand propped up on her face, her voice struggling to maintain a cold demeanor.

    ¡°You look, like you¡¯re tired.¡± Noah¡¯s nice voice came over the phone, very maic and thoughtful.

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but stare at his words. ¡°Looks?¡± Where did he see himself?

    Ava thought and couldn¡¯t help but look up, but found that at some point, Noah was already in front of her office.

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but be a little shocked, it was already twelve o¡¯clock, how did hee back here?

    ¡°Idiot, what are you doing working so hard, you¡¯re hungry¡± Noah entered the door without mentioning anything, as if he was a gentle husband, he brought the food to Ava, Ava looked at Noah¡¯s action, all the fire was gone.

    The atmosphere between them was so natural and natural. Noah flipped through the papers on Ava¡¯s desk in boredom, then pushed them all aside and put the food on her desk. Set it out for her, then handed her the chopsticks and said.

    ¡°It just so happens that I haven¡¯t eaten either, let¡¯s join.¡± Said has sat down opposite her, head down to eat up.

    Ava looked at the meals he had brought, all of which were her usual favorites.

    He, when did he get his preferences figured out.

    Even though she was thinking about it, Ava was really hungry. Looking at Noah¡¯sfort in eating, she finally picked up her chopsticks and ate too.

    During the meal, I couldn¡¯t help but keep looking at Noah.

    Reason, incessantly telling her that she should not ept his gesture of affection.

    However, she suddenly really did not want to stay alone in the office¡­

    To feel this natural with him is a peace of mind that has never been felt before.

    ¡°There¡¯s a party tomorrow, and I need a date, so you can go with me.¡± Noah ate his meal and said, surprisingly casually, as if Ava was supposed to go with him.

    ¡°No, I have something to do.¡± Ava snapped back and immediately balked.

    She, deserves to be disconnected from him.

    So that, when he leaves, she will have a hard time¡­

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go?¡± When Noah heard her words, he stopped eating, looked up at Ava and said with some disappointment, ¡°This might be thest party before I leave Cold Wind City¡­ If you Don¡¯t go! so be it¡­¡± Noah said as if to himself and to Ava. ¡­¡± Noah seemed to be talking to himself, but also to Ava.

    Hearing the word leave, Ava¡¯s heart inexplicably crossed a touch of despondency, almost a painful feeling.

    She had been looking forward to him leaving her life sooner thanter.

    But hearing that this was his,st party, her heart inexplicably softened.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you¡­¡± The two souls in Ava¡¯s heart were almost fighting.

    But she eventually agreed to do so.

    Noah faintly froze, looked at Ava again, could not help but happy and bright smile, it seems, she more or less, still care about him some of¡­

    Ava and Noah finish their meal and bury their heads in the sand, ready to get back to work, only to find that Noah has divided the papers on the table into two categories.

    ¡°This pile, don¡¯t even look at it,¡± Noah pointed to therger pile of papers, ¡°This pile, you can look at it during the week when you have time,¡±

    Noah pointed to a pile of not a lot of documents and said, ¡°These books, instead, you have to carefully read through the signatures¡±Noah said seriously.

    He did not know that at the moment he had been watching him Ava froze out¡­

    People say that men who are serious about their work look best.

    But if a man who is already very handsome, and then seriously work up, the original picture is so beautiful¡­

    Ava can¡¯t help but look a little stunned, can¡¯t stop looking at Noah, as if Noah is a star in general¡­

    But soon she came to her senses and, realizing that she had lost her temper, immediately lowered her head and urged that the work be done quickly.

    Where Noah did not see Ava¡¯s reaction, but she said nothing, Noah waited patiently for Ava, waiting aside, hoping she would finish her work sooner¡­

    Finally, after an hour, Ava finishes her work and Noah can¡¯t wait to take Ava out of the office and send her home.

    On the way, the two remained silent.

    At this time it is close to the early morning, the wind is very cool, Noah can not help but to convertible sports car hood down. The car was warm for a while, but also because the convertible top down, the space was a lot smaller for a while, leaving only two people space, so Ava some breathless.

    ¡°I, have been preparing to leave Cold Wind City today¡­ so, in the future, you don¡¯t need to be so busy to escape me sote¡­¡± Noah¡¯s voice, suddenly sounded, still maic, but can not hide the sadness.

    Ava¡¯s heart, inexplicably crossed a touch of sourness.

    Did he, so soon, decide to leave.

    Only yesterday she said, today he decided to leave it¡­

    Why, so soon, is it because, she is not worth waiting for him more?

    It is true that in his heart, she is never as good as Karen, right?

    Just why is he here today, five yearster, and why isn¡¯t he with Karen, instead ofing to her?

    As if, the heavens saw the doubt in her heart.

    Noah spoke up sadly.

    ¡°I know that the memory of five years ago, has been very painful for you, after I leave, you canpletely forget it¡­¡± Speaking ofpletely forgetting, his voice surprisingly slightly shaking.

    He so does not want her to forget herself, but if forgetting herself is how she can be happy, he can take on that loneliness himself.

    ¡°But I want you to know one thing. There are many things that are not what you think they are.¡± He can leave, but his emotions, he must be clear with her.

    ¡°I once, indeed, treated you as someones shadow, and from the moment I saw you, I began to haunt you, you were already living a painful life, but I took advantage of your painful need, and confined you to my side, in fact, I always knew how painful you were during that time, but I could note out of Karen¡¯s hatred¡­ ¡­¡±

    Noah, facing Ava, admits for the first time how he once felt.

    He is, indeed, hard to forget Karen.

    Hearing this, Ava¡¯s heart was slightly lost, but she still didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°But that all changed when you got pregnant, I became jealous, I would get jealous if you talked to Liam on the phone, I would get annoyed if you ignored me¡­¡± Looking back on what had been, he realized that at that time, he had fallen in love with Ava.

    Ava lowered her eyes to listen to all this, and when she heard this, her heart moved slightly¡­ eyes could not help but flow to look at him.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°In the end, the man came back, I realized that I really fell in love with you¡­ but it was toote, I went back to look for you everywhere, could not find, I do not know why you suddenly jumped into the sea, why disappeared, I tried everything to find you¡­ but, no matter how I looked, I couldn¡¯t find¡­¡±

    Losing her was the most painful, darkest time of his life.

 Chapter 247 â€œDonâ€™t ever abandon me againâ€

    He tries hard to forget, but when he recalls that day, the pain is still vivid in his heart, making him feel a sharp pain.

    ¡°Until we met again five yearster, I was ecstatic that you were safe and that you had such a lovely child by your side. I was also really happy to know that you had a good life for the past five years. And I¡¯ve told myself not to bother you. But Ava, the kind of pain of losing you, you have not tasted, is how the cone of the bone, that is why, I will meet you again and again, in various ways, pester you, even at the expense of you hate me, I am still at your side¡­¡± told his thoughts during this time, his heart is aching, he for her Change so much.

    And she tells him it¡¯s not love¡­

    ¡°I know I have made many mistakes, only you, can redeem me, until then, such a me, have no qualifications to make demands with you, but I want to tell you, my feelings for you, is absolutely love.¡± Yes, this is what he is going to tell her, his feelings for her, is absolutely love.

    He does love her. that¡¯s why he would rather change for her.

    Absolutely love.

    These four words, as if they were hammers, chiseled into Ava¡¯s heart, leaving deep indentations, making her look at the side of Noah¡¯s face in amazement, her heart shaking.

    But she couldn¡¯t get a word out.

    Did he really look for her in the past. Did he really recognize when Karen returned that he had fallen in love with himself instead?

    She never expected to hear this from Noah¡¯s lips.

    The man in front of you, and the memory of the cold man, is like two people.

    To her surprise, she couldn¡¯t believe it, the way he was so tender.

    The car, suddenly stopped.

    He looked back at the surprised Ava, but did not have any other look, just unbuckled Ava¡¯s seat belt, then got out of the car, went around to Ava¡¯s side and opened the door for Ava.

    Ava just looked at him dumbfounded, got out of the car following his open door, and then walked with her to the front door of Kim¡¯s house.

    At this moment, Noah looked at Ava¡¯s back, his heart was extraordinarily sad, and inexplicably, he suddenly felt that if she entered the gate, she would never see him again.

    A pain in the heart. He couldn¡¯t help but give up his love for her heart and put down all his pride and dignity and said to her, ¡°If you can¡­ thest few days, can you not hide from me¡­¡±.

    Noah¡¯s words, ringing behind Ava, made her a heart already in chaos, once again set off a wild and violent rain¡­

    ¡°I can leave, I can withdraw from your life, all these, as long as you are happy, I can do. I can also suffer loneliness and live alone. But at least, give me a few days, the memories of you and Nina and me together¡­ okay?¡±

    He had never begged anyone or anything so much.

    But he cares about her and the time he spends with her.

    Even if only for one day, he believes that the long lonely life ahead, but can be his courage to live.

    He, who has been alone for too long. didn¡¯t want to be alone.

    ¡°I love you and I love Nina, and I know that you are in pain when you see me, and Nina, if it weren¡¯t for me, would not have been in the ident. So, for the sake of your happiness. I am willing to leave. I just hope thesest few days will be filled with more good memories with you guys¡­¡± Noah¡¯s voice, trembling softly, each word made his heart ache.

    Ava is no different.

    It turns out that his departure was for himself.

    It was because she resisted him and hated him, and because he loved Nina deeply and didn¡¯t want her to get hurt and leave¡­

    So, it¡¯s like this¡­

    Heart, in this moment, pain can not breathe, all their own reason, are telling her.

    Ava be brave and ept him.

    Yet, she still couldn¡¯t turn around to face him.

    Noah faces Ava¡¯s back and can¡¯t see her expression.

    The hopeful heart gradually cools.

    In the end, she wouldn¡¯t even give him this little memory?

    Yeah, who is he to have a woman who gives him fond memories of pain at the sight of him every day?

    Just. He gives up.

    In the end, he said nothing,ughed mockingly, and turned away heartbroken.

    Behind her, the sound of the car door opening made Ava turn around instantly.

    Seeing Noah¡¯s lonely and cold back, at that moment, she saw an iparably lonely and heartbroken man.

    Watch him bend down to enter the car.

    She couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and turned around and rammed into him!

    A hug from behind him ¡°Do not go¡­¡±

    At this moment, she could only utter one sentence.

    Don¡¯t go! she really hoped he wouldn¡¯t go. don¡¯t leave her and the baby behind like that.

    As much as the past hurt her, the moment he was about to leave just now hurt her even more.

    Noah was shocked by Ava¡¯s sudden movement, his body stiffened, and the next second he couldn¡¯t help but turn around in joy.

    Looking at Ava, I was mesmerized by her beautiful and moving face.

    ¡°If you want, I will never leave you again¡­¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were full of desire and expectation, asking Ava¡¯s will.

    Under his burning gaze, eventually, she gave in.

    Ava¡¯s nod made Noah ecstatic, bending down and picking her up in his arms as he entered the front door of the Kim house.

    It was already early in the morning, and the servants had gone to sleep one after another.

    Ava takes out the key and opens the door. Noah carries her straight to the second floor and enters her room.

    Upon entering the door, Noah strides towards the bed with Ava in his arms.

    Noah slowly lowered Ava, and the next second, his hot body covered Ava.

    His lips hit Ava¡¯s lips hard, and unlike before, his kiss was full of ecstasy and satisfaction.

    Her teeth are roughly pried open by Noah, and Ava has no chance to resist, but to let him pige inside her mouth.

    Along with her sanity, she betrayed it all.

    He couldn¡¯t help but get lost in Ava¡¯s body, she was really a beautiful hanger, wearing whatever clothes had a kind of magic that Noah couldn¡¯t take his eyes off.

    Fascinated, he couldn¡¯t help but start slowing down his pace, he kissed deeply, gentle kisses fell, and the previous rough and wild man was judged like two.

    At this moment, Ava couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over.

    Unlike the first two times they had a half-hearted rtionship. This time, she opened her heart willingly.

    So, there will be even more trembling and longing.

    Noah looked at Ava, who was already exhausted and weak.

    Two people at this time, are covered in sweat.

    His kiss fell again, but she resisted him to her seductively said ¡°just haven¡¯t showered¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t showered just now, and now after strenuous exercise, her body was covered in sweat.

    Noah looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but smile badly, eventually nodding his head and ending the lovemaking.

    He picked up Ava and walked to the bathroom, put the water on, and soaked in the tub together.

    Sensing Ava¡¯s exhaustion, he did not touch her again, but just kept holding Ava, he rested his head on her shoulder, he liked the smell of her body belonging to him. He was really relieved to have herpany.

    Ava was too tired to say a word, and leaned into Noah¡¯s arms, listening to his resounding heartbeat.

    Himself hardly believe that she, today, will really ept him¡­

    ¡°you¡¯ve always had me in your heart, haven¡¯t you.¡± Noah gently stroked Ava¡¯s body, then turned her around to face himself. The eyes were serious.

    Ava faintly flinched, but immediately looked away in embarrassment.

    Because, he is telling the truth.

    Noah was so smart that he knew what she was thinking with one look. But he just smiled and continued to ask ¡°If you have me, why do you still resist me so much, the past, is it really that important?¡±

    He never understood why Ava rejected his proposal yesterday¡­

    Ava was so seriously asked by him that she finally sighed.

    Now that he has been epted. There is nothing to hide.

    ¡°I am afraid that if I once again put you too much on my mind, you still ran away from me what to do? This time, I¡¯m different from five years ago¡­ I¡¯m no longer all alone, and Nina, Nina likes you so much, I¡¯m really afraid, I can¡¯t keep you.¡±

    After all, it is actually her ownck of confidence.

    Even without Karen, she didn¡¯t have the confidence to stand by his side.

    Ava¡¯s words caused Noah to faintly stare.

    He did not expect that five yearster Ava and once Ava still have one thing inmon¡­

    That is, not confident.

    All of thises from her low self-esteem.

    ¡°God knows, how good you are, I won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Noah looked at her with a gentle smile, she had absolutely no idea how enchanted she made him. ¡± Ava, I promise you. This time, I will never leave you, unless I die, I will never leave your side half a step again. I¡¯ll wait for you, I¡¯ll look for you, for five whole years, and for every five years of your life after that, I¡¯ll be there, always with you and Nina.¡± Noah vowed this for the first time.

    Simply because there is no one in this world worthy of his oath.

    But for her, he did.

    Because, he needs her to stay by his side.

    Ava looked at Noah and felt a touch of peace in her heart.

    For the first time, he moved closer to Noah¡¯s embrace and pressed his face against his chest again, murmuring ¡°If you leave me and Nina again, I will never, ever forgive you.¡±

    Ava¡¯s words made Noah so happy that he couldn¡¯t help but hug her fiercely ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never leave!¡±

    Ava was in his arms, smiling contentedly.

    Before, she couldn¡¯t tell how she felt about Noah. But now, she is also sure that she loves him.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Otherwise, this moment would not be so satisfying.

    She hoped that fate would not turn and prayed that Noah would, for once, stay by her side forever. She stopped thinking about anything as much as possible and just let everything go.

    She is now leaning in his arms, with such a weak and aggrieved voice to so pray to the heavens, to be able to let him stay and not let her get hurt again¡­

 Chapter 248 Happiest Life

    The sunlight, as if the golden veil of a folk Beauty, scattered within the open window.

    Landed on the high-ss Simmons bed, a handsome as a carved man, and a beautiful white woman¡¯s body.

    The woman couldn¡¯t help but be irradiated by the burning, blinding sunlight, frowned and slowly opened her eyes.

    With this came a body full of soreness.

    Damn, every time I¡¯m in bed with him, he seems to be a beast with endless power, as if eating her up isn¡¯t enough.

    A night of lovemaking left her body aching like a car running over her.

    Ava¡¯s eyes eventuallynded on Noah¡¯s face.

    The side of his face, in the sunlight, surprisingly gleaming, like a carved high nose, will set off his silhouette perfectly handsome, so that she actually had a moment of lost¡­

    How many times in the past five years had she woken up imagining that she would be surrounded by someone she loved with her arms around her like this, and she looked at him and smiled sweetly, content to the core.

    God has been really good to her, and this man is, indeed, the father of her child. Apart from the pain of the past, they are happy now.

    Ava gazed at Noah¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but drop her fingers onto the bridge of his nose, tracing his contours and smiling yfully.

    She thought he was asleep, but he rolled over violently and pinned her underneath him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for teasing me when I¡¯m not even awake.¡± Noah¡¯s handsome face, gazing up close ather beautiful face, smiled wickedly and deliciously.

    Ava was caught red-faced on the spot, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall elsewhere as she said to him, ¡°It¡¯s toote, I want to get up.¡± Under his gaze, her mind spoke quickly.

    If she does it again, her back will definitely be broken.

    So, she instinctively avoided him, and while he still had full control of his hands, she quickly pushed his body and got out from under him.

    Noah subconsciously reached out to pull her back, but Ava was prepared and got out of bed and took a few quick steps out of harms way. She went to the closet door to get her clothes.

    Noah, the hand that reached out caught only air.

    Noah looked at the woman fleeing from the bed and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Is she the devil herself? She escaped him like this?

    With an evil and deluded smile, he withdrew his hand. Knowing full well thatst night, he already wanted her a lot.

    Just let her rest for a while.

    Thinking, he also could not help but get up and put on his clothes. However, at that moment, his cell phone suddenly rang. Noah picked up the phone and saw that it was a realistdline of Kim¡¯s house. Immediately, he knew that Nina was calling him.

    The purpose was self-exnatory, but he picked it up anyway.

    ¡°Hello? Dad, did you find momst night?¡± Nina asked directly the moment she heard the phone connected.

    She didn¡¯t even know about her moms returnst night.

    Noah nced at Ava, who was already in her underwear, and smiled.

    ¡± Nina, Daddy didn¡¯t just get Mommy back, I¡¯m home now too.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The little person on the other end of the phone was surprised, yet very excited, to hear such an answer.

    Noah smiled and said in a good mood, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll see you at the dinner tableter.¡±

    There was no sound on the other end of the phone, listening to a series of jogging sounds, outside the door, also heard the sound of Nina passing, it seems, is directly to the table downstairs to wait for him.

    Noah couldn¡¯t help but feel amused that the boy had forgotten to hang up the phone and rushed out, it seemed she was really happy to have him back in the house.

    Ava listened to Noah¡¯s phone call, in fact, her heart was very nervous, afraid that he would tell her daughter that he was in her room, she could not help but prick up her ears to listen, and heard him tell her daughter to meet her in the living room, her heart just let go, otherwise she was really afraid to go outter just by Nina bumped into both people in the same room.

    Although she and Noah are set in their rtionship. But before getting married, she didn¡¯t want her kids to see a scene like this with adults that would be embarrassing.

    The two of them dressed and groomed themselves for a full quarter of an hour before going downstairs.

    Before I reached the table, I saw Nina¡¯s tiny head sticking out from the table and looking over.

    When he saw Noah, he immediately ran out with a shriek and jumped on Noah.

    And Noah knelt down, stretched out his arms to hug his daughter who rushed to his embrace, patted her back and asked with a smile, ¡°Did you miss Daddy?¡±

    ¡°I miss daddy, I miss daddy so much.¡± Nina replied with a smile, still thinking in her heart that she was too happy to be hugged by her dad.

    Ava looked at Nina¡¯s exaggerated appearance and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little helpless.

    Noah was just not staying at the house the night before and I didn¡¯t see him all day yesterday.

    Others looked, but also thought that this father and daughter two people have not seen a few years¡­

    ¡°Baby girl, have you eaten?¡±

    Nina listened to her father¡¯s words andughed ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, so I¡¯ll wait for mom and dad to eat together.¡±

    ¡°Daddy,e sit on my side.¡± Nina took Noah¡¯s big hand and walked towards her seat.

    Ava looked at Nina and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It seems that Daddy¡¯s charm is more than Mommy¡¯s, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    This little girl had a father and forgot mother!

    Ava was a little jealous of her and Noah¡¯s enthusiasm.

    I feel that this little one said before not to dad also, are perfunctory to her, there is a dad, even she, the real mother are ignored.

    ¡°Oh, mommy is with me every day, but daddy and I have had five years less time together than other kids since we were born, so we have to make up for it.¡± Nina said with a fierce face, looking at Noah and smiling.

    She is not going to waste a single second, she has to keep her dad by her side all the time.

    Ava looks at Noah andughs a little.

    This guy, he really ate Nina up.

    The meal was so warm and inviting. With Noah at the table, Nina wasughing and smiling all the time, and even the food she usually doesn¡¯t eat was no longer picky.

    Ava looked at the father-daughter duo and just felt the picture now, so happy that it was almost unreal.

    It was something she thought about every day, but even she felt it was a luxury.

    But God really loves her, let her even the extravagant hope is achieved¡­

    After dinner, Nina smiled and pulled Noah into the house, ¡°Sit on the couch, Daddy.¡±

    Looking at Ava¡¯s slow pace, Nina couldn¡¯t help but get anxious, ¡°Mom,e over and talk with Dad. Nina smiled and called out to Ava.

    Ava looked at her daughter and could not help but smile slightly, this little one, still remembered that there is her mother ah, s.

    ¡°Bring me my game console!¡± Nina barked at the servant before Ava could reach her.

    The subordinate immediately went to the storage room and brought out the game console that Nina rarely yed.

    Nina has always longed to y video games with her mom and dad, but before she followed Ava, she was more sad than happy, and even when she was in a good mood, little Nina could still see Ava¡¯s hidden heart.

    So Nina never dared to ask her to apany her.

    But now it¡¯s different, she has a father, and her father Noah is such a good, rich, and handsome man. So good to her, so she dares to make such a request now.

    Nina wrapped her arms around Noah¡¯s neck, ¡°Daddy, just y family games with me, I¡¯ve always wanted to y with mommy and daddy¡±, Nina said as if she was a family discussing going to an amusement park.

    He kissed Nina¡¯s soft and fragrant cheeks and said happily, ¡°As long as it¡¯s Princess Nina¡¯s word, I¡¯ll keep it, so let¡¯s start now, shall we, Mom?¡±

    Noah said his eyes darted to Ava, asking her in such a way that she simply could not refuse, this scene is simply a happy family moment. She couldn¡¯t resist.

    It turns out that my daughter has not been ying the family game console because of this reason.

    Ava fell into a heart-wrenching meditation.

    When Nina saw that Ava didn¡¯t respond, she thought that Ava hadn¡¯t made up with Noah yet, so she let go of Noah¡¯s neck, but she couldn¡¯t get off Noah¡¯s body, so she hooked up her body and tried to take Ava¡¯s hand to pamper her, but to her surprise, she stumbled and almost fell to the ground.

    Noah and Ava both saw this scene at the same time, and could not help but exim at the same time, they reached out to hug Nina at the same time.

    The touch of flesh is warm, and weing.

    And the picture of them at this moment is like a family of three clinging to each other.

    Happiness, beauty.

    Noah and Nina were both overjoyed, but Ava was embarrassed because Noah was holding her hand so tightly that she couldn¡¯t pull it out even if she wanted to. ¡°Let go of my hand¡­¡± said an embarrassed Ava to Noah, not daring to look him in the eye, her face already flushed red.

    Noah smiled badly, but did not act, ¡± Nina mother promised to y together, I will let go of oh ¡°, ¡± Yes, mother quickly promised ¡± Nina also followed the coaxing, this pair of father and daughter cooperation is simply too tacit understanding. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll y with you guys,¡± Ava had no choice but to agree.

    Noah then let her go, she looked down at the hand that was pulled out, although it was pulled out. But also by Noah scratched red, I have to say that this man¡¯s strength is really strong.

    But Noah was shouting happily along with Nina, just like a celebration atmosphere, looking at their identical appearance, Ava thought it was a beautiful scene. What she had always dreamed of was also like this.

    A child¡¯s heart is always the most excited when he or she is given the go-ahead for something they have dreamed of. Nina was overjoyed and picked out the game she wanted to y after the servants had plugged in the TV.

    Ava helplessly watched her daughters concentration in picking the game and couldn¡¯t help but get into the mood as well.

    As I watched Noah and Nina choose their family roles, I couldn¡¯t help but help with the reference as well.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Noah first matched the characters outfit and hair color, and then Nina got stuck in a rut.

 Chapter 249 Feeling Like a Family

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m ying this game for the first time, which dress do you think I should wear?¡± Nina suddenly asked, Ava then selected a mint green dress for her, the style is simple, but veryplementary temperament.

    ¡°The game well, of course, should be dressed lively and lovely point, short hair, small short skirt, small boots¡­¡± Noah in a side, directly grabbed the handle in the hands of Ava, he dominated for Ava are selected.

    Nina also forgot about Ava¡¯s selection.

    I¡¯m very happy with the costume Noah set for her character.

    Ava looked at the father-daughter duo and couldn¡¯t help but smile a little helplessly.

    The two of them guys, totally ignored her!

    Because, Noah, even her characters image was designed immediately afterwards!

    After that casually threw the handle that belonged to her.

    Looking at Noah at this moment, Ava noticed that he seemed to have changed in some way that she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on.

    It just feels like he is a big boy now.

    ¡°Mom! It¡¯s starting!¡± As Ava was lost in thought, Nina couldn¡¯t help but yell out, snapping Ava¡¯s mind back.

    The three-yer game has surprisingly started.

    The three of them quickly get into the role of the game, a lot of fun and new games Nina are eager to try, but she does not know how to y, Ava is also a game of two white, but they are led by Noah to pass the game.

    ¡°Papa Noah, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Once again, Nina squealed and threw her arms around Noah, who was beside her, screaming with happiness!

    Noah father, once heard these five words, Noah tough open sub, this daughter, really no a daughters appearance, even dare to call their names directly.

    But he did not care at all, so obedient little daughter, he spoiled can not wait, any mistakes, he can tolerate.

    Whenever he feels the happiness Nina brings him, he is d that the only thing he did right in the first ce was to let her carry his child.

    It was only now, five yearster, that he was able to be with her again.

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s great too! Give mommy a kiss too!¡± He smiled tenderly, also afraid that Nina would neglect Ava because of herself.

    Every time he faced their mother and daughter, he realized that he was changing more and more, caring for them to the point of being almost cautious.

    Ava looked at Noah and couldn¡¯t help but feel happy and touched inside, the tenderness he was showing now was something she had never seen before.

    In her memory Noah had always been cold-blooded and heartless, as if no one in his heart would be worthy of his attention, but now she could feel the love and warmth he felt for her. It burned almost to the point of scalding her.

    ¡°Mom is really good too! Wood!¡± Nina wrapped her arms around Noah while reaching out to Ava and giving her a big kiss.

    Ava couldn¡¯t help but giggle and pulled Nina back and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve been ying for an hour, we can¡¯t y anymore. It hurts your eyes.¡±

    Nina listened to Ava¡¯s words, a small face immediately fell, but subconsciously turned his head for help.

    Noah received such a nce from Nina and could not help but smile and plead with Ava ¡°You should have little time to spend with your child, it¡¯s rare that you and I have time today, so just stay with her for a while longer.¡±

    Noah¡¯s voice was so soft that Ava couldn¡¯t resist.

    Nina¡¯s eyes lit up. Sure enough, having a dad is different.

    Ava pondered a little and hesitantly pulled her daughter towards Noah and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t spoil her, she¡¯s too willful. If you spoil her, it will be more difficult to manage in the future.¡±

    Hearing her mother say this about herself, little Nina lowered her head, obviously unhappy.

    Noah stroked Nina¡¯s head and said encouragingly, ¡°My daughter is meant to be loved by all.¡±

    Seeing his daughter immediately surprised looking up at him, that little face of anticipation and excitement, he picked up his daughter and said, ¡°But mom is right, can not hurt the eyes, my daughters body is to be put in the first ce in the heart of dad oh.¡±

    Ava didn¡¯t expect Noah to take such a clever step back.

    Nina listened to Noah¡¯s words and felt very helpful, ¡± Noah, Daddy is the best, I listen to you, I won¡¯t y today. But you have to put me first in your heart every day.¡± Nina hugged Noah¡¯s neck and used her face to give Noah¡¯s face, and said petntly.

    Noah looked like a little sheep daughter, soft little body leaning against himself, but also pleasing towards himself to show such a big smile, the heart of a full of happiness in the diffusion.

    The feeling of being together as a family turned out to be like this.

    From today, he also has a home¡­

    With that in mind, his eyes went to Ava, his gaze showing gratitude.

    If this woman had not given birth to Nina, he would not have been so happy today¡­

    ¡± Nina, it seems that you will only listen to daddy and not mommy from now on, right? You¡¯re such a little wolf.¡± Ava threw a nk stare at her daughter, but couldn¡¯t help butugh a little.

    But it must be said that the fact that her daughter cares so much about Noah makes her feel a little bit bad.

    Looking at her daughter mischievously making faces at herself, a little tasty, but she isughing away.

    Nina looked at her mom smiling and her dad smiling, and she smiled along with her. It was so nice to be together as a family, and she wanted to be together as a family every day.

    In the next few days, Noah took two days off for Nina, taking Ava and Nina to amusement parks, movie theaters, the oceanarium, and other ces to y.

    Nina was overjoyed.

    The sky is gradually sloping in the west.

    Noah and Ava finished the third day of their trip and drove home with the kids in their car.

    After a long day of fun, Nina was already asleep in the car. Ava was also a little tired and sat in the back seat of the car with Nina in her arms.

    Looking at Ava¡¯s face, Noah whispered, ¡°What? Are you tired?¡±

    Ava nodded and said honestly, ¡°I seldom take Nina out to y with me, and only in the past few days have I realized that ying is even more tiring than working.¡± She now feels that all her bones are about to fall apart.

    It was hard to imagine where Nina got all that energy from. She had been ying with Noah for a whole day.

    ¡°No wonder Nina is so yful, it¡¯s not good for you to be like this, you can usually be busy with your work and spend time with Nina as soon as you can.¡±

    Ava smiled, but said nothing. Looking at Noah¡¯s face, she nodded.

    Previously, she had ignored this point, she had always thought that Nina did not ask for her, so she could not care.

    But today she realizes that Nina is only a five-year-old child.

    Looking at the child in her arms, Ava was tired and happy after a long day of ying, and she finally gave the child the joy she deserved.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Suddenly, Ava said to Noah with feeling.

    Noah, who was driving, couldn¡¯t help but faintly stare.

    He could not help but say, ¡°We don¡¯t have to be so polite to each other.¡± He said easily.

    ¡°Nina, has always been very understanding, when she was three years old, she just understood, see other children have a father, she did not, she ran back to ask me with words still unclear. At that time, my heart was sore and I cried out. But to my surprise, Nina never mentioned it again. She is very understanding, very obedient, very concerned about my feelings, so day by day, she grows up, she is like a little adult to take care of me¡­ I am tired she will apany me, I am sick she will be by my side.¡± Instead of saying that it is Nina who relies on this mother, it is better to say that Ava¡¯s heart also relies on Nina.

    ¡°Since she was four years old, she has never once asked me to do anything for her, so I gradually ignored her feelings, but today I realized that she, in fact, still cares a lot about having a father, and also wants to y with ordinary children.¡± Looking at Nina, Ava¡¯s eyes are full of love and heartache at this moment.

    She turned out to be such an ipetent mother that she never made her daughter so happy. Instead, it was Noah who did. How could she not thank him?

    Noah looked at Ava and couldn¡¯t say a word.

    But my heart is full of pain for Ava and Nina.

    It¡¯s his fault that he didn¡¯t find them in five years, which made them eat so much crying, in the future, he will definitely use the rest of his life topensate back

    The days, from that day on, went on happily, and Nina had never had such a peaceful and happy time in her life.

    But the gears of fate do not love anyone¡­

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not good, Master.¡±

    The servants shout disturbs Ava, who is in the garden with her daughter. recently Noah always wants her to stay at home with Nina. she leaves all thepany matters to her secretary. Today, it was Davids birthday, and David hade homest night, but hadn¡¯t gotten up this morning. She asked the servant to call, but the servant came back screaming.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the master?¡± Hearing the servant say Davids name, Ava and Nina couldn¡¯t help but stand up with a look of panic.

    The maids tone was nervous and frightened, her voice trembling as she couldn¡¯t say a word, her finger pointing to Davids room, her eyes full of fear.

    When Ava saw that the servant was speechless, she and Nina rushed back to the house together and ran all the way to Davids room.

    Ava immediately went over and held Davids head on herp, shouting at the maid, ¡°Call an ambnce!¡±

    Davids face was by now blue and ugly. Ava was horrified.

    It¡¯s a good thing the ambnce came in less than five minutes.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Paramedics immediately took David to the hospital.

    When Ava arrived at the hospital, she felt alone, and at that moment, she thought of Cooper.

    After all, he is the doctor, and Davids body has been under his care, he should know how to treat him better than anyone else. I thought, and hastily picked up the phone to call Cooper.

 Chapter 250 Vicious Cooper

    On the other end of the line, Cooper was surprised that Ava was calling her. But she arrived at the hospital the first time she received the call.

    ¡°What happened to Uncle David?¡± As soon as he saw Ava, Cooper asked anxiously about Davids condition.

    Ava, however, was so anxious that tears were falling that she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Cooper had no choice but to ask his primary care physician.

    A few momentster, Cooper eagerly came out of the doctors office and said to Ava, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got permission to operate on Uncle David by myself, don¡¯t worry, Uncle David will be fine.¡±

    Ava was relieved to hear Cooper say this. However, she is still a bit at a loss, can not help but some fear hands rubbing their two shoulders, trying to get rid of the whole body are chills.

    Cooper looked at such a lonely Ava and couldn¡¯t help but gently hold Ava in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Ava, on the other hand, was faced with a sudden hug and pushed it away,pletely subconsciously.

    But instead she saw Coopers lost face.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ sorry¡­¡± she said not sure why she was saying sorry to her.

    Watching Ava push herself away, Coopers eyes darkened, but tried to hide it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just wanted you to feel like you had me beside you, and now it looks like you might not need it.¡±

    A sh of guilt immediately crossed Ava¡¯s heart and she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head.

    Cooper looked at her lost look, could not help but try to squeeze out a smile and said to her ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait for me toe out.¡±

    His words, so softly, could not help but make Ava a little touched.

    Although she has been intentionally avoiding Cooper all this time, even she did not expect to see each other again, it will be at this moment, and he still treats her as usual.

    And by this time a doctor and nurse had hurried over, ¡± Dr. Miller, resuscitation is about to begin.¡±

    ¡°Get me dressed, I¡¯ll operate.¡± Cooper said immediately and sharply.

    Looking at Coopers determined face, Ava, who had been at a loss, was slightlyforted by the fact that, ording to Coopers medical skills, he would be fine and David would definitelye out of the operating room safely.

    Ava, who was thinking this way, was jumping around with anxiety inside her heart, walking around outside the operating room door, hands sped tightly, she was really worried, if David hadn¡¯t taken him in, there would be no Ava today.

    It was he who gave her the inheritance of all his property, giving her a status that would allow her to live in name only.

    At this point, Ava¡¯s whole heart was lifting, a face of worry, want to cry but did not dare to cry out, she wanted to calm her heart, she believed that David wille out of the operating room alive.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    At this point, Ava was the only person left outside the operating room door.

    Nina didn¡¯te along, she just felt alone, so lonely.

    At this moment, her heart missed Noah, if he was there, how good it would be.

    And at this point, Cooper, who entered the operating room because he was very well known in the medicalmunity in Cold Wind City, had the lead surgeon give Cooper the entire procedure to do when Cooper entered the operating room, giving Cooper a second hand himself.

    David, who was lying on the operating table with his eyes tightly closed, had been given an anesthetic injection, so he was now under anesthesia, and he did not feel anything during the entire operation.

    Davids heart condition is not a year or two old. His heart has been bypassed, but he is also hospitalized once or twice a year for serious offenses.

    Cooper operated on David and was soon drenched in sweat.

    His dedication to helping David made all the doctors in the room feel that he really cared about his patients.

    However, just at thest moment of the surgery.

    Cooper, however, suddenly realized what¡­

    What is he doing now, exactly?

    He, and Ava has long been impossible, and this time she has been avoiding herself, as if the two were strangers.

    Yet, he still ran wildly here because of a phone call from her.

    He gave her a new life, but she left him ungratefully to be with Noah.

    Now, she needs him. And hees bumbling over to operate on her adoptive father?

    On what basis?

    Does she, Ava, really think of him as apdog whoes and goes ather beck and call?

    If he hadn¡¯t introduced Ava to David, she wouldn¡¯t have such a prestigious status.

    But she didn¡¯t know how to be grateful and chose Noah.

    The more he thought about it, the more he hated it, and Coopers hands couldn¡¯t help but start shaking.

    A terrible thought came to his mind that perhaps, Davids sudden illness might be a good opportunity for him¡­

    What would happen if he didn¡¯t wake up?

    What will Ava do?

    To Ava, David was her benefactor, her family, her father. If David dies, and then he gives his word before he dies, Ava will do it even if she has to die¡­

    Thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but make a small move in Davids heart surgery¡­

    Ava was alone in the hallway waiting for the results. She left in such a hurry that she didn¡¯t have her cell phone with her, and she wanted so badly to call Noah and ask him toe and keep herpany.

    An hourter, David was wheeled out of the operating room.

    Ava, who had been nervous, immediately rushed up to Cooper and asked, ¡°How is it? Hows it going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had the surgery, and well have to see what happens when the anesthetic dissipates. But Uncle David isn¡¯t out of danger.¡± Cooper said with a heartbroken face.

    When Ava heard these words, she felt a bolt from the blue, and her whole body couldn¡¯t help but shake a bit from the blow.

    ¡± Ava, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s going to be okay, God will look after Chairman Kim.¡±

    Ava, who had been keeping her sanity to calm herself down, could no longer hold back her tears, which were like pearls falling down from a broken thread.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do, how could this be, how could this be? Cooper should be able to find a way, shouldn¡¯t he?

    ¡°There must be something you can do, right, there must be something.¡± Ava asked, looking at Cooper.

    She asked over and over again.

    And Cooper just bowed his head and shook it.

    ¡°How can this be¡­¡± Ava lost his soul, he will be out of danger, in this world, David is not his own father, but in her heart has long treated him as his own father.

    At her happiest time, if she goes to him, she really can¡¯t ept it.

    But she simply does not have the capital to fight against fate¡­

    In the VIP Intensive Care Unit.

    David, who was lying in a hospital bed, wearing a suction machine, had his eyes peacefully closed at that moment, as if he was asleep, unaware of anything that was happening outside.

    Cooper apanied Ava into the hospital room and waited by his bedside, and Ava could not help but gently shed tears again.

    ¡± Ava, this is a risky period for Chairman Director Kim, I will be watching the changes of Director Kim from the side, you do as you are told and stay outside the ward, okay?¡± He said softly.

    Ava felt that her whole body could hardly bear it, her legs could no longer support her body and she was going to faint at any moment, while her legs, which were still trembling, made her whole body shiver.

    Cooper could not help but reach out again this time and hug Ava tightly so she could have something to lean on.

    This time, the helpless woman did not push Cooper away. She was grateful that Cooper was there for her in the nick of time. She had gone too far before.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, Ava, listen to me, you¡¯re under too much stress, follow me.¡± As he spoke, he took Ava by the waist and led her out of the room to the family waiting cubicle outside the ICU and said to her, ¡°Ava, lie down on the couch and take a nap, you¡¯ll be all right after a while.¡±

    How could she sleep. It just felt like her whole body was trembling.

    I was afraid that when she woke up from her nap, David would be gone.

    I¡¯ve been told by a voice in my heart that my dad will be fine and everything will be fine, but I¡¯ve been thinking about Coopers words over and over again, and tears have fallen silently one after the other.

    The feeling of helplessness spread throughout her body. She could only express all her emotions through crying.

    Cooper consoles Ava before re-entering the room.

    An hourter, Davids anesthetic dissipated and the man came to his senses.

    Cooper was the first to be seen.

    David, who had regained consciousness, looked at Cooper and immediately opened his mouth as if he had seen a lifeline, as if he were saying something.

    Cooper had been watching Davids movements, and when he woke up, he immediately leaned his ear to Davids mouth, only to hear David say, ¡°To save me, to save me.¡±

    Further words, he could not hear, the voice was getting smaller and smaller, the begging of a dying man.

    At one time Cooper was his most trusted doctor and his favorite young man, which is why he relied on him so much, but little did he know that at this point Cooper had be a demon.

    He heard Davids words, but coldly said ¡± Uncle David, do you want to live?¡±

    Looking at Cooper in front of him, David only felt a smile on Coopers face that was unfamiliar to him, so cold.

    But he nodded with effort in response to his question.

    ¡± Uncle David, your body, in fact, live another five years no problem, just, now, your life, but hold in my hands, I let you live, you will live, I let you die, you should, live more than tomorrow morning¡­¡±

    Cooper didn¡¯t seem to care that Ava, who was waiting in the cubicle outside the room for David to wake up, barged in and showed his true nature to David in such an aggressive manner.

    Yes, his nature, which was originally vicious, just never had anyone rob him of anything, and he didn¡¯t know the feeling was so gripping that he couldn¡¯t help but do something even more vicious.

    For her, he no longer cared if he was crazy.

    David looked at Cooper and listened to his words, his pupils contracted, but never had the strength to say anything else.

    He only looked at Cooper with pleading eyes, as if asking him why he was doing this.

    Cooper, however, simply ignored his eyes, turned outside, looking at the young girl who was praying with her eyes closed to David said ¡± Uncle David, you do not me me, to me, me your adopted daughter ungrateful. Now, I can only use this way. If you want to live, let her ¨C marry me.¡±

    David, whose whole body was still somewhat paralyzed, heard these words and his eyespletely revealed shock.

    He could never have imagined that Cooper was doing this to him so that Ava would marry him!

    that¡¯s just mean!

 Chapter 251 David Kingâ€™s Death

    David couldn¡¯t help but be a little trembling all over with excitement, and a heart immediately began to beat wildly.

    Cooper looked at the heartbeat fluctuations on the side of the instrument, can not help but coldly smiled ¡± Uncle David, you can be angry and hate me, but this life, you only have this use. If you do not promise me. Then you can go die now.¡±

    Coopersst words, with a fierce look in his eyes, caused David to faintly stare.

    People don¡¯t do it for themselves, the sky is the limit.

    Even though he really loves Ava, they are not rted by blood.

    Now it¡¯s even more so because of her and the ripple effect on her own life.

    He, how can not shake.

    ¡± Uncle David, you do not have much time, to help me achieve the purpose, you must give me an answer now, and, as you know, out of here can not be reversed, right, if this secret, once known by Ava, you in their mother and daughter heart of the great image ispletely gone.

    David listened to Coopers words, his eyes showed pain, of course he knew, he survived from Coopers hands, but also can not cross the bridge, from this moment on, they are a line of grasshoppers. Can not be divided.

    In the end, David also had to choose between living and having an adopted daughter.

    He nods to Cooper.

    Coopers expression suddenly stretched out, with a touch of bloodthirsty arrogance said ¡± Uncle David, or you know the time, you can rest assured, as long as I get Ava¡¯s approval, I will immediately take her to go abroad. You and I won¡¯t see each other again either.¡±

    He has a good n, anyway, if he gets married in the country. Noah will definitely interfere again, only to quickly take Ava away is the best policy.

    David listened with a pained look in his eyes, but there was no way back.

    At this moment, Ava, who was standing outside the ward, looked at David lying on the bed through the ss, and when she saw him open his eyes, she immediately wanted to rush to the intensive care unit, but a nurse around her pulled her back and said, ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t go in.¡±

    The intensive care unit does not allow any family members to enter without the doctors permission, which is why Cooper was so reckless in talking to David without fear of Ava hearing him.

    Ava immediately reacted by knocking on the outside of the ss, signaling Cooper toe out and take her in one more time.

    Cooper turned to David and said, ¡°Uncle David, you have to show good faith now. When Avaes inter, you know what to say.¡±

    David nodded his head and couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes in pain. Inside, he was filled with chagrin, but there was no way to resist.

    Cooper turned around with satisfaction and brought Ava back to the ward in a few minutes.

    Ava looked at Davids pale face and immediately burst into tears as she took Davids hand and asked, ¡°Dad, are you okay, are you OK? How are you feeling¡­¡± She had many, many questions she wanted to ask him, and just hoped he would be okay.

    Davids heart was filled with pain as he heard Ava¡¯s concerns.

    He doesn¡¯t want to hurt Ava, but his eyes fall on Coopers body.

    that¡¯s his hope to live.

    Helplessly, eventually, he struggled to open his mouth to say something.

    Ava immediately put his ears up but heard him say ¡°Marry¡­ Cooper¡­¡±

    Although his words were only four words, they made Ava freeze instantly¡­

    Married to Cooper?

    Why, at this time, would David say such a thing?

    Was it because he was leaving the world that he said suchst words?

    ¡°Dad, no, you¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry, when you¡¯re better, well talk about this, okay?¡±

    When David is well, she is talking to him, she has found the father of the child, and he said that this time, she is happy to fly.

    David, who dotes on himself so much, would definitely agree.

    But at the moment, not achieve the purpose of David could not help but say to her again ¡°marry¡­ Cooper¡­ this is my¡­ hope¡­¡±

    He actually really wants Ava to be happy, but he really wants to live a few more years.

    So, he had to ask her that.

    Ava looked into Davids deep eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel unnecessarily mixed up.

    She knows now. David was serious.

    ¡°Dad¡­ I can¡¯t, Noah is Nina¡¯s father¡­ I¡¯ve made up my mind¡­¡± Ava spoke painfully to David, trying to ask for Davids approval.

    Hearing such words, Cooper behind Ava, his face instantly became like Rakshasa. Dark and gloomy. Angry almost twisted, deadly re at David!

    Davids heart could not help but start to get excited at this moment and grabbed Ava¡¯s arm with a firm grip ¡°Marry¡­ Cooper!¡±

    He was afraid of death, never for a moment so afraid of death, until death was near, he wanted to seize the opportunity to live.

    Next to Ava¡¯s ear, the rm of a heart instrument sounded.

    Ava immediately panicked, ¡°Daddy! Daddy what¡¯s wrong with you!¡±

    Coopers eyes couldn¡¯t help but also look at the instrument in panic, and his face suddenly changed!

    But he can¡¯t leave! Absolutely can¡¯t give up!

    His eyes look at David again!

    At this point, David had no more strength left. Heart beating to the point that nearly heart is going to jump out.

    But he saw the look in Coopers eyes and wasn¡¯t satisfied, not without Ava¡¯s nod.

    Davids consciousness is gradually blurred, but his mouth is still desperate to leave a sentence ¡°Sure, marry¡­ Cooper¡­¡±

    With that, his grip on Ava¡¯s arm fell violently, dropping weakly to the side of the bed.

    ¡°Ding¨C¡± came the cold sound from the heartbeat instrument, announcing that the heart had stopped beating.

    Ava looked at Davids hands hanging down and couldn¡¯t help but panic.

    ¡°Daddy! Daddy what¡¯s wrong with you! Daddy, wake up!¡± Her heart, at this moment, all but seized up, just felt like it hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe!

    Cooper watched David die, but clenched his teeth together. Damn the old man, and in the end, he didn¡¯t achieve his goal.

    But in the next second, Ava could not help but cry out ¡°Daddy¡­ you wake up ah¡­ I was wrong, I promise you, you wake up, OK ¡­ ¡­ Cooper, save my father¡­ save him, I can marry you¡­¡±. ¡­ Cooper, save my father¡­ save him, I can marry you¡­¡±

    Ava¡¯s words are fragmented but uplifting to Cooper.

    He didn¡¯t care how much pain she was in, he just wanted to achieve his goal.

    When Ava turned enough to him for help, he made a painful face and walked into David.

    Looking at David, whose eyes were still open but not breathing, took out a small shlight to shine his eyes to make sure he was dead, and then couldn¡¯t help but raise his right hand and gently put it on his face to help David close his eyes.

    In fact, he originally did not intend for David to be active until tomorrow, and Davids selfishness was already within his expectation. But he didn¡¯t expect David to be so useless, he died after a few words.

    Good thing he said what he needed to say while Ava was looking at him. It really helped him.

    Using Davids death to set himself up with Ava was a good idea, and Cooper was proud of himself foring up with it.

    He watched a human life die under him, and he watched it leave the world, but he was still thinking about getting Ava as soon as possible.

    Pull the white sheet cover up and cover Davids face.

    Watching this action, all knew that David had passed away.

    ¡± Ava, the festival declines by the way.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Coopersst sentence gives Ava¡¯s entire world a four-star sentence.

    Ava finally lost even the smallest bit of hope and cried out in pain, falling to the ground, clutching her knees and burying her head in pain.

    ¡± Ava, don¡¯t cry¡­ Uncle David, he wouldn¡¯t want you to cry¡­¡±

    Listening to these words, Ava cried even more, yesterday was a good person, today how to say no and then died. No sign at all, just like this, he passed away.

    The father who loved her was gone just like that. She really couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°Ava, Uncle David died hoping that you would marry me, that you would be happy¡­¡¯ Coopers eyes fell a line of tears, his voice hoarse, ¡°but I know that you have fallen in love with Noah. I will not force you. Uncle Davidsst wish, you do not care¡­ he just, if not because of worrying about you and me¡­ will not be excited, and let the heart can not bear¡­¡¯

    Cooper is by her side, ying it backwards and forwards, because he knows what kind of person Ava is.

    While saying that, his hands could not help but tighten a little more, but in his heart he was thinking that Ava would definitely say yes¡­

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it¡­¡± Ava¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t look at Cooper from the moment he announced that David had left, but kept looking at David ¡°Dadsst wish, I¡¯ll fulfill it¡­¡±

    If, just now, she had said yes to David, would he have died from the excitement¡­

    She, the culprit who killed him, what qualifies her, alone, for happiness.

    She, really, deserves to die¡­

    Cooper watched Ava nod, and his whole heart lifted.

    He did not expect that things would go more smoothly than he expected¡­

    This battle is really won by him!

    With Davidsst words, it is impossible for Ava to agree to Noah even if Noah is trying to make trouble with her.

    ¡± Ava¡­ you said yes didn¡¯t you?¡± Cooper asked, pretending to be surprised, immediately after, just hoping to be reassured once again.

    Ava listened to his voice and eventually nodded in pain.

    This is Dadsst words, when Dad was alive he did not properly filial to him, at the time of his death his onlyst words were thinking of himself, hoping that he would live happily, hoping that he would marry and have someone to rely on. Dad is thinking of himself, and the only thing she can do is topletely dadsst words.

    ¡°I promise, I will do as my father¡¯sst words say, and will make sure that my father will go without a single regret.¡± Each of Ava¡¯s words seemed like a knife stabbed into her heart, making her heart drip with blood.

    Why does fate always y tricks on her like this?

    She, who had just found a father for her daughter, had juste to grips with her feelings.

    David, however, died because of her.

    Her life, which is used to atone for her sins, can never get happiness ording to what she wants¡­

    Ava¡¯s heart, at this point, was in pain to the core.

    In her heart, David was her real father, and he left, never to be seen at home again.

    Remembering every moment with David since we met, she could no longer support herself and fainted on the edge of the bed.

    Coopers eyes were quick to help Ava, and he looked at Ava¡¯s tear-stained face.

    Instead, heughed.

    He was so close to getting her, so close to marrying her, that this time he finally made the right choice, for her, he was using everything. He knew that this time there would be no more problems no matter what.

 Chapter 252 Avaâ€™s Sorrow and Pain

    Cooper carried the unconscious Ava and took her to the next room, where she was ced on a chair.

    Looking at her tears that were still flowing even after she passed out, he reached out to wipe them away and touched her head.

    He looked at David, who was already dead in the hospital bed.

    ¡± Ava, you rest well, the rest, I will do for you.¡± Looking at the sleeping Ava, Cooper said silently.

    David is dead, but the formalities must still be done.

    Cooper was discharged from the ward and went to check out of the hospital.

    Shortly after Cooper was released from the hospital room, Ava woke up again.

    Thinking about the dead David, the mind is full of Davids dead eyes. Ava couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.

    Dad, don¡¯t worry!

    I will fulfill yourst wish! This is what Ava owes you. You will never be left to die in peace.

    Although that would be painful and hurt Noah and Nina and make them hate themselves from now on, how could she live up to her father¡¯sst words?

    As soon as I thought I would never see Noah again, I felt like my heart was aching, but it was the only choice I could make, and I had no way back.

    Although this road makes your life worse than death, but still have to persevere!

    The happy and joyful time is always so short, and the pain alwayses so fast and sudden. It is always more disappointing after seeing hope, and always more cruel to lose after getting.

    Ava cried out in anguish when she thought that she and Noah had only just confirmed their feelings for each other and that her daughter had just been given aplete home, only to be faced with an even more painful parting.

    She needed Noah¡¯s warm embrace and his solid shoulder. But she knows she can no longer rely on him, she has to be strong.

    She knows that she can¡¯t just grieve now, her father¡¯s afterlife, she still has to take care of it.

    Ava checked her tears and saw Coopere in.

    ¡± Ava, I¡¯ve done the paperwork, hired the undertaker, and made all the arrangements.¡± Cooper walked in and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, the most important thing now is to handle Uncle Davids afterlife.¡±

    Only if Davids affairs are taken care of will Ava be able to marry him as soon as possible.

    He didn¡¯t care how sad Ava was, he just knew he had to do his best to marry her and get what he wanted. He didn¡¯t want to lose his hard-earned opportunity if something else happened.

    He knows that Noah has too much influence over Ava, and that Nina doesn¡¯t like him either.

    The only way to leave Noah¡¯s sphere of influence is to take Ava out of the country as soon as possible, and to have Ava for yourself!

    ¡°Well, I know.¡± Ava turned around and faced Cooper, ¡°Thank you, Cooper! I don¡¯t know what I would have done if you hadn¡¯t helped me like this¡­¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Ava thanked Cooper in a t, mechanical way, as if she had lost all vitality.

    Davids death hit Ava so hard that it seemed to take away her vitality overnight.

    Cooper doesn¡¯t notice Ava¡¯s peculiarities, he is now thinking about achieving his goal quickly. Even if he had noticed, he would have thought Ava was sad because of Davids sudden death and would not have thought much about it! At this moment, there is nothing more important than for him to get her.

    When Nina saw her grandfather being pulled by the ambnce, she knew something was wrong and was a little scared. But when she saw that her mom was in a hurry to go out, she didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, so she thought of her dad, Noah!

    Noah is all-powerful in Nina¡¯s eyes, and he will help if she calls him.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Nina shouted to Noah with some crying voice.

    Noah is taking care of things at thepany, and has been having such a happy time that he has a smile on his lips all day. So much so that his secretary is a bit suspicious, is this still his cold boss?

    Noah can¡¯t help but smile when he thinks about Ava and Nina while working on the paperwork. Suddenly, the phone rings, and when he looks at it, it¡¯s his baby girl Nina¡¯s.

    Quickly picking up the phone with a smile, she asked, ¡± Nina, what¡¯s the matter with calling dad?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, Grandpa is sick. The ambnce just came and took him to the hospital. Mommy must be very scared now, can you go to the hospital and see Mommy?¡±

    Noah listened to her anxiously and knew that she was also scared, so he rushed tofort her, ¡± Nina don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t worry, grandpa will be fine. Dad will go to the hospital right now!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Noah put down the business in his hand, ordered his secretary, and drove to the hospital to forget!

    Only by the time he got to the hospital, David was already dead!

    He only had time to see Ava and Cooper walk out of the hospital together.

    When he saw Cooper, Noah became very angry and his face suddenly turned cold.

    Noah coldly questioned Cooper, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Cooper looked at Noah¡¯s angry face and felt like a winner. He not only looked at Noah and said, ¡± Ava called me toe!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to show up around Ava? Looks like you didn¡¯t remember?¡± Noah looked at Cooper threateningly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask toe here myself, Ava called me.¡±

    When Noah heard him say that, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Ava and realized that she didn¡¯t look right.

    Forcing down the anger in his heart, he walked into Ava, wrapped his arms around her and snatched her back to his side, saying to her worriedly, ¡°What happened to Ava?¡±

    Although Noah was angry to see her with Cooper, after all he had been through, he would not say hurtful things on the spur of the moment.

    He knew that would only push Ava further away, and they had only confirmed their rtionship for a short time, and had a daughter, so he had to learn to trust her slowly!

    ¡°Dad died¡­¡± Ava answered him subconsciously, and did not push away his hand that was holding her.

    Feeling his warm body heat, her heart just a heartache.

    Soon, she will have to say goodbye to this broad chestpletely¡­

    Just let him, enjoy somest of his warmth again¡­

    Soon they will be separated and she really can¡¯t let go.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte!¡± Noah was a little surprised to hear that it was David who had passed away, but quickly responded.

    Just heard that David was in the hospital, he guessed it might be Davids heart attack, he did not think it was so serious, this attack directly to his life! Heart can¡¯t help but tremble, now, Cooper is no longer important, the important thing is Ava¡¯s mood¡­

    With Ava¡¯s feelings for David, you can imagine how devastated she is right now.

    Although he got along with David because of Ava, David helped him take care of Ava and Nina over the years, keeping them fed and clothed and not running around for money.

    Not long ago, he helped himself to Ava, and for that, he is grateful to David.

    Now David has passed away, and I am sorry and regretful.

    But now is not the time to think about this, now the most important thing is the woman in their arms. With Ava¡¯s character, she must be very sad beyond words.

    Looking at her pale face, her dull eyes. Noah knew that Ava must be unable to bear such a reality.

    David is Ava¡¯s adoptive father, the person who has been the most direct help to both her and Nina for the past five years.

    Ava¡¯s godfather, who gave her his life¡¯s work.

    Ava has treated David like family for a long time, how can she ept Davids sudden death now?

    ¡± Ava don¡¯t feel bad, I¡¯m here for you.¡± Noah took Ava into his arms, patted her back andforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the rest, you just have to rest!¡±

    Ava leaned into Noah¡¯s arms, and all the anxiety and restlessness in her heart was satisfied at this moment.

    Cooper looked at the weak Ava nestled in Noah¡¯s arms, so dependent and trusting, only to feel a stabbing pain in his heart, he just touched her, she was so resistant, and now she is like this to Noah, what a great irony ah!

    Five years ofpanionship and care, but in front of Noah, it seems like nothing is worth it. As soon as he appears, Ava won¡¯t see herself, but he won¡¯t give up!

    didn¡¯t she promise to marry herself?

    Yeah, she¡¯s going to marry herself, and this time Noah can¡¯t stop it.

    This was thest wish of Ava¡¯s adoptive father, David, and with Ava¡¯s kindness, she would never go back on it.

    You should go ahead and make preparations for your country now, instead of waiting until Noah finds out and can¡¯t leave the country, and then you¡¯ll be working for nothing!

    Noah, on the other hand, was no longer concerned about the other, carried Ava into his car, and did not bother with Cooper, drove the car away.

    The most important thing now is the aftermath of Ava and David.

    Noah didn¡¯t forget that Cooper betrayed him, and he took advantage of the situation and tried to steal Ava, although he didn¡¯t seed, but his behavior was so despicable!

    Because of Coopers concealment, he dyed his time with Ava for five years, did not see Nina born, and missed her years until she was five.

    When it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll have to clean up Cooper so he doesn¡¯t show up around Ava every now and then and get in his way!

    Back at Kim¡¯s house, Ava has recovered.

    When Nina saw her mom and dading back together, she ran to them and asked, ¡°Mom, hows Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather¡­¡± Ava gagged at the mention of David and couldn¡¯t say any more.

    ¡± Nina, your grandfather passed away¡­¡± Noah said to Nina after picking her up and giving her a moments thought.

    Nina may be small, but she is precocious.

    It will be Davids funeral, and when the timees, I can¡¯t hide it, so I might as well tell her early.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Nina¡¯s small body, after hearing the word passed away, viciously trembled stay a little.

    She knew that passing away was leaving them, and that she would never see her grandfather again. The thought of this, not only out of tears ¡°Wah wah¡­¡±

    This must be the first time Nina has bawled her eyes out in such a heartbreaking way.

    Seeing Nina crying like this, Ava couldn¡¯t help but shed tears again!

    Noah was on the sidelines, watching the mother and daughter crying so sadly, the heart was a little heartbroken, but could only apany them, could not do anything.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t be sad, Uncle David, and definitely don¡¯t want you guys to be sad like this, he should want you guys to have a happy life even after he leaves, don¡¯t be sad, smile and send him off, so he will go with peace of mind¡­¡±

    Noah¡¯s maic voice, low andforting to them.

    This whole world, the two people he cared about most, crying like this, almost made his heart cut like a knife.

    As Ava listened to Noah¡¯s words, she thought about how David had been so good to her, yet she hadn¡¯t even promised him hisst hope, so that he could hear it for himself! How could she be so ungrateful? How could she think only of herself and not of her father¡¯s health at that time?

    Maybe if he had said yes, he wouldn¡¯t have died from the excitement!

    It was her own fault that her adoptive father was killed, and he was so good to himself that he didn¡¯t repay him, but in the end he died because of himself.

    She is so ungrateful¡­

    Now what qualifications does she have, she is happy all by herself¡­

    Even if you die, you must fulfill hisst wish, even if you do so you will never be happy in this life, but this is the only way she can atone for her sins.

    It is also the only thing she can do for her adoptive father now, and she has to do whatever she says. No matter what, they can not let their adoptive father go, but also die in peace!

    Ava looked at Noah, so gentlyforting herself and her daughter, something she had always longed for before. Now cut to push him away with their own hands, although it is difficult, but they must try to do!

    She knows what she¡¯s going to do next¡­

 Chapter 253 The Agony of Davidâ€™s Last Words

    After Davids funeral, Ava seemed to be a different person, and was depressed all day.

    Noah doesn¡¯t even go to the office every day to watch over the mother and daughter, but only to watch Ava lose weight day by day.

    But inexplicably, he always felt as if Ava was worried about losing something since Davids death. He often looks at Nina and bursts into tears.

    Yes, Ava is indeed worried about the family and happiness she is about to lose.

    Nina loves Noah so much, and now she knows he is her father, so if she leaves him, she will never be happy.

    And all of this one is powerless to stop it, only to let these things that hurt her happen.

    She knows that she wants to be with Noah so that she can be happy, but she can¡¯t give her a happy home.

    Because of my father¡¯sst words, I must keep them myself to fulfill hisst wish.

    Otherwise, she would fall under condemnation for the rest of her life.

    Knowing full well what is about to happen, also know, those things, will hurt the two people they love most in the world, but they are powerless to do anything for them, can only watch the things that hurt them happen.

    In order not to this good, they may have to add a knife to their wounds.

    Think about yourself and feel cruel, the heart is like being cold ice knife a knife lynching, there is cold and pain.

    There is nothing, than knowing that your loved one is going to be hurt, you know, but everything you are not only powerless to change. It¡¯s heartbreaking to know that your loved one is going to be hurt, but you have to add a knife to it.

    Just thinking about it, she felt that her heart was like a twinge and she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Looking at her daughter, Ava was not only worried about her, but also in tears.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you these days? Either in tears or in a daze, and often not eating?¡±

    Ava was so worried that Nina, who understands the situation, understood what was wrong with her mother, even if she was sad about her grandfather¡¯s death, she didn¡¯t have to be like this for so many days.

    She was sad about her grandfather¡¯s death, but she listened to her father, was a good girl, and ate and slept on time every day.

    ¡°Mom, you can not go on like this, I all know that if they do not eat well, do not rest well, sick, will let love me like life mom and dad worry, I can not let my love mom and dad worry about me, so have a very good meal, but mom is obviously an adult, she does not know that she is like this, will let themselves worry about it, dad will also worry about it¡­¡±

    Listening to Nina, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly moved. Ava barely managed to squeeze out a smile and said to her daughter.

    ¡± Nina be good, mommy is fine.¡±

    She wanted to say that she would be fine and to tell her not to worry.

    But seeing yourself looking at your daughter with a worried face, not only bitterness in your heart.

    So helpless, so powerless¡­

    What can you do? To minimize the damage?

    She didn¡¯t want her well-behaved daughter, who had only just received her father¡¯s love, to lose it again.

    More than that, I don¡¯t want to deprive her of the love she has for her own father.

    She knew that Nina had always thought how much she wanted her own father, and although she knew better than to say anything, she knew how much she wanted her own father to be her support.

    She wants a happy family with a father and mother.

    And all of this, obviously can be achieved, obviously happy and happy in front of this, but all of a sudden, because of their own, everything has be like a mirage, out of reach and false.

    ¡°Mom, are you still sad at Grandpa?¡± Nina looked at Ava¡¯s heartbroken face and asked in a childish voice.

    ¡°Yes, mommy can¡¯t let go of your grandpa.¡± Not knowing how to answer Nina¡¯s words, Ava had to go along with her.

    Not only is it hard to let go, more self-condemnation, their own day and night in the dream, can hear Davids dying words ¡°marry Cooper¡­¡±

    If David were still alive, she might not have had to suffer so much.

    As long as she talks to David, Nina will have a happy home too. She has a loving father and mother.

    However, God is always cruel and refuses to give her even thest chance.

    Although, she knew that if she married Cooper, Cooper would be Nina¡¯s father, but Nina would not be happy either.

    Nina has always disliked Cooper as her father. In the past, when she didn¡¯t know her real father, she didn¡¯t want Cooper to be her father and opposed to being with Cooper, but wanted to be with Noah, whom she liked.

    Now she knows that her real father is her favorite Noah, and that Noah is so good to her, like a princess who wants to hold her in her hands and love her. She will only be more unable to let go of Noah and cannot leave him.

    that¡¯s why it was always hoped that she would marry Noah, so that their family could live together.

    Ava couldn¡¯t imagine if Nina knew that she was marrying Cooper and that the man she didn¡¯t like was going to be her father. What would she do if she was about to lose her favorite biological father. Would she have hated herself.

    Noah would have hated himself too, he loved and liked Nina so much.

    If she epts Cooper again, he would hate to kill himself!

    Just imagining the hateful eyes of their father and daughter, Ava felt like she was suffocating, her heart was heavy, as if she was being weighed down by a thousand pounds.

    Nina looked at her mothers dull and sad appearance and worried.

    Afterforting Ava a few more times, she left the room, but was still worried. When she returned to her room, she couldn¡¯t help but call Noah to tell ask for help, hoping that Noah woulde back to stay with Ava.

    Mom loved Dad so much, she must have wanted him by her side.

    Dad is so good, he will be able to make mom better.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    In Nina¡¯s heart, Noah is a god-like being, her strongest support.

    Noah had just arrived at work when he received a call from his daughter.

    After spending a lot of time with the mother and daughter, he only resumed work from yesterday and was busy almost the whole night without sleep.

    But he was already worried about Ava. he heard Nina talking about Ava¡¯s situation. He knew it was serious and was so worried about Ava that he didn¡¯t arrive at the office, called his secretary, exined a few things and returned to Kim¡¯s house.

    He gradually began to think that something must have happened to Ava that he didn¡¯t know about to make her like this.

    He always felt that Ava was hiding something from him.

    But in the past few days, Ava has not seen anyone except for the guests who came to offer condolences, so did someone say something to her to make her like this.

    But there is no way ah, those guests are only Davidspany partners andpany employees ah, they are not likely to say anything unpleasant.

    If it didn¡¯t happen in thest few days, then it happened the day David died.

    When I arrived at the hospital that day, David had already passed away and Cooper hadpleted all the paperwork. But seeing how sad Ava was, I just thought she was sad about Davids death.

    Now that I think about it, something else may have happened that day that he didn¡¯t know about.

    Could it be that Cooper said or did something to her that reminded her of the sadness of being together again?

    He never wanted Ava to get in touch with Cooper again because he knew what kind of person Cooper was and that Ava and he would be easily swayed by his rhetoric!

    Cooper has been trying to get Ava to leave his side, which is why Noah has been defending him. Justter, he also asked Ava what else happened that day, but she has not said, after asking twice, he could not bear to mention her sad things again and again, so he did not ask again.

    Twenty minutester.

    Noah¡¯s car drove back to Kim¡¯s house.

    When I got back to Kim¡¯s house, I went straight to Ava¡¯s room.

    But I didn¡¯t expect to see Nina grabbing Ava¡¯s clothes and calling her softly, but she didn¡¯t respond and was thinking about what¡­

    He was shaken, Ava was scaring him, it was like she had given up on life!

    ¡°Nina?¡± Noah couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Nina as he watched the strange atmosphere between mother and daughter.

    Nina, who hadn¡¯t seeded in rousing Ava, turned around and saw her, and couldn¡¯t help but lunge at him immediately.

    ¡°Daddy, is Mommy going to be okay?¡± Nina looked up at Noah, a delicate baby face, full of worry asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy won¡¯t let anything happen to Mommy.¡± Noah walked over and nted a kiss on Nina¡¯s forehead and patted her head.

    He would not let anything happen to Ava, he had only gotten her again after so long, how could he lose her again?

    Whatever made Ava this way, she will find a way to pull her out of her closed world.

    No absolutely not allow Ava to leave herself in such a way after epting herself.

    Whatever Coopers trickery, he will not give up on Ava unless she has not forgiven him.

    But now that she¡¯s forgiven herself, it¡¯s even more unlikely that he¡¯ll give up!

    ¡± Ava, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Noah let go of Nina and walked towards Ava who was sitting on the couch, dazed.

    Not waiting for Ava to react, he already dominantly took Ava in his arms and looked at her with a worried question.

    Ava only slowly returned to face him, a face but no reaction.

    ¡°Ava, you¡¯re making Nina very worried, can you say something?¡± Noah stroked Ava¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk, just smile and let me know you¡¯re okay, okay?¡±

    Ava heard him say this, she was trying tough, but she just couldn¡¯t. It was as if she had lost the ability tough¡­

    ¡°Mom, smile at Nina, Nina will be good from now on, I won¡¯t make you angry anymore, I¡¯ll do whatever you say¡­¡± Nina said and her eyes got red, I could see she was very worried about Nina. ¡°Just snap out of it, okay, mom?¡±

    ¡± Ava, Nina is crying like this, do you want her to be sad like this?¡±

    Noah reached out to hold the crying Nina in hisp and sat down, one hand held Ava in his arms, the three of them sitting together in this intimate, not happy and happy smile, only worry and sadness.

    Even little Nina is full of worries.

    What if mom is not good all the time and stays that way.

    She thought that when her dad came back and stayed with her mom, she would be happy, but she didn¡¯t expect her dad toe back, but her mom was still the same, not eating or drinking, staring alone, ignoring herself and ignoring her dad.

    Ava stared nkly at Nina and just didn¡¯t say anything or smile.

    Of course she couldn¡¯t let Nina be like this, worrying about herself and grieving for herself. It¡¯s all her fault.

    She, really, is not a qualified and good mother.

    When she was born, she did not give her aplete home herself.

    She wants Noah to be her father, but she keeps saying no, and keeps thinking she is childish and ignoring her words.

    And now because of themselves, so easy to get a happy home, there is again lost.

    What qualifications does one have in being her mother, she has been breaking faith with her.

    Obviously promised her to give her a have a father, have a father, their family happy and happy life together, but they have not been able to do the promise to her.

    It was so easy to have the hope of realization, but when she was given hope, it was destroyed for a short time.

    In that case, it would have been better to have given her nothing at all, so that not having gotten it, one would have been holding on to hope.

    How cruel it is to let her enjoy her happiness and then destroy it after this now.

 Chapter 254 Last Indulgence

    For the next few days, Ava would not eat or drink, and she did not respond to teasing. Worse, at night, she would wake up from nightmares, and by chance, Noah heard her mumbling Davids name.

    This worries Noah. He doesn¡¯t know what to do so that Ava will get better.

    If he can, he is even willing to use his own life for Davids, just hope that the mother and daughter can be happy.

    In the past two days, he has beenpletely out of the mood to go to thepany, every day in Kings house with Ava, something to call to exin the secretary to do.

    At night, Noah puts Nina to bed and then goes to stay with Ava.

    The question that lingered in his mind gradually made him more and more sure of the answer.

    Ava must be hiding something from him, Davids death, maybe it¡¯s not simple!

    Ava was hiding something from him.

    Yes, he was very sure of that.

    He had to ask tonight what had happened to keep her like this.

    doesn¡¯t she know that he will be heartbroken when she is like this?

    Seeing her not eating or drinking, asking her, she refused to say anything, she was there alone, lost in thought, not knowing what to think.

    That made Noah feel excluded from Ava¡¯s heart, sad and alone in her world, unwilling to tell him or rely on him.

    It also urred to Ava that when David became ill, she chose to call Cooper instead of calling herself.

    Although, Ava has forgiven herself, but, inexplicably, he felt that, in her heart, perhaps she did not fully trust herself¡­

    Thinking of this, Noah has the urge to kill Cooper, he is a thorn in his side, he will never let Cooper near Ava again!

    Coopers presence is a constant reminder of his own past suffering, all from his handwriting, he must not underestimate Cooper.

    But Noah¡¯s heart tightens inexplicably at the thought that Ava, perhaps, doesn¡¯t fully rely on him and trust him.

    In any case, he is the father of the child ah¡­ nothing is more sad than the beloved does not trust himself, but very much trust another man.

    This makes Noah, who has been trying to get Ava to ept herself and fall in love with her again, doubly powerless.

    He felt as if his efforts had been useless for so long.

    She agreed to be with herself some time ago because of Nina, right? Because Nina likes him and he is Nina¡¯s real father, she pretended to forgive herself like that in order to give Nina aplete family¡­

    In the back of his mind, such voices echoed over the past few days, almost convincing Noah of the truth and leaving him torn.

    He is deeply afraid that the happiness he feels is only his own fantasy. It is himself who has been singing a one-man show.

    He cares for her deeply and loves her, even if she is really only with him for Nina now, it does not matter, as long as she is still by his side, he believes that sooner orter she will sincerely ept him.

    Although this encourages himself, but Noah is secretly mocking his own useless, beloved woman to use his own daughter to keep, never is the unbeatable, looking out over the world Noah, why ever so have to rely on others to stay a woman.

    But that¡¯s just the way it is, so he can¡¯t even try to deny it.

    If it was another woman, he must have been as cold and heartless as ever and never bothered again, he had never cared so much about a woman.

    But with Ava, that¡¯s how much he cared.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Even if she did not really forgive him, as long as there is still hope, one will never give up.

    Even if she hasn¡¯t forgiven herself now, he will surely slowly convince her that she is serious about her and that she truly loves her.

    By this time, Noah had arrived at the door of Ava¡¯s room, knocked twice, and he pushed the door in.

    Simply because, these days she simply can not hear the knock, he simply will enter directly.

    The first thing he did when he entered the room was to look at the dinner on the te on the table next to the bed.

    Surprisingly, the question wire has not moved!

    He couldn¡¯t stand watching Ava because she didn¡¯t eat or drink much.

    For the past few days, it was he who force-fed her, and she only reluctantly ate a little.

    Looking at her, Noah was heartbroken and angry.

    Finally unable to restrain his heart from worrying, he went to her side and fixed her head with his hands so that she faced himself.

    ¡± Ava, what¡¯s wrong with you? What the hell is going on? Do you have to torture yourself like this?¡±

    Seeing Ava tormenting herself like this, Noah¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but be dominant and forceful.

    ¡°Noah looked at Ava, who had turned her bitter eyes to her own, with a trace of pain in her heart, and her voice softened, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong, I¡¯m here to protect you and Nina. The first time I saw Noah¡¯s handsome, beautiful face, I was able to look at it from close range.

    Knowing that he was worried about himself, but what was she going to say to him, and what could she say.

    She has been cherishing thest days of the three together these days¡­

    If he knew she was about to leave him. Their happy future was about to be ruined by her.

    It is not easy for him to believe that there is really love in the world, but he wants to destroy the trust he has built up so easily.

    Himself gave him the hope of love and made the cold-hearted man believe that women¡¯s love can be believed and not all women are like Karen.

    And what he¡¯s about to do is only more painful to him than Karen.

    He made him believe in love again when he didn¡¯t believe in women¡¯s love, and now he went and had to be cruel to destroy it.

    She doesn¡¯t deserve to be forgiven for being like that.

    But what can she do about it.

    She is selfish, she can not bear a lifetime of condemnation, choose toplete Davidsst words, because Davids death is self-inflicted, if and Noah together, not to mention what others will say about themselves, is their own self-me sad, lifelong difficult to let go, unhappy life, depressed.

    David, his own adoptive father, has given himself and his daughter a ce to get away for the past five years, and has left his fortune to himself.

    He died worrying about his future, how can he live up to his expectations.

    Although they do not have love for Cooper, but he has been very good to himself, even without love, relying on affection they can live well.

    Because he will try hard to live with him to repay for all the years of dedication to himself and his daughter.

    From now on, the love for Noah can only be buried in the depths of the heart, when no one is around, or in the dead of night, to recall, even if you leave her, you can still live on these memories.

    Noah sees that Ava wants to continue asking.

    But the next second, but suddenly found that the corner of Ava¡¯s eyes, but a tear flowed.

    All the words he wanted to say were eventually drowned in her pearly eyes. He wanted to lose his temper with her but couldn¡¯t, so he could only kiss her fiercely and let her fall in lust so that she would forget her sadness for a while and only remember him.

    He kissed Ava on the lips, dominating him with some force, roughly prying open Ava¡¯s teeth.

    Ava did not resist, and during thest time she was with him, she was really attached to his body heat and embrace.

    She, of course, had to admit that she had fallen deeply in love with Noah at some point.

    Love to the point of being more profound than ever and even more unable to leave him.

    This feeling of having to leave her beloved is surprisingly like a knife that is stabbing her heart.

    However, she clearly knows that the bottomless abyss in front of her, but she had to jump down, that even if this is to go to pieces, but also can only bear alone, absolutely can not drag Noah or Nina.

    Because, they are the people she cares about the most¡­

    Just once, let her finally indulge her feelings and pay tribute to the love and happiness that will be lost¡­

    Noah¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he felt Ava¡¯s response, and his body involuntarily became aroused.

    His kisses went all the way down her mouth, moving to her chin, her neck, his kisses rained down on her fair neck, lingering on her neck for a while, leaving a string of hickeys on it before slowly moving down again, each kiss hard, he wanted to leave his mark on her body so that she would always be his own and no one would ever try to snatch her away from him.

    Ava held back the heartache and couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes to force her tears back, then raised her hand and wrapped it around his neck, responding to his deep kiss. Ava¡¯s response is certainly an inspiration to Noah.

    Noah¡¯s movements were swift as he withdrew her clothes, presenting her delicate body to his eyes¡­

    No matter how many times he saw it, Ava¡¯s body was always so captivating to Noah that he didn¡¯t open his eyes for fear of missing her beauty in a blink.

    Noah nted countless kisses on Ava¡¯s body, turning her white body crimson.

    Noah¡¯s kiss was intense and gentle, exciting Ava, and her body reacted in such a way that she could only moan out instinctively.

    Noah withdrew his own clothes so that he was open with her and gently ambled over her.

    The sound of pleasure and delight gently spilled out of her red lips.

    Ava holds Noah tightly, giving him her full trust, opening herself up to him, giving him all of herself in thesest days.

    The thought that they would not see each otherter, she felt that how to love is not enough, she wants more and more¡­

    Noah was stimted by the full openness of Ava, and as if he knew her silent desire, he moved even harder and faster.

    The two are one to leave the reluctance, one is already in the matter of men and women to let go, so that when they meet together, the two are enjoying the pleasure of the past did not get.

    After the intensity, there is a calm embrace.

    Looking at the tired Ava in his arms, Noah was relieved to hold her close, she should sleep peacefully tonight, and then fell asleep with his arms around her.

    Ava¡¯s eyes watered as she snuggled into his arms and listened to his steady heartbeat.

    She was just pretending to sleep, although a little tired, but she did not want to sleep, she wanted to take a good look at him and wanted to watch him sleep.

    Looking at his sleeping face, even if he is asleep, he is still handsome enough to fascinate her, thinking that there is not much time to look at this face, I feel the heartache is unbearable, the eyes are sore, tears can not stop flowing out, she wants to cry loudly, but afraid to wake him up, can only hold back the silent cry¡­

    Sorry, my favorite person, I am not qualified to love you¡­

 Chapter 255 Cooperâ€™s Arrival

    Ava knows that such a calm can be broken at any time, all that is missing is a fuse.

    Coopers arrival was the spark, but Ava didn¡¯t expect Cooper toe so soon.

    Before she was ready to leave, Cooper was already here¡­

    Two dayster, Noah is at Kim¡¯s house with Ava as usual.

    Noah is sitting in the spacious living room, looking at the financial newspaper that just came out today. While leisurely sipping coffee, graceful lips hooked up a smile, sofortable, surrounded by the taste of happiness, just look at it can make people feel his happiness at this time¡­

    Since Cooper used toe here often and had a good rtionship with the former David, the maid took it upon herself to bring Cooper to the living room without reporting.

    See a suit, smiling, thanking the servants, gentle and polite, a gentleman¡¯s style of Cooper.

    The smile on Noah¡¯s face was immediately put away, reced by a deep chill, looking at the uninvited guests brought in by the maids without permission and frowning at the gant sword brow.

    Howe you let people in without the owners permission? Looks like the maids here should be changed.

    Noah didn¡¯t like the idea of a maid who didn¡¯t do her duty as a maid.

    Cooper is like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, the surface is docile, but inside is poisonous, when you are not paying attention to bite you, so that you can not defend against.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    With Cooper, no matter what, there is no way to treat Noah right now, with a good attitude.

    Looking at Cooper, Noah said with a nk expression, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Cooper looked at Noah, who was as cold as ever, and felt he had done nothing wrong.

    Such a cold-blooded and heartless Noah, Ava follow him, will not be happy.

    Noah had to bring Ava hurt, never-ending pain, and never-ending tears.

    For Noah¡¯s attitude towards himself, Cooper just looked, did not care, raised his handsome eyebrows, put on a warm smile, and did not wait for Noah to say, straight in the sofa to sit down.

    He took a careless sip of tea before saying to Noah, ¡°This is the Kim family, not the Brown Group, I¡¯m here and you Mr. Brown ruled out, right?¡±

    Such an attitude and tone, Noah¡¯s face instantly cagedyer of ice, looking at Coopers eyes, such as sharp ice knife, sharp to pierce his soul as well.

    Cooper, are you picking on me?

    Only, Noah suspected, was Cooper so unwise again?

    Or does he think that with Jeans current power he canpete with himself?

    Hmph, his little power, he Noah also do not put in the eye.

    ¡°I do have no control over youing to Kim¡¯s house,¡± Noah leaned forward and pulled Coopers cor with one hand, lifting it upward so that they were looking at each other level.

    Looking at Cooper, Noah threatened dangerously and dominantly, ¡°But if you¡¯re trying to meet my woman, don¡¯t even think about it. I can put up with you once or twice because you¡¯ve done your best to take care of Ava and her mother and daughter for so many years, but I do have a bottom line. Do not repeatedly provoke my bottom line, you know my methods, do not force me to do too much!¡±

    When Noah finished, he sent his arm forward and Cooper fell back onto the couch.

    Cooper slowly straightened his clothes and resumed his seat on the couch.

    As if nothing had happened, he picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip.

    Cooper met Noah¡¯s face, looked at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t decide whether I see Ava or not, you have to ask Ava to know. Mr. Brown may be very powerful, but he can¡¯t make decisions for Ava, can he?¡±

    In the past, Cooper would never have gone head-to-head with Noah like this.

    As Noah¡¯s friend and family doctor for many years, he understands Noah best, treating his enemies quickly and urately, cold-blood and ruthless, with vicious and cruel methods.

    As long as he was established as an enemy, no one, so far, has been able to escape.

    However, he will soon take Ava abroad, until abroad, even if Noah in the country again how to control the whole scene, turn the clouds and rain, then, he can not do it.

    ¡°I can make Ava¡¯s decisions, even if it¡¯s not in the Brown Group, no matter where it is.¡± Noah said dominantly, narrowing his eyes and looking at Cooper, ¡°You should know that if I want to, There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do for Noah.¡±

    Cooper has indeed grown bold and dared to speak to himself in this way.

    With Coopers intelligence and wisdom and cautious attitude, since he dares to pick this mix himself, it seems that he has a foolproof strategy, or a stronger than he relies on it.

    Cooper, whatever it is that makes you feel empowered and have the ability to go against him Noah and dare topete with him Noah in this way.

    Then he, Noah, definitely has the ability to let him Cooper know that the people who dare to oppose him in this part of the country are definitely not yet born.

    He Cooper, no matter what kind of backer, have to bow down before himself, is destined to lose to himself.

    It seems that he was too kind to Cooper to let him dare to touch his bottom line again and again.

    It is true that you can¡¯t treat your enemy too well, otherwise, he will think you are good at bullying.

    Treating the enemy, he Noah will be whole to him, always remember the great, to make him remember, mentioning that he has changed color, this is what he Noah means to the enemy and disobedient to their own people.

    For Cooper, it¡¯s just impossible to let go if you want to.

    Because of Ava, they cannot coexist with each other.

    Since they cannot coexist, they must be destroyed.

    Noah¡¯s eyes emitted a sharp-edged light, and the aura of oppression forced Cooper to look at him askance.

    ¡°Who are you to make decisions for Ava? Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s not your mistress anymore.¡± Cooper is irritated by Noah¡¯s words and, in his excitement, brings up Ava¡¯s past again.

    He knew that Noah¡¯s words were true, that Noah¡¯s position and abilities were indeed unmatched, and that there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do if he wanted to.

    But it¡¯s the knowledge that it¡¯s true that makes him so excited.

    He is afraid that he will lose to Noah, afraid that Ava will return to Noah, afraid of his own calctions, but in the end it is still an empty, wasted.

    Cooper, after all, is a doctor, his heart is still very good, a moment, he calmed down.

    With Davidsst words as a guarantee, Ava also agreed to marry him, he is also well prepared, received Ava, immediately took a ne to leave the country, not to give Noah a little time to fight back.

    As soon as Ava married him, Noah was toote to heal from his love affair, so there was time to get back at him.

    Noah¡¯s eyes shed with grief and regret when he heard Cooper mention Ava, the past that he regretted.

    ¡°that¡¯s a private matter between Ava and me, what do you care?¡± Noah scolded, sternly warning Cooper, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you better not mention the past to Ava again, or I¡¯ll make your death very ugly. You know, I Noah has always been a man of my word, and I do what I say. I never go soft on my enemies, especially those who want to hurt Ava.¡±

    Noah stared dead at Cooper, the whole body aura open, sharp as a sword, the Cooper group wrapped, as if he only dared to say a no son, let him a million arrows through the heart and die.

    His past with Ava is a knife in Noah¡¯s heart, only the slightest touch can cause more than pain. Now he is most reluctant to mention, and do not want to recall, is that he once did, those things that hurt Ava.

    The damage has been done, he can not turn back the clock, he can only spend the rest of his life, love Ava, to make up for his mistakes.

    Noah is absolutely not allowed to bring up the past again and again, because that is not only the deepest pain in his heart, but also Ava can not touch the heart wound.

    Every time it¡¯s brought up, it¡¯s salt in Ava¡¯s wounds. Reminding her how bad her past is and how much of a jerk Noah was to her¡­

    Then she got farther and farther away from himself, something he would never allow to happen.

    So, those things are his scales of adversity, touching those who die¡­

    And Cooper really thinks he¡¯s just going to let it go when he brings it up again and again to get his way?

    ¡°you¡¯ve done so much to Ava to hurt him, and now you¡¯re in no position to have her.¡± Cooper didn¡¯t want to mention Ava¡¯s sadness again and again, hurt her, and he couldn¡¯t let it go.

    It¡¯s just that, if you don¡¯t, how can you stimte Noah, except for Ava and Nina who can hold Noah at bay, Noah won¡¯t care about anything else.

    And once that to Ava, is Noah¡¯s heart hard wound, as long as the touch once, can make him hurt once.

    Since you are not able to directly hurt Noah, then in his wounds, a few more stabs, is also a good revenge, heartache than physical pain, more hurtful, right?

    Noah a cold face is not cold again, all emitting in and out of the hell-like cold aura, if not for the concern that now Ava still can not stand the stimtion, he went to beat Cooper full of teeth in the morning, that will let him speak out here, a in picking the mix.

    Cooper, he Noah has been tolerant, but you repeatedly pressed, you really do not want to live, right, in that case, it is generous to fulfill you.

    Noah looked at Coopers eyes shed a trace of killing intent, now although it is not convenient to move you, but there is plenty of opportunity, is not it?

    Noah ounted for the time to suppress the killing intent in his heart, expressionlessly asked Cooper to leave, ¡°You go, I can temporarily not to count with you, your rude and provocative to me. But, you want to see Ava, is impossible. I will not let you have another chance to provoke my feelings with Ava, and you will not see her again.¡±

    Cooper, do you think that your purpose is not known to others? Is it not by Ava¡¯s trust, and gratitude, the surface of a gentleman, but the reality of the viins sowing dissension?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me see Ava?¡± Cooper was furious to hear Noah¡¯s bossy words.

    ¡°By virtue of the fact that Ava is my woman.¡± Noah said very confidently and firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to see you, so what can you do?¡±

 Chapter 256 â€œSheâ€™s my fiancee!â€

    Cooper, temporarily let you go, just do not want to let Ava sad sad, after all, you are her and Nina¡¯s benefactor, see you hurt, she will be sad, and he is not going to let his own woman, sad tears for other men.

    Noah¡¯s jealousy was fueled by the confident and proud look of Ava, who was his woman.

    Cooper was forced to shout out, ¡± Ava is my fiancee, long ago not your woman. After you hurt her like that, what qualifications do you have to say she is your woman here.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Noah heard him say this, very angry, just suppressed the momentum immediately have raised, low mellow dangerous voice, like from the cold winter, cold and harsh, ¡± Ava is your fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Noah knows that Ava still has love for him, but that is only what he feels and observes, and concludes that Ava has never explicitly said.

    Originally wanted to ask clearly, but this time, Ava is that way again, he was too worried, that still remember to ask him, besides, Ava that way, also can¡¯t ask all over the natural.

    Although he has been like no one, apany her,fort her, and Nina together to tease people, to understand her, but deep inside, he still always have the fear that Ava is not willing to be with him anymore, to leave him.

    He had nned to wait for Ava to get well, then ask for rification, and if she still loves him, then they will get married and live happily together as a family of three in the future.

    He hadn¡¯t had time to ask, and now he heard Cooper say this, which really poked him in the sore spot, how could he not make him fire hat three.

    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming, your marriage to Ava doesn¡¯t count.¡± Noah sneered, his eyes sparking as if he wanted to burn Cooper to ashes and make him disappear from the world, never to appear in front of him again, between him and Ava.

    He was very mindful of the fact that Ava was once going to marry Cooper. To be precise, he was jealous because she never said yes to his proposal and never wanted to marry himself, but agreed and married Cooper.

    Ava in this life to marry, but also can only marry himself, he is not allowed to marry her to others!

    Cooper saw that Noah was stabbed by his own anger, it felt painful, heart was he stole Ava¡¯s depression removed a lot of anger.

    I never thought that Noah, who used to be a man of the world and never took women seriously, would have this day, and would be afraid that he couldn¡¯t catch a woman, and would worry about a woman.

    Between men and women, Noah is the winner, only this time, he is destined to lose.

    If there is no such thing as David, then the loser must be himself. However, so what, the final winner is just yourself.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°The old marriage doesn¡¯t count anymore, but if you hadn¡¯t gotten in the way, Ava and I would have been married.¡± When Cooper mentions that incident, there is also resentment.

    However, although they did not get marriedst time, but this time, he will not repeat the same mistake, this time he will seed in marrying Ava, he will never allow himself to fail twice.

    ¡°If we hadn¡¯t hidden Ava for five years, we would have gotten married, and you would have had nothing to do with it.¡± Noah is gritting his teeth, he did not settle ounts, he Cooper is first to settle ounts.

    He Cooper think, he Noah also afraid of him Cooper can not.

    No matter what Cooper wants to do, no matter what he wants to do, Noah is not afraid.

    Cooper is the one who interferes between him and Ava, betraying his friend and taking his friends woman.

    In the dark, that¡¯s even better, just so we can solve him in one fell swoop, forever.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been hurting Ava, would I have looked past it and hidden her away?¡± Cooper justifiably retorted, without the slightest hint of betrayal of his friend, ¡°You were so cruel to Ava at that time, now you have the nerve toe and steal Ava, don¡¯t you think the harm you did to her was not enough?¡±

    ¡°What I did to Ava in the past is between me and Ava, what does it matter to you, an outsider? Does that excuse you from betraying your friends and stealing their women, and cover up the fact that you¡¯re a hypocrite?¡± Noah regretted and felt guilty about those past events, but he could not be the dagger of Coopers attacks again and again.

    If he wants to use his Noah¡¯s mistakes to cover up his Coopers viiny, it depends on his uracy.

    He, Noah, has made unforgivable mistakes in the past, and he admits his mistakes and is doing his best to make up for them, while he, Cooper, not only does not admit his mistakes, but also repeatedly makes excuses for his mistakes.

    Such a person who is not even afraid to admit his own mistakes, or still can¡¯t recognize his own mistakes, who is he to use him Noah.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t know how to cherish yourself and let me have the opportunity, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to steal it, would I?¡± Cooper looked at Noah again with some amusement and said sarcastically, ¡°How could it not have anything to do with me, didn¡¯t Ava tell you? Ava and I are getting married.¡±

    Looking at the slow face of shock Noah, Cooper thin lips hooked up a sneer. Noah, from now on, you will experience, that kind of loss of a loved ones heart, grief and pain.

    ¡°No way!¡± Noah was shocked to hear Cooper say that. The next thing he knew, he didn¡¯t believe it at all, so he thought Cooper was crazy and talking nonsense.

    Ava had already promised to return to him and then, as a family, they would be together forever, so how could she still want to marry Cooper?

    He knows that Ava is very stubborn and will do what she has promised others. Even if she lies to herself, she will not lie Nina, who is her most beloved daughter.

    So, Noah didn¡¯t believe a word of Coopers words.

    Cooper must be thinking about Ava is crazy, can notpete with their own, will calcte scheming.

    ¡°What I say, you naturally do not believe, andter Ava will say to you personally.¡± Cooper does not exin, or force Noah to believe, anyway, this is the truth, by his disbelief.

    Noah looked at Coopers face and didn¡¯t bother to look at him, he didn¡¯t believe it anyway, ¡°Okay, well wait until Avaes down.¡±

    By this time, Noah had apparently forgotten that he had just made a firm statement about not allowing Ava and Cooper to see each other.

    In fact, Noah does not want to believe, but Cooper so sure, so his heart is still a bit confused, he now wants to ask Ava to confirm that Cooper said is false, is Cooper fabricated.

    Ava came downstairs with Nina and saw Noah and Cooper arguing about something, and she didn¡¯t have time to pay attention. The moment she saw Cooper, she was crushed by the fact that she was leaving.

    Nina didn¡¯t notice her mothers mood, and just after she came down, she ran to Noah and said happily, ¡°Daddy, Mommy and I are ready, let¡¯s hurry to dinner, I¡¯m already hungry.¡±

    Nina pulls Noah towards the restaurant,pletely ignoring Cooper who is sitting couch across from Noah.

    She is now full of food, then there is energy to notice other things ah.

    The three of them yed tootest night, and this morning she and her mother both slept in and didn¡¯t get up until now. Her stomach was already protesting, so of course she went straight to the restaurant.

    Noah¡¯s saber-rattling momentum, for Nina and instantly turned into a strong warmth, looking at the cute and well-behaved daughter, the look of the smart, because Cooper and the anger, instantly subsided.

    Cooper is nothingpared to his well-behaved daughter, and there is no need to ruin their breakfast mood for him.

    Noah bent down to pick up the good Nina, pinching her small nose, not only teasing: ¡°Who let dost night you are not good, let you go to bed early, you have to y until happy, torment me and your mother also had to apany you, now hungry, who can me. I can only me a certain child who is not well behaved.¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t make fun of me, Daddy.¡± Nina smiled and dodged Noah¡¯s magic hand pinching her nose, frowned at Noah¡¯s cute little nose, put her hands around Noah¡¯s neck and said petntly, ¡°It¡¯s my first time ying such a fun game, and I have my dad and mom with me, so of course I have to y enough and have fun.¡±

    ¡°Last night, for the first time, forget it, you can¡¯t sleepte like that in the future, it¡¯s not good for your health, okay?¡± Although Noah pampered Nina, but the teaching should be taught, the strict must be strict, for the good of the child, he must insist that Nina do.

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just one time, it¡¯s not going to happen again.¡± Nina said quickly, someints, ¡°people just this once, you and mom fromst night until now, I can recite it.¡±

    ¡°Andin on mom and dad ah, we are still for your own good?¡±

    ¡°I know you guys are doing it for my own good, I¡¯ll be good, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Nina saw Noah still want to say, hurried to stop, say her little ears will be calloused, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat quickly¡­¡±

    Cooper saw himself so big brother sitting here, Nina actually did not see, some disappointment, after all, he also truly love Nina, for her to pay a lot, was so ignored, the heart is very ufortable.

    When he heard Nina call Noah dad, Coopers heart felt even harder, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel some vague pain, blood ties are really irreceable, he thought with some bitterness.

    Ava noticed Coopers bitter expression and thought of Coopers dedication to Nina, and now Nina was treating him like this, which was indeed a bit too much.

    However, thinking of the impending parting, she could not bear to reproach her daughter much.

    After a deep look at Noah and Nina, he suppressed the bitterness in his heart before turning his head to Cooper, forcing out a smile and saying, ¡°Cooper, you¡¯re here. How long have you been waiting? Why didn¡¯t you call me first?¡±

 Chapter 257 Actually Getting Married

    When she saw Cooper, she knew that it was time! Even if she was reluctant to leave, it was time to leave. This time of happiness is enough for her to rememberter.

    I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while now, Nina will stay with Noah and follow herself, not necessarily happy, after all she doesn¡¯t like Cooper.

    She should be happy to be with her real dad, she loves Noah so much. Noah will take good care of her too, he loves Nina so much.

    She now has nothing to ask for, since she can not get happiness, then at least to make her lover and daughter happy, only they are happy, she will be satisfied.

    This is the path she has chosen for herself, and all the bitter consequences can only be borne by herself alone.

    ¡°I wanted to surprise you, so I got busy and came over.¡± Cooper smiled back at Ava and said gently, with a gentlemanly demeanor, not the tit-for-tat he had just shown to Noah.

    ¡°Nina, why don¡¯t you call someone.¡± Ava said to do daughter, to Nina often ignore Cooper has be ustomed to

    However, the minimum courtesy is still required of her.

    Although Coopers temper is good, if the days are long, Nina is always like this, he will also have pimples in his heart.

    ¡± Hello Uncle Cooper.¡± Nina called out politely.

    Nina didn¡¯t like Cooper as her father, but was very grateful for the way Cooper took care of her and her mother and saved her life.

    She¡¯s a good kid and grateful or understands. As long as he is not trying to be his own father, he can be very good to him himself.

    Nina thought of something, big watery eyes turned, then pulled Noah, to Cooper sweet smile, ¡± Uncle Cooper, this is my dad, is my real dad oh, you do not know it yet.¡±

    Nina¡¯s big watery eyes, blinking at Cooper, pure pupils inside all happy, as if they have a father, showing off to peoples appearance,pletely a child¡¯s temper.

    Although, all know what she said means, is not to tell Cooper, they have their own father, you do not want to be my father again? This is very impolite, but, her look of innocence, really can not let people me.

    Noah was very happy, picked up Nina and gave her a kiss. Sure enough, she is his daughter, and she doesn¡¯t forget to help herself at this time.

    ¡°that¡¯s a good girl!¡± Ava takes Nina as her lifeblood, without Nina¡¯s approval, how can she marry Ava ah.

    Ava looked at Noah and Nina with someplications, and seeing how close they were, it confirmed that she had made the right decision.

    Not to take Nina away, although they are very difficult to let go, leaving her behind, although it is as painful as cutting their own flesh with a knife, but for the good of Nina, everything is worth it.

    What¡¯s more, I even left my heart with Noah, and without a heart, other pains are no longer painful, right?

    Cooper is a little sad that his years of dedication are not worth the short time Noah has spent with him.

    But that has what, as long as Ava married himself, Nina likes him or not, he does not force it.

    ¡± Ava, is it okay to go, or do you want to eat before you go?¡±

    Originally, he wanted to wait until Ava had eaten before leaving, but the happiness of their time together stung his heart, and since he was hurting, it would be fun for everyone to hurt together, right?

    Coopers seemingly careless remark, like a thunderp, interrupted Nina¡¯s warmth and silenced the living room for a moment.

    Nina was the first to react, she is a child, simple-minded, just care about what her mother is going to do with Uncle Cooper. I don¡¯t know, naturally curious to ask her mother.

    ¡°Mom, do you and Uncle Cooper have something to do?¡± Leaning her little head on Noah¡¯s shoulder, her eyes wide and ring at her mom.

    She was afraid that if her mom and Uncle Cooper went out, Uncle Cooper would have to be her dad again.

    But it should not be, before she did not have a father, the mother to find her a father, she is now with the father, the mother should not have to find Uncle Cooper to do their own father, there should be nothing.

    Noah looks at Ava and waits for her answer.

    Is it true what Cooper said, that Ava is really going to marry him?

    ¡°Well, mommy is going to marry your Uncle Cooper.¡± Ava said to Nina with a happy heart, suppressing the pain in her heart like a twinge.

    Although it was addressed to Nina, it was addressed to Noah.

    Noah heard this answer, shocked speechless, shocked his heart and soul, such an answer, simply hisical, so he straight feel all this like a farce.

    After getting up the courage to say that, Ava didn¡¯t dare to look at Noah and Nina, afraid that if she looked at them, she wouldn¡¯t be able to let go of the tenderness Noah gave her, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to let go of the happy feeling the three of them had together.

    But this is not allowed, she has her way to go, there are things that must be done, so, since she is determined to leave, she cannot turn back.

    Although the body is as heavy as a thousand pounds of weight, so that their steps are difficult, then they still want to make their whole body strength, walk out, get out of here.

    Leaving her beloved daughter, leaving the man she had spent her life loving, leaving the happy family that had them.

    I thought I could have more happy times, but I never thought that the day of separation woulde so soon.

    Leaving, total people make so reluctant.

    Staying, however, is so hard.

    Like the joy and bitterness of parting, their own joy is always so short, and parting, but like a one-way bridge without end, from now on, slowly long road, only one person walking alone.

    Whether the waves are rough or calm, you can only go through the bear alone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to pack your things?¡± Cooper asked, puzzled by Ava¡¯s intention to leave with him.

    ¡°No, this will do.¡±

    She wants to take Noah and Nina with her, but that¡¯s not going to happen.

    What you want to take with you can¡¯t take away, what you can take away, there is no need to take.

    Although her person is gone, however, her heart stays here with the two people she loves most in this life.

    The happiness that she once experienced here stays in her memory, and when she thinks about it, she looks through her memories to see.

    ¡± Ava, what the hell is going on here, you¡¯re not going anywhere until you tell us what¡¯s going on.¡± Noah asked in a stern voice, his sharp gaze fixed on Ava.

    Noah didn¡¯t want to believe what he heard with his own ears, didn¡¯t want to believe the facts he saw in front of him.

    But Ava¡¯s determined look, Coopers smug look, forced him to face the present.

    Ava is really leaving herself to marry Cooper.

    Noah put Nina down in a fury and quickly went forward to pull Ava who was leaving, even though he was angry, he was careful not to hurt her.

    He did not know when he would have suchpassion for a woman, but, for Ava, he now just could not hurt the slightest, even if he had toe away from himself, into the arms of another man.

    Ava looked at Noah, who took her hand with just the right amount of force and didn¡¯t hurt her at all, and was so distressed by his careful actions that she nearly copsed.

    Really good to let go, so good to let go¡­

    I can¡¯t let go of this rare careful and tender man, I can¡¯t let go of his iron-like tenderness.

    But, must be surrendered. Even if such a shedding, if a knife cut their own flesh, as each knife are bloody, dedicated to stabbing pain, but also must be endured, watching their own flesh a knife was cut, the blood drained drop by drop, but also can only persist, can not turn back.

    Ava held back the sharp pain in her heart, looked at Noah, and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing to say, it¡¯s that I¡¯m getting married to Cooper, and now were leaving.¡±

    She now hopes that Noah changes as cold and heartless as before, so that her departure, he will be angry, upset, and not sad.

    When she loved him, he didn¡¯t love her; when he loved her, she forgot him; when they were in love, it was impossible for them to be together.

    There are lovers under the sky, the most difficult to be a couple.

    There is nothing more sad in this world than the parting of lovers from each other.

    Although they did not die goodbye, but, life is more difficult than death parting peoples tender hearts, heartbroken.

    Seeing Noah¡¯s pained expression, she wanted to jump into his warm arms and reassure him that it wasn¡¯t real, just a joke she was ying with him.

    However, she knows that all this is not a joke, she really has to leave¡­

    ¡± Ava, let¡¯s go.¡± Cooper said and was ready to take Ava away, for once he had had enough of the hidden victory and it was time to leave.

    Ava held back her reluctance, nodded, and said, ¡°Good.¡±

    Sooner orter have to go, why stay like this, anyway, are going to be painful, why not just go to the dry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Noah took Ava¡¯s hand and said firmly, word by word, ¡± Ava, I forbid you to leave, you can¡¯t go, how can you marry Cooper¡­¡±

    Even if you do not want to forgive me, do not like me, you say it is, as long as you say, I will leave you far away, not in the pester you, so that you and Nina live in peace.

    But how can you marry Cooper, the hypocrite, the real viin?

    Noah¡¯s heart, full of pain, at this moment, everything does not matter, he only wants Ava to be happy¡­ do not do something stupid to escape him¡­

    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Ava tried to break free from Noah¡¯s grip, but couldn¡¯t, and asked indifferently, ¡°Why can¡¯t I marry Cooper?

    Noah was at a loss for an answer when Ava asked him, ¡°You knew that Nina didn¡¯t like Cooper as her father, so how could you marry him? Is Cooper more important to you than your own daughter?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Noah knows that he is a bit forced, but, otherwise, he really can not think of other ways to stay in Ava, he can not let her go, she left, maybe a lifetime will not see the¡­

 Chapter 258 Certainly Out of Love

    Nina heard that Ava was going to marry Cooper, so she would have to call him Daddy.

    that¡¯s not going to work. She already has a father, she doesn¡¯t want Uncle Cooper to be her father.

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want Uncle Cooper to be my father.¡± Nina pouted and looked at Ava unhappily, she had said many times why her mother must marry Uncle Cooper, ¡°I already have a father, I don¡¯t want someone else to be my father.¡±

    ¡°Children should not be involved in the affairs of adults.¡± Ava said sternly to Nina.

    Nina looked at her mother ignoring her opinion, her cute little face was full of aggression and she pouted angrily.

    Mom is so bad, she does this to her every time.

    Noah strokes Nina¡¯s head tofort her.

    And then to Ava, looking at her, is so unforgiving¡­

    However, she chose Cooper, even if it is not willing to let go, but also can only let go, respect her choice.

    He could only watch her, walking towards other men, snuggling in the arms of other men¡­

    From then on, it never belonged to him again.

    From now on, Ava¡¯s crying, happiness, hardship, sweet and sour, will have nothing to do with him, everything she does will be experienced by another man, apanying her.

    He, on the other hand, can no longer walk into her life.

    You can only watch him cry in the arms of other men andugh in the arms of other men.

    Thinking about this time, all those joys the three of them had together, were they all fake?

    Was it all just Ava lying to him?

    What should be said he has already said, already not good at expressing himself, now he is at a loss for words.

    If Nina can not stay with her, then he really has no way out, can only look at Ava with a sorrowful face.

    Noah felt that his world had been plunged into a darkness, with no light of hope in sight.

    Ava couldn¡¯t bear to look at Noah¡¯s painful face, so she turned her head away from him and Nina.

    The pain in her heart was so intense that Ava¡¯s body trembled slightly, but she could not show it and could only endure it.

    Noah¡¯s heart was torn by a knife, and the courage she d managed to muster, the decision she d made, had almost copsed into nothing.

    Noah has never had such an expression, so that people feel as if his life has no hope and lost the world.

    Seeing such a Noah, Ava how want to recklessly into his arms¡­

    Held him and told him how much she wanted to stay with him, how much she loved him and Nina, and how much she couldn¡¯t leave this ce and their happy family.

    However, these now she can not do anything, can not say.

    Even, not to let him see his own feelings for him.

    Can only forcefully pretend to be heartless, ruthlessly hurt her most loved him.

    In the hurt to him at the same time, the pain, but also a thousand times in her body.

    Every time she said no to him, she had to use all her strength to suppress the pain that conked her heart, to fight with all her strength to stop the movement of wanting to run to him.

    Noah¡¯s every reaction was like a knife stabbed in her heart, piercing pain.

    However, she could only grit her teeth and bear it, not showing the slightest concern.

    Then, in my heart, I silently said, ¡°Ava, you can not regret, you can not live up to your father¡¯s wishes, you can not be sorry, and you have no blood rtionship, but for you to give five years of Dad.

    You should not repeatedly hurt Cooper, who gave you a second life, withoutint, without expecting anything in return, and who has been by your side for five years.

    Ava, in this life, you are not destined to be happy.

    The tears in his heart flowed into blood, but on the surface he had to pretend to face Noah without emotion.

    ¡°Mom, Dad has been so good to us all this time, the three of us have had so many happy times, aren¡¯t we happy and joyful living together?¡± Nina looked at Ava in pain.

    She didn¡¯t understand why her mother was so insistent on marrying Uncle Cooper, and was devastated that the happy family she had hoped for with her father and mother was gone.

    She didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with her mother, the three of them got along so well, wouldn¡¯t it be good to live together in the future?

    Why do you have to marry Uncle Cooper?

    She couldn¡¯t ept this and couldn¡¯t understand why her mother chose to do this.

    She thought they were a family, didn¡¯t she? Isn¡¯t that what a family is all about?

    There is a family with a father, a mother, and her. A family, their kindergarten children say, is all like that.

    But now, such a happy and beautiful home was destroyed by her mother. Her dream of having a father, a mother, a happy home, was gone!

    That Uncle Cooper is so annoying, if there was no him, her mom and dad would be together, it¡¯s because of him that mom has to leave dad and she doesn¡¯t have a happy home.

    Nina red at Cooper with hatred and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be my daddy. My daddy can only be Papa Noah.¡±

    ¡°How can you treat Uncle Cooper like this? Uncle Cooper is so nice to you, you don¡¯t know how to be nice.¡± Ava was angry that Nina was so rude.

    How can she talk to Cooper like this? Cooper has taken care of her for five years, so how can she treat someone who has taken care of her since she was a child like this?

    What does that make Cooper think?

    Ava nced carefully at Cooper and saw that he was not looking well.

    ¡°Cooper, not nice¡­ this child is too ignorant, spoiled by me¡­¡± Ava said apologetically to Cooper with a forced smile as she endured the pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the child is still young, just teach him slowlyter.¡± Cooper was angry when he heard Nina say that, but Ava¡¯s apology made him feel much better.

    Quickly put away the ugly face, reced with a gentle smile, generous, said it does not care, will not be bothered with children.

    ¡± Nina, quickly apologize to Uncle Cooper.¡± Ava looked at Nina and said with a serious look.

    Although Cooper said he did not care, but, the children should be taught, but they can not not teach, otherwise, to raise children selfish and capricious nature,ter will only harm the children.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Nina said firmly, yelling at Ava, ¡°I¡¯m not at fault, it¡¯s clearly Uncle Coopers fault, he¡¯s the one who stole Mom.¡±

    She was not going to apologize to this disruptive, obnoxious Uncle Cooper who was destroying her home.

    Uncle Cooper destroyed the happy family she dreamed of, and still wants her to call him dad, no way.

    What makes Nina even more angry is why her mother always favors Uncle Cooper.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your Uncle Coopers business, it¡¯s Mom who wants to marry him.¡± Ava exined to Nina.

    She married Cooper of her own free will, he didn¡¯t force her, everything was her own will.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, dad is so good that mom will give up dad and choose Uncle Cooper.¡±

    Nina firmly did not believe that her mother would give up her tall, handsome and rich father and choose Uncle Cooper, who was not as good as her father in everything. ¡°Mom, did you marry Uncle Cooper because he saved your life and Nina¡¯s life and helped Grandpa, in order to repay him?¡±

    Nina is young but precocious and smart, and based on her observations and the analysis Noah gave, she concluded this answer.

    She felt that her mother did not really want to marry Cooper, but must have been forced to marry Uncle Cooper in order to repay Uncle Coopers kindness.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ava looked at Nina with some horror.

    Once again, she was shocked by Nina¡¯s intelligence and sensitivity, but more than that, she was happy to have such a smart daughter, and at least she didn¡¯t have to worry Nina losing out.

    She didn¡¯t expect Nina to guess her deepest thoughts.

    I married Cooper for my father¡¯sst words and to repay Coopers kindness.

    Although her daughter had told her what was on her mind, Ava couldn¡¯t admit it, let alone let Noah see it.

    ¡°Then why did mommy marry Uncle Cooper?¡± Nina thought mommy must be lying and was too afraid to admit when she was told.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because mom loves Uncle Cooper, otherwise what else could make mom, decide to marry him.¡± Ava held back her heartache and said to Nina against her heart.

    In order not to reveal her true feelings, she can only retort Nina¡¯s words with a cold face and say things against her heart.

    Only Ava knows how fake that look is and how much her heart hurts.

    The face shows how sweet, her heart is how bitter.

    Ava felt her heart was crushed like pain, but she could only endure more pain, and she had to bear more suffering.

    ¡°No way.¡± Noah retorted loudly.

    Noah felt that his already bruised heart had been stabbed again by Ava¡¯s words.

    Ava if you are in love with Cooper, then what do your feelings for him count?

    Those lingering, those strong love¡­

    Was it all just his own fantasy? Was it a figment of his imagination because he wanted it so badly?

    Just now he said that Cooper thought that Ava wanted to go crazy, but it turned out that it was not Cooper who went crazy, but himself?

    ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Ava swallowed the grief that welled up, and forced herself to be heartless to Noah, ¡°Cooper has been so good to me, and has been giving to me withoutint for so many years, shouldn¡¯t I love him?¡±

    The heart hurts again, can only choose to leave¡­

    Hurting Noah was thest thing Ava wanted to do, but it had to be done.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Seeing him in pain, she followed the pain tore her heart out.

    Hurt him a point, she hurt ten¡­

    Even if the pain has been unbearable, she can only persevere and persevere¡­

    ¡°These days, I can feel that you love me.¡± Noah said resoundingly, as if that would make his words true, ¡°How could you love Cooper again when you love me?¡±

    Ava¡¯s heart ached when she heard Noah¡¯s firm, strong, and vaguely unsettling words, Noah had always been firm, when had he ever been this apprehensive?

    She is the one who caused him to be like this!

    But she did not have a sense of aplishment because of such a change in him, she only felt the infinite despair, endless grief¡­

    Ava held back the pain in her heart, pretending to be cold and heartless, as if Noah had told a joke, and let out augh, ¡°Haha¡­, I never thought that Noah, who has always been cold and heartless, would also be naive at times. I¡¯m just taking revenge on you, how can I love you again.¡±

 Chapter 259 Cruel Hurting

    Noah looked at Ava in shock, not realizing that she was still holding a grudge. He knew that he had hurt her too much in the past, and it was only right that she could not forgive him.

    However, if it is said that Ava¡¯s feelings for him are all about revenge, he does not believe it.

    He believed that Ava had real feelings for him, but she just didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    Ava did not wait for Noah to speak, holding back the heartache, continued, ¡°You were once so cruel and cold to me, those heartfelt pain, you can easily forget, but I can never forget.¡±

    Ava could feel her heart dripping blood, yet, it had to go on¡­

    Only let Noahpletely dead to her, she left, Noah can start a new life, find a person who truly love him, happy life¡­

    Pushing Noah to another woman hurts more than cutting her flesh.

    Just the thought of Noah¡¯s tender care for another woman made her heart ache.

    But no matter how much it hurts, she has to do it. She can¡¯t be selfish and let him hurt his feelings for the rest of his life.

    Ava looks at Noah sarcastically, with a look of hatred.

    ¡°Every time I remember those unpleasant past, I am in pain, and how can I love you? I only have revenge in my heart. So knowing that you really fell in love with me, I decided that I would let you also taste the taste of being abandoned by your beloved one.¡±

    Ava looked happy, as if she was so happy to get back at Noah, as if she had aplished her life¡¯s work.

    Only, Ava knew that her heart was as bitter as eating a yellow streak, and the pain like a cone was not enough to describe a millionth of it.

    It is clear that the most love him, but insist on saying the opposite to the most hate.

    For those joys that are so cherished, but can only be described as pretend for revenge.

    How much I want to throw myself into his warm embrace and tell each other my feelings, but only this way, pulling out the knife to kill each other.

    Noah still can¡¯t believe that the happiness and joy of those days were faked by Ava, all to make him suffer and to get back at him.

    The words can be faked, the actions can be faked, but the intense warmth in her eyes and the sweet happiness emanating from her body, can that be a lie?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re faking your happiness these days.¡± Noah was adamantly unconvinced, ¡°You¡¯re just not willing to forgive me so quickly, so you¡¯re saying that to piss me off.¡±

    Noah doesn¡¯t want to believe what Ava says¡­

    He doesn¡¯t want to believe that all these days of happiness and joy are just Ava¡¯s pretence, his own self-righteous one-man show.

    However, he could not find a reasonable reason to refute Ava, and he could not even convince himself that Ava loved him and that what she said was false.

    After all, he once hurt her deeply, and now Ava said to revenge, is also reasonable.

    Noah is very cold and ruthless, arrogant and arrogant, but all of this, is based on the fact that he has the strength, he is never blind and presumptuous.

    No one will be sessful for no reason, he can have today¡¯s achievements, all his own efforts to get.

    No matter what his other achievements, and how powerful, but, in terms of feelings, but also just an ordinary man, eager to love, and be loved.

    ¡°Since when did you learn to deceive yourself.¡± Ava looked at Noah lightly, as if she couldn¡¯t believe he would say something like that, ¡°But it¡¯s up to you to believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Ava thought, if the heart could die, she thought her heart must have died of pain a thousand times.

    When I look at Noah, my heart, which has been in pain for a long time, still feels torn to pieces, and the pain that is engraved in my heart is still so clear.

    Leaving Noah, leaving this ce, giving up the love of her heart, and choosing Cooper in order to repay her father and Coopers kindness, she cannot regret it.

    From then on, she will be plunged into the abyss of unending pain. The pain will be like a shadow, apanying her for life, and she can only be strong enough to bear it.

    At this time Noah, that is still, that once the unbeatable, cold, arrogant and domineering president of the Brown Group, at this time, he is just because of the departure of his lover, doubly devastated ordinary man.

    Noah stared nkly at Ava, his handsome brow frozen with sadness and pain¡­

    The ethereal, disillusioned sadness that instantly captured Ava¡¯s mind, her eyes were hazy, the tip of her nose was sore, and a clear tear was about toe out¡­

    Ava held back her grief and forced back the tears in her eyes.

    She knows that now she can not shed tears, or all the previous efforts, it will be abandoned¡­

    Ava turned her head to look at Cooper and asked, ¡°Have you got your ticket ready?¡±

    Cooper felt himself surrounded by great joy, and Ava¡¯s words certainly pleased him and made him feel very pleased.

    Watching Ava reject Noah again and again, he felt that his heart was like a field full of flower seeds, and Ava was the spring rain that watered the flowers, making the flower seeds grow on his heart, growing, slowly, blossoming, one by one, filling his whole heart!

    As the winner of this rtionship contest, he should be proud and happy, because Ava finally lived up to hismitment and was willing to marry him.

    He felt that what he did for the sake of Ava was worth it, because he got his reward. The effort put in has paid off handsomely.

    When he heard Ava¡¯s question, he was shaken before he replied, ¡°It¡¯s ready, so if you take care of things here, we can go.¡±

    Cooper finished with Ava, looked at the side of Noah still immersed in the abyss of pain, showing a triumphant smile, is like picking a mix, and as if to Noah silently said.

    ¡°Noah, in the end, it was me, Cooper, who won. Forgive your excellent, but Ava chose me; no matter how capable you are, you can not resist Ava¡¯s words of rejection. You, Noah, can only be my defeat in thispetition for affection.¡±

    At this time, Cooper, overwhelmed by the victory, immersed in the joy of getting Ava, the victory over Noah,pletely forgetting that such a victory, is what he means to get.

    ¡°Eh.¡± Ava nced reluctantly at the distressed Noah, quickly turned her head, saw Coopers happy face, and could only nod, not knowing what to say.

    This is her own choice, no matter how to stick to go on¡­

    Hurting Noah was thest thing she wanted to do, yet she had to do it. Seeing him suffer, her heart also followed a grip of pain, pain through the heart.

    Ava looked at Nina and although she intended to leave her with Noah, she couldn¡¯t let her go after all. She opened her mouth and controlled the pain in her heart before she said to Nina, ¡± Nina, let¡¯s go and leave the country with mom.¡±

    If Nina is willing to go with her, she d better take Nina with her. At least with Nina around, she¡¯ll have something to do and morefort and sce.

    Nina stood by Noah¡¯s side, long in tears, and heard Ava say that being with Noah was to get back at him, and she was heartbroken for Noah.

    How can mom do this, cheat Noah and her like this¡­

    Letting her think she had a full and happy home, she didn¡¯t realize that it was an act by her mother to get back at Noah.

    This makes her young mind, how can not be able to ept, those she felt happy and joyful days, it turns out that all are false¡­

    She hates this kind of mother, she doesn¡¯t want this kind of mother¡­

    She wants the good and beautiful mother of the past. Such a mother full of hatred makes her feel strange, and this must not be her mother.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    The more Nina thought about it, the sadder she became. Her originally so nice mother, how did she be like this?

    When she heard that Ava wanted to take her abroad with her, she cried out and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go abroad with mommy, mommy is too much, how can you hurt daddy like this? I hate this kind of mommy, I don¡¯t want to be with you, I want to stay with daddy, mommy doesn¡¯t want daddy anymore, I want to. You yourself and Uncle Cooper, go abroad to live a happy life, I do not want you to care.¡±

    Nina was very angry and refused Ava. She couldn¡¯t understand why her mother had to say those things to hurt her father when he was so nice, and she insisted on marrying Uncle Cooper.

    Mom still loves her the most, no one canpare to her, much less not well¡­

    Nina sadly muttered in her heart that if she really loved her the most, her mother would not have ignored her wishes and had to marry Uncle Cooper.

    She had already said that she didn¡¯t want Uncle Cooper to be her father, but, her mother always didn¡¯t listen to her and was still bent on marrying Uncle Cooper.

    She sees that her mom doesn¡¯t care much about her at all and the person she loves the most is not her, that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t listen to her. that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t want to go abroad with them, she wants to stay by her dads side, who loves her the most.

    Let mom a go abroad, and so mom misses her and can¡¯t see her¡­

    At that time, see if Mom regrets after not listening to her words and chose Uncle Cooper.

    Ava is heartbroken when she hears Nina reject her and say that she hates her like this, and she knows that what she did hurt Nina.

    Nina always liked Cooper to be her father, but she never listened to her properly, only took her objections as the words of a child, and now, still wants to marry Cooper.

    Nina must think that she, as a mother, must really not care about her anymore, right? However, she had no choice but to give up the person she loved, she suffered more than anyone else. Hurting Nina is even more painful than cutting her heart out¡­

    Nina chose to stay with Noah, is the best decision. Although, she could not let go, her heart was hard, but, she could only choose to let go and respect Nina¡¯s choice¡­

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to leave with your mother and are willing to follow Noah, then follow Noah. I don¡¯t want to marry someone with a trailing bottle either, so it¡¯s best that you choose this way, so that I don¡¯t have to be in a dilemma.¡± Ava finished these words with difficulty, could not hold back any longer, turned around and walked towards the gate.

    The moment I turned around, tears had filled my face. But also can only straighten the body, pretend as if nothing, stride towards the door.

    Tears flowed to the corners of the mouth into the mouth, salty, she pursed her lips, can no longer control themselves, let the tears run wild, she covered her face and cried bitterly.

    Just trying to suppress the grief, this moment, all turned into tears, gushing out¡­

    She was sad that Nina chose Noah, although her original n was to leave Nina with Noah, but it was different from Nina¡¯s own choice of Noah, which made her feel like a failure as a mother.

    So, Nina choose to get along soon Noah, and abandoned her, she is really bad, even dependent on the daughter of five years are willing to be by their side¡­

    Although she is sad about Nina¡¯s choice, Ava does not want to force Nina to take her with her, which will only make Nina dislike her more.

    She left her happiness in Noah¡¯s body long ago. How can someone who is not happy herself bring happiness to Nina?

    So, Nina made the right choice and it¡¯s the best for all three of them¡­

 Chapter 260 Father and Daughterâ€™s Sorrows

    Cooper saw Ava leave and hurriedly followed him, took Ava to his car, opened the door, waited for Ava to be done, helped him close the door and turned around.

    Looking at Noah and Nina, who were looking sadly at the door, Cooper gave them a smug smile and then, regardless of Noah¡¯s reaction, drove off, leaving Noah and Nina behind¡­

    Cooper was very happy that Ava did not take Nina with her.

    He used to like Nina too, but, since Noah came along, Nina has been at odds with him in various ways and he is happy that she is not with Ava.

    Cooper was happy to take Ava away and immediately rushed to the airport to the Maldives, took the nearest general aircraft and flew abroad, leaving Noah¡¯s sphere of influence¡­

    Watching Ava and Cooper leave together, Nina was sad and in tears, her mother really didn¡¯t want her anymore¡­

    She thought that this time her mother would be the same as thought, the recent temper tantrum, her mother will be obedient to her, she did not expect, her mother this time is true, leaving her behind, himself alone and Uncle Cooper went away.

    However, she did not open her mouth to leave her mother, she vaguely knew that this time, even if it was her, she would not be able to keep her mother. Nina could only stand in front of the gate, weeping with sadness, watching Ava being taken away by Cooper, walking away¡­

    Noah also stood, sullenly watching Coopers smug smile, watching him take Ava away, but powerless to stop him.

    He now has Ava¡¯s words swirling around in his head. She says she can¡¯t forget his hurt, she says she¡¯s only with him to get back at him, to make him feel what it¡¯s like to be abandoned by the one he loves.

    Ava if it was to see him in pain, then she really did it.

    Listening to what she said, he med himself, he regretted¡­

    It was hard to kill the stupid, self-righteous, self-serving Noah.

    He knows, once of his own, is how stupid selfish, will hurt Ava so deep, again and again hurt finally let Ava no longer want to forgive him.

    He knows that he doesn¡¯t deserve forgiveness, but he still holds out hope that Ava will give him a second chance.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    This time, he vowed to cherish and love her. However, she was not willing to give anymore. She withdrew her love for herself and didn¡¯t even want his love for her.

    She chose another man and went to that man¡¯s side. Although she doesn¡¯t like that man and is jealous that he can get Ava¡¯s love, she still hopes that he can really give Ava happiness.

    He now has nothing to ask for, just hope that Ava left his side, can live a good life, happy every day, is his greatest wish.

    Happiness and happiness is the biggest debt one owes to Ava, who used to hurt and cry every day when she was with herself.

    Later reunited, he thought Ava and himself together, is happy and happy, but also only she pretended to revenge out.

    So, Ava and herself together, it seems that never really happy, not really happy tough.

    He feels that Ava has made the right choice, she should stay away from him, he will only give Ava torment and pain, is not worthy of Ava¡¯s love.

    Like him Noah such a cold and heartless person, should live without emotion, should be abandoned by the love of life, a lonely life, in order to redeem the sins he hadmitted¡­

    He knew that Cooper, with Ava, must be leaving the country. With Coopers caution, he would not stay in the country, within his own sphere of influence.

    Cooper is afraid that he will stop them likest time, but this time he will not do that again, this time, he is really going to let go of himself and set Ava free.

    Although it hurts him to let go, but for the sake of Ava, he can only bear the pain and choose to let go.

    When the damage is overloaded, she is no longer loved, let go, is thest love for her.

    Since, one can¡¯t give her happiness, then one let¡¯s go and let¡¯s her pursue her happiness, which is the final end for their rtionship.

    However, it is easy to think about it and make a decision, but it is difficult to actually do it.

    He knew that Cooper had taken Ava to the Maldives and was going to marry Ava there. Knowing this news, his heart was like a knife, and he could not go to have any action.

    Because, Ava has abandoned him, do not want him, she chose Cooper, he has no position and Cooper to earn Ava¡­

    After that day, Noah shut himself up in his study, doing nothing, his expression dull, not resting his bat, sitting every day either smoking or dazed.

    He wanted to drink, but Nina put it all away and wouldn¡¯t let him, so he had to smoke and drift off.

    Noah felt his world plunged into darkness, his own darkness kept walking, trying to find the way out, but, no matter how he looked, it was in not, he was so tired and exhausted, but just could not get out, only in the darkness kept walking, kept walking, kept walking¡­

    Nina knew that Moms departure had hit Dad hard. Looking at her father in the study, who was shrouded in pain, she also followed the sad and silent tears.

    However, Dad has been like this for many days, every day so do not eat or drink or talk, just sit and stare and smoke, and now she walks in thefortable door, you can smell the unpleasant smell of smoke.

    She watched, Dad sad, sad, but there is no way tofort him, because, she is also very sad to let go of Mom, Mom left, she is as sad sad.

    She was very sad that her mom chose Uncle Cooper and abandoned her and her dad, but she believed that her mom had a hard time and had no choice but to leave her and her dad.

    Mom she is not really going to abandon her and dad, mom should also be very painful to leave her and dad, she should not want her and dad to be sad and live badly for her all the time.

    So, even without mom, they have to live their lives well and live happily every day so that mom will not be sad and upset when she finds out.

    So, Dad can¡¯t be like this anymore, she has to go and persuade him to cheer up soon.

    ¡°Dad, Nina ising in?¡± With coffee in her hand, Nina pushed open the door to Noah¡¯s study and walked in without waiting for Noah to say yes.

    As soon as Nina entered the study, she smelled the smell of smoke in the room and frowned a little, saying to Noah, ¡°Dad, this study smells awful, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Noah turned his head and saw Nina¡¯s ufortable look, finally some can not bear, stood up, opened all the windows of the study, let the fresh air into the.

    Looking at the study, which was brightened by the opening of the window, Noah was a bit stunned, how long had it been since he had seen such a natural and bright world.

    He always thought he was living in the dark and couldn¡¯t find his way out, but it turns out it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t get out, but since his ego was timid and unwilling toe out.

    It was he who kept himself in the dark, unwilling to face Ava¡¯s departure, unwilling to face up to the fact that Ava had chosen Cooper.

    But when he looks at Nina, who is walking towards him with her coffee, he mes himself and is ashamed.

    This father of his own is really irresponsible, too unqualified¡­

    He is not as strong as Nina a child, he is the loss of Ava, also very painful sad, rare Nina lost since childhood has been with her mother, will not be sad sad?

    He is an adult who only knows how to wallow in his own pain, and can¡¯t extricate himself, self-hatred, that Nina, lost her mother, and her father is so decrepit and unhappy, how is she living these days?

    ¡°Daddy, look at the coffee Nina made by herself, does it taste good?¡± Nina said, ¡°I made it all by myself, I didn¡¯t ask for help.¡±

    Seeing such a well-behaved and understanding daughter, Noah was both self-condemned and touched.

    ¡°Yeah. Okay, Dad, let¡¯s drink and see how Nina¡¯s coffee is.¡± Noah picked up the coffee and took a slow sip.

    ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s the best cup of coffee Dad has ever had.¡± Noah did not mince words in praise, although the taste was not very good, but he felt that it was the best coffee he had ever tasted in his life, ¡± Nina is amazing!¡±

    Because this is not only a cup of coffee, but also the daughters heart in it, is a strong warmth¡­

    ¡°Oh, thank you, Daddy.¡± Nina was so happy to hear Noah say that, and her round eyes opened wide, shining brightly, and she smiled at Noah.

    She thinks she¡¯s just amazing, she can brew coffee so well for the first time, she¡¯s really the smartest!

    Noah looked at his daughter happy because of apliment, also smiled happily, sweeping away the gloom of these days.

    Without Ava, but he still has his daughter, and his daughter needs his care, can not be in a sad decadence.

    Noah picks Nina up and sits her on hisp.

    ¡± Nina has lost a lot of weight.¡± Noah frowned, for his daughter than before much lighter weight, he was very distressed, ¡°Is it, these days did not eat well, do not eat is not a good child oh.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ve lost weight too.¡± Nina looked at Noah, also frowned, and said like an adult, ¡°Is daddy not eating properly too, not eating is not a good daddy.¡±

    ¡°Naughty!¡± Noah reached out and scratched Nina¡¯s little nose, looking at her little adult look, he felt pain in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s fault for not taking care of Nina.¡±

    ¡± Nina doesn¡¯t me daddy, daddy just needs to stop doing this in the future and lock himself up alone and sad.¡± Nina said worriedly as she wrapped her arms around Noah¡¯s neck and faced Noah.

    ¡°It¡¯s dads fault, dad only cared about his own sadness, did not care about Nina.¡± Looking at Nina so worried about himself, Noah felt that he was really irresponsible dad, too selfish.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nina, and I promise I¡¯ll never do that again. Daddy will make sure to pull himself together.¡±

    He can not be immersed in the loss of Ava¡¯s sadness, to cheer up, to raise Nina well, in the future Ava saw, because he raised Nina very well on the part of, can also hate him a little¡­

    The thought of Ava, Noah not only a heartache, although, still such a cone of pain, but he can not be immersed in, for the sake of his daughter, he must be cheered up.

    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t me mommy.¡± Nina clung to Noah¡¯s neck, shedding tears, and with her tender voice, she persuaded Noah, ¡°Mommy must have been forced to leave us, she must have missed us too. Nina will never stay with daddy, never leave daddy.¡±

    ¡°Grace. Daddy doesn¡¯t me your mother.¡± Noah listened to his daughters words of relief, but he was more heartbroken than relieved, his heart was sore, his eyes were swollen, he hugged Nina tightly, tears fell on Nina¡¯s clothes behind her back.

    Noah is angry about Ava¡¯s choice of Cooper, but he doesn¡¯t me Ava.

    He is not good, he is sorry for her, and what qualifications he has to behave him, he first did not know to cherish her, and finally could not keep her, but also he should be punished¡­

 Chapter 261 CEOâ€™s Path of Chasing His Wife

    Noah and Nina¡¯s life slowly calmed down. Every day Noah took Nina to work and yed with Nina after finishing his business.

    On that day, Noah and Nina were about to leave the house when the official came to say that Ava¡¯swyer was here.

    Ava has been gone for almost half a month, why did herwyere to the door at this time?

    Noah met with Ava¡¯swyer in his study.

    ¡± Mr. Brown, hello!¡± Thewyer came in and said hello, and without any unnecessary words, he took out a document from his office bag, ¡°Today I came mainly for this custody transfer agreement prepared by Manager Mu in June, and some procedures of the agreement need to have Mr. Browns signature to be effective.¡±

    Noah took the papers and was surprised to see that it was Nina¡¯s custody transfer agreement!

    Although a bit shocked, Noah quickly looked over the document when he saw thewyer who had been watching him.

    Looking at the agreement, Noah¡¯s heart was saddened. He didn¡¯t expect that Ava would really be so determined to break off even thest contact.

    Is she so very him that she hates her daughter?

    After sending thewyer away, Noah was lost in thought for a long time¡­N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    The Nina dependency transfer agreement, which was prepared in June, feels a bit perverse somehow.

    At that time, it was not long after Davids death, and Ava was not very stable at that time, did Ava intend to let him raise Nina at that time?

    But given how precious Ava is to Nina, how could she let her go so easily?

    Unless something happened that made Ava have to give up Nina¡­

    Think about the look of Ava on the day she left, at that time, because of what Ava said, he was only concerned about the sadness, did not think deeply, now think about¡­

    Ava¡¯s expression, how does not look like hate themselves, to retaliate against their own look, but rather like the suppression of a strong sadness and reluctance¡­

    And then think about it, David died during that time, Ava¡¯s performance, and the agreement, Ava not only because David sad, the most may be because of the loss of Nina¡­

    So, can he also venture a guess that Ava actually can¡¯t leave him and Nina?

    Ava, what is it that forced you to give up Nina, whom you consider to be your life?

    Associated with the events of that time, then it can only be rted to the death of David. See the need to look up how David died¡­

    With that in mind, Noah dialed his secretary, ¡°Go to the hospital and find out how David really died.¡± After the exnation, Noah hung up the phone.

    I hope it is not the same as what you think, otherwise, this time, he will make Cooper pay¡­

    The next day, Noah received a reply from the secretary, ¡°Mr. Brown, I found Davids attending physician, he said he did not know the situation, because when he operated on David, the surgeon was not him, but Dr. Miller, who was called by Miss Wilson to operate, and he would not say anything else. ¡±

    ¡°En, I know.¡± Noah listened to his secretary, exined some more work, and hung up the phone.

    It seems that he needs to personally go to the hospital and meet with the doctor¡­

    Noah arrived at the hospital and found the lead surgeon.

    The doctor was a little surprised to see Noah¡¯s arrival.

    Noah walked up to the doctor and extended his hand in a friendly gesture, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Noah.¡±

    The doctor was polite enough to smile and also extended his hand for another good shake back, ¡°Hello, I wonder what Mr. Brown wanted to see me about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here mainly to find out what exactly happened in Davids death.¡± Noah kept his eyes on the doctor to see what his reaction would be, ¡°You were Davids primary care physician, you should know the specifics of the situation.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Brown, the hospital has a rule that doctors can¡¯t just reveal the condition of their patients.¡± The doctor looked at Noah and asked, considered, and refused.

    Although he was also suspicious of Davids surgery, but, people are dead, why should he ask for trouble?

    Noah the good doctor hesitated, it was clear that he was aware of the situation. There is just no interest, certainly not to say.

    So, Noah had his hand to the doctor andpared a few numbers and said to him with a smile, ¡°Of course, so that you can provide more specifics, the benefits are only going to be more, not less.¡±

    The doctor was shocked by Noah¡¯s figures. He was really the president of a big conglomerate and he was so generous.

    The doctor thought long and hard about it, but finally resisted the temptation of money and gave in to Noah¡¯s sugar-coated message.

    ¡°At that time, Mr. King was sent to the hospital with a sudden attack, and I was supposed to be the chief surgeon, but then Dr. Miller came, and my medical skills were not as good as Dr. Millers, so I switched to Dr. Miller as the chief surgeon. In fact, it is not a major surgery, even if my medical skills are not as good as Dr. Miller, but also know that after the operation, Mr. King ispletely alive, it is impossible to be stimted by that level of death, but, in the end, Mr. King died¡­¡±

    The meaning of the words, can not be clearer, is that Davids death, is likely to be artificial. As for who, it is not necessary to say out, in that case, in addition to the main surgeon is likely to do something, others simply can not do.

    So, Davids death is really rted to Cooper¡­

    In order to make Ava leave him, in order to get Ava, Cooper is really desperate, this is all done.

    Ava will not be happy with such a person.

    So, even if Ava is really unable to forgive him, he can¡¯t let Ava stay with Cooper, he has to go and bring Ava back.

    If Ava knew that Davids death was rted to Cooper, and knew that Cooper was not as gentle and harmless as he appeared, would she be willing to marry Cooper?

    This time, he must let Ava see the true face of Cooper¡­

    Immediately pull out the phone and call the secretary, ¡°Check Ava¡¯s situation in the Maldives for me, the more details the better.¡±

    Originally, he thought that since Ava hated him, he would leave her life alone. But after learning what Cooper had done, he had to find out.

    When the secretary brought the information he had researched to Noah, the more Noah looked at Ava¡¯s life in the Maldives, the happier Noah was.

    Especially when he knew that Ava was not married to Cooper and did not live with Cooper, but in Davids original vi there, joy flooded his heart, as if his heart was swirling in honey water¡­

    In this case, and with Davids case, Noah was a bit impatient to see Ava.

    Thinking and doing, Noah said to his secretary, ¡°Book him a flight to the Maldives tonight.¡±

    As soon as Noah got off the ne, Cooper got a call from the Mafia.

    ¡°Eh, I got it.¡± Cooper listened to the report over there, and the corners of his mouth curled into a sinister smile.

    Noah, long guessed that you will not die so quickly, did not expect you toe so quickly ah¡­

    ¡°Keep a close eye on his movements.¡± Cooper hung up the phone.

    Noah, since you are here, then how can I let you down? Cooper thought so, with a vicious expression on his face and shady eyes¡­

    Originally, he thought, Ava said when leaving, has let Noah die, the reason why the mafia to pay attention to Noah whether to enter the country, but because he has always been cautious, did not expect, but really came in handy.

    What he has to do now is, not to let Ava and Noah meet, Ava is too easily influenced by Noah, absolutely not to let them meet¡­

    Cooper is still trying to figure out how to stop Noah and Ava from meeting when Noah arrives at Ava¡¯s ce.

    Standing in front of Ava¡¯s door, Noah suddenly a little afraid to see Ava, some near the country feeling more timid feeling¡­

    This is the first time in his life, there is this kind of want to see a person, but also afraid to see a person, such an apprehensive mood.

    After stumbling outside the door for a while, thinking of what I had to do, I went and knocked on the door.

    Ava heard a knock on the door and thought it was Cooper, opened the door and saw it was Noah.

    Noah looked at the door that closed quickly in front of him and was d that he reacted quickly, otherwise his nose would have bled. After being happy, Noah was a bit sad, his heart was a bit gloomy, Ava is not willing to see himself?

    Ava back against the door, breathing heavily, heart thumping¡­

    What¡¯s Noah doing here? What is he doing here?

    As she was holding back her grief and forcing herself to ept the reality, how did Noah show up?

    For Noah, she was afraid to see him.

    These days, she forced herself not to think about him, trying to forget him in every way possible.

    During the day she keeps herself busy doing various events, not letting herself be idle, and every day she keeps herself busy and exhausted, and at night she falls asleep, thinking that she will be able to forget about him.

    When she didn¡¯t see Noah, she was able to lie to herself and forget about him.

    However, the moment she saw him, she knew that she could fool others and thought she could fool herself, but not her own heart.

    Seeing him, she realized that her thoughts of him, never stop, umte more and more as time goes by, and now they are drowning her¡­

    Noah keeps tapping on the door, but Ava won¡¯t open it.

    Ava¡¯s reaction like this depressed his heart¡­

    But he didn¡¯t forget what he was here for, and since Ava didn¡¯t want to see it, he said so at the door.

    ¡± Ava, I know you don¡¯t want to see me, and as much as it breaks my heart, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Noah said to the door.

    See Ava still no response, he helplessly continued, ¡°originally heard you say, with me, is to revenge me, I am very heartbroken, but, I have done to you before, too bastard, you do not forgive me, it is right.¡±

    Noah paused in his tone, holding back his heartache, and slowly said, ¡°I also n to leave your life alone from now on, silently bless you, and raise Nina well, as long as you can be happy and joyful, I feel content in this life.¡±

    Ava silently listened to what Noah said, and when she heard that Noah only wanted to be happy, he was satisfied, her stinging heart, like being on fire, hot hot hot pain¡­

    ¡°But, Ava, I just found out two days ago from the hospital, Davids primary care physician, that something is wrong with Davids death, and it¡¯s probably rted to Cooper.¡± Noah sees that Ava still won¡¯t open the door and has to voice this suspicion.

    He wanted to take a good look at Ava. He wondered how she was doing these days, how she was doing.

    However, she insisted on not opening the door and would not let herself see her.

    When Ava heard Noah say that, she was shocked. Something was wrong with her father¡¯s death, and it had something to do with Cooper?

    But, how is this possible?

    She was there that day. Dad died because of her, because she provoked him. How could Cooper have had anything to do with it?

    But she also believed that Noah would not lie to himself with such things. She also can¡¯t help but start to doubt.

 Chapter 262 Cooper Wanted to Kill Noah

    Ava although want to ask clearly, what is going on, but, she still dare not open the door, she is afraid that she saw Noah, all the reason is routed¡­

    She was afraid that she could not control her heart, she was afraid that she would run to him without thinking, into his warm arms, pouring out her thoughts to him¡­

    Just as Ava was struggling with what to do, Cooper arrived back¡­

    ¡± Noah, you don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± When Cooper heard Noah say that, he was shocked, did Noah really know something?

    However, there is the thought that he did so secretly, even if the doctor who apanied him, may not notice. Even if Noah suspected himself, there would be no evidence to prove that David had done it himself.

    Noah just came to the Maldives, so quickly found Ava, it seems, no matter where, can not underestimate the Noah ah¡­

    Only, in the Maldives, he Cooper is not afraid of him.

    Noah saw Cooper, heard the sophomoric words, raged, looked dangerously at Cooper and coldly threatened, ¡°Better not let me catch you in the act, or I¡¯ll make you die a horrible death.¡±

    Cooper, as if he did not see Noah¡¯s threat, opened the door and walked in proudly, in the moment of closing the door, looked back at Noah, his face was dark and deep, his eyes were full of, fearful killing intent.

    Noah, since you¡¯re already starting to doubt me, you can¡¯t stay¡­

    Maldives is not a domestic country, where it is not difficult to ask you to die.

    Unbeknownst to Noah, Cooper had already turned on him.

    He saw that Cooper had the key to Ava¡¯s ce, and when he looked at him with such a smug look, he was furious, ¡°Ava, you¡¯re not married to her yet, how can you let hime in and out of your house like that?

    He knew that he was jealous, but, Ava ignored him, and there was nothing he could do. Even if he is jealous again, he can only watch and stand outside the door angry¡­

    Now, the most important thing is to find evidence of Coopers crime. With the evidence, Cooper is trying to weasel out of it, but he can¡¯t.

    Noah took a look at the closed door of Ava¡¯s house and left in his car¡­

    Cooper has entered the room, it changed into a gentleman¡¯s gentleman expression, the face that there is a trace of sinister and venomous.

    Cooper was happy that Ava didn¡¯t see Noah and kept him out.

    But, thinking about Noah¡¯s words, I wonder how much Ava had heard and believed? Thinking of this, Cooper was again a vicious, hate to cut Noah to pieces.

    ¡°Cooper, is it true what Noah said?¡± Ava asked with some hesitation, ¡°How exactly did Dads die?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to doubt Coopers, but she didn¡¯t think Noah would lie to her.

    So, even though she knew she shouldn¡¯t, she asked, but she regretted asking, but the words were already out, and she couldn¡¯t take them back.

    ¡± Ava, what kind of person I am, after all these years, don¡¯t you still know?¡± Cooper looked at Ava with a sad face.

    To Ava, Cooper really knows how to deal with her too well, to retreat is thest way.

    No, when Cooper said that, Ava was full of guilt¡­

    ¡°Cooper, I¡¯m sorry, I know I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you, but¡­¡± Ava didn¡¯t know what she had to say to keep from hurting Cooper.

    ¡°I know, Noah¡¯s words, you still believe.¡± Coopers face was full of disappointment and hurt, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my years of dedication would not be able to withstand few words of provocation from Noah. Ava, you treat me like this, it really hurts my heart too much!¡±

    Cooper looks bitter, his heart is indescribably painful, in Ava¡¯s heart, he is finally no match for Noah. He just one sentence, let Ava to his own doubt.

    ¡°I¡¯m not, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Ava heard Cooper say that, very guilty and self-condemnation, I really deserve to die, how can I doubt Cooper, how can I not trust Cooper?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t distrust you, it¡¯s just that I cared too much about Dads death, that¡¯s why I asked more questions. I won¡¯t even ask in the future, Cooper, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Cooper is credible, so many years, he is the kind of person, himself is not the most clear?

    The reason why, because of Noah¡¯s words, she suspected Cooper, probably because she was hoping that her father¡¯s death was not because of herself, so that she would have an excuse to give herself less mental guilt.

    There is even a good reason to pursue the long-awaited happiness you want without having to fulfill your marriage to Cooper.

    It¡¯s their own selfishness that makes them doubt Cooper, they really shouldn¡¯t¡­

    ¡± Ava, believe it or not, I have to say, Uncle Davids death, and I have nothing to do with it.¡± Cooper said firmly, ¡± Uncle David and I have such a good rtionship, how could I harm him. Besides, at that time, so many doctors were watching the operation, I really want to do something, those doctors would have said.¡±

    Ava, listen to Cooper, think about it, so many professional doctors in, he has to do something to do, those doctors will certainly find.

    When I think about it, I feel really selfish, for my own selfish desires, to be so suspicious of Cooper, it is more guilty of not being able to face Cooper.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cooper, I¡¯m really so sorry!¡± Ava said to Cooper with a face full of apologies.

    Cooper looked at Ava¡¯s guilty face and knew he had seeded in convincing Ava, but the best way to put an end to the problem was to make Noah disappear forever.

    Noah is like a time bomb, do not know when to explode, so one must not this time bomb defused to ensure their own safety.

    The murderous intent in Coopers heart grew even more, but he smiled and said to Ava, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you were just shocked by Noah¡¯s sudden statement, I don¡¯t me you, don¡¯t apologize all the time, do we still need to be so polite?¡±

    After Cooper had calmed Ava down, Ava went off to do her own thing, and he went to the study that Ava had specially set up for him.

    Once in the study, Cooper dialed the Mafias number.

    ¡°I want after tomorrow, from now on, how there is no Noah in this world.¡±

    With that, Cooper hung up the phone.

    That face of vicious look, let people look and fear, do not dare to look directly at¡­

    In the evening, Noah finally received a call from the attending surgeon who was apanying Cooper to Davids surgery.

    Noah was very happy when he got the call and heard him say, ¡°Mr. Brown, I remember, when Dr. Miller did the surgery, he did do something.¡± The doctor paused for a moment, as if recalling the day.

    Only after a while did it say, ¡°Heart bypass surgery was supposed to connect the distal end of the narrowed coronary artery to the aorta, so that blood would spare the narrowed part and reach the is chemic part, thus improving the blood supply to the heart muscle and thus achieving the goal of relieving angina symptoms, improving heart function, improving the patients quality of life and extending life¡­ ¡­¡±

    The doctor exined a string of technical terms, making Noah a little impatient. He wanted to know about Davids death and how Cooper had done it, not to hear about medical science.

    Perhaps, the doctor also knew that Noah was a little impatient, quickly ended his medical science, into the subject, ¡°Due to Mr. Kings age, in order to be safe, when we do bypass surgery for the elderly, it is generally rmended to give the patient a saphenous vein bypass, but, Dr. Miller gave Mr. King an arterial bypass However, Dr. Miller performed an arterial bypass on Mr. King, which resulted in Mr. Kings rapid death after a little stimtion, although the surgery was sessful.¡±

    ¡°Um, I got it. You fax me the report of Davids death.¡± Noah was still satisfied with the efficiency of this doctor, and certainly the revenge given would not be stingy, ¡°The benefits promised to you will not be less.¡±

    After receiving the fax, Noah took a closer look at it and it was just as the doctor said.

    Cooper gave David this bypass surgery, which is great for young people, but for someone as old as David, this would not only not save his life, but add to the patients death.

    This only allows the patient to be temporarily out of danger, and on the surface the operation appears to be a sess, however, the hidden danger of doing so is great, and cannot be subjected to a little stimtion and can easily die.

    It turns out that this is the real cause of death, Davids death.

    With this report, Cooper, you¡¯re going to jail!

    The next day, Noah was happy to call Ava, but the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.

    Noah looked at the phone that had been thinking, but no one answered, his heart was raw and painful¡­

    Ava now, not even answering her own phone?

    Before the call, Noah was already prepared for Ava not to answer. But when he was confronted with it, he realized that no amount of preparation could resist Ava¡¯s repeated indifference.

    Although he knows that he is the one who caused this treatment, Noah is still sad.

    Noah was depressed, from the exhration of getting Davids death reportst night, but now, his heart had fallen to the bottom, so he could find a hint of happiness?

    Although the phone has not been answered, he still does not die to keep ying¡­

    Ava doesn¡¯t know whether to be happy or angry about Noah¡¯s obsession.

    Looking at the phone that kept ringing over and over, she was a little overwhelmed¡­This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She was busy just now when she heard the phone ringing, and when she looked at it, it was Noah, and seeing his name made her nervous.

    She didn¡¯t know if she should follow her heart and pick up the phone, or stay true to her senses and ignore him?

    She kept struggling, unable to hang up the phone and afraid to pick it up.

    She knew that it was bad for her to be so indecisive, but, she didn¡¯t have the courage to make a choice.

    Whether she chooses to answer the phone or hang up, it¡¯s a tough decision for her right now.

    In the end, Ava still lost to Noah¡¯s insistence, and in the face of Noah, Ava knew that she was always the first topromise.

    Thinking about it, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel a little resigned. Why can¡¯t her heart be hardened in the face of Noah?

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± Ava picks up the phone, her tone not sounding very good as she tries her best to suppress herself from hearing how Noah is really feeling.

    ¡± Ava, are you in a bad mood?¡± Noah asked deliberately.

    Of course he knew the reason for Ava¡¯s bad mood was not caused by him.

    Although this admission makes Noah feel bad, Ava answers the phone and he is in a good mood, so the bad feeling can be ignored.

    He was afraid that Ava would never answer his phone calls again, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would be as soft-hearted as ever.

    Then, as soon as he proves that Davids death was caused by Cooper, Ava may be returned to him, and the thought of this lifts Noah¡¯s mood.

    Noah felt that happiness was waiting for him not far away, although the road to get there was a little bumpy, but he was now absolutely confident that he would reach the end of happiness.

    He now has to, even if the road in front of him is not good to go a little, more detours, but he has to at the moment, this is a look full of flowers Avenue of Hope¡­

 Chapter 263 Noah Was Involved in a Car Accident

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it quickly, I have things to do.¡± Ava wondered how Noah could be so happy when he was angry.

    The call went through and he didn¡¯t say anything for half a day. Did he call just to make himself angry? Noah get so bored?

    ¡°Oh, There¡¯s something I wanted to talk to you about, but I probably couldn¡¯t make it clear over the phone, so I wanted to meet you to talk about it.¡± Noah put away the excitement in his heart and put on a normal tone of voice and said to Ava.

    ¡°What is it that you can¡¯t say over the phone and you have to meet?¡± Ava is a little incredulous, she thinks Noah is only saying this to get himself out to meet him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got Davids death report from the doctor, and it proves that Cooper was indeed the one who killed David.¡±

    Noah saw that Ava had been hesitant, and he did not force her, but just said the truth, he believed that, with his understanding of Ava, Ava would definitely see himself.

    So, he added, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see me, so I won¡¯t force you, take your time to consider whether you want to see me or not, and call me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    Ava hangs up the phone and wonders if she should believe Noah, and whether she should go see him or not.

    Noah said it with such certainty that he said he got the evidence and it was probably true.

    But then she thought of yesterday, Coopers attitude, and not like a lie, she did not know what she had to do to be good.

    Only yesterday she told Cooper that she believed in him. Was she going to break her promise today?

    But she did want to see if the evidence Noah had was real, to find out the truth about her father¡¯s death.

    She is very confused and doesn¡¯t know what is the right thing to do.

    It was as if two voices in her head were speaking to her more than once.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    A voice said, ¡°Ava, follow your heart, go to Noah, go to the truth, so that you can be freed from this abyss of suffering.

    A voice said, ¡°Ava, you can not go, you go is sorry Cooper, is the harm to Cooper, he is so good to you, how can you hurt him again and again, do not trust him!

    Ava thought the two voices were one like an angel and one like the devil.

    One says that he must do good and not do anything to harm Cooper.

    A voice, however, said that he should go to the truth, follow his heart, and meet Noah.

    The two voices are evenly matched, each giving way to the other. Ava¡¯s head was spinning and she was too distracted to make a decision.

    Finally, after struggling for half a day, Ava decided to see Noah instead.

    Dial Noah¡¯s phone number and decide to meet him.

    Unbeknownst to Ava, Noah was on his way to and from her house.

    After hanging up the phone, Noah wanted to wait quietly for Ava¡¯s call, but, fearing that there might be a problem, he decided to drive to Ava¡¯s door and wait.

    This way, if Ava agrees to meet, so that the first time, you can see Ava, but also to prevent Cooper in the middle of what sabotage.

    So, he drove out¡­

    Jingle Bells¡­

    A nice melodic music starts, Noah can¡¯t help but press the Bluetooth button on his ear to answer the phone.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Ava¡¯s voice was a little awkward, a little raw.

    Always, the devil did not ovee the angel, she kept telling herself that seeing him was just to know the truth¡­

    Noah was a bit surprised and excited when he got the call from Ava, and although he was driving, he was already a bit distracted¡­

    ¡°I promise to see you¡­¡± Ava¡¯s voice, though soft, set off wild waves in his heart¡­

    He didn¡¯t expect that Ava would agree to see him so soon.

    He couldn¡¯t help but say to Ava, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to your house, wait for me at home.¡±

    Noah smiled as he spoke and was just happy to talk to Ava on the phone¡­

    Simply did not pay attention anymore, one or two ck cars, is fasting towards him, in close to him, not only did not slow down, but also elerated forward.

    Touch!

    A loud bang, apanied by a body shake came!

    Noah and Ava were in the dark before they finished talking¡­

    Ava didn¡¯t hear Noah¡¯s answer for half a day, and was worried when she heard a loud ¡°bang¡± sound from something colliding.

    ¡°Hey, Noah, Noah, say something¡­¡± Ava¡¯s heart lingered with a sense of foreboding and her voice was anxious.

    Noah, say something. What¡¯s going on? What was that sound she just heard?

    However, Noah, who had fallen into aa, was already unaware of the situation, and would not know Ava¡¯s concerns¡­

    After calling Noah¡¯s phone several times, Ava recalls the ¡°bang¡± sound she just heard on the phone, making Ava guess that something might have happened to Noah.

    No, God, don¡¯t be so cruel, she left for their happiness, Nina, can¡¯t lose him ah¡­

    Ava thought, can¡¯t help but fly out the door, in randomly stopped a car, following the road he came to their home to drive back¡­

    Noah, don¡¯t be okay, don¡¯t be okay¡­

    Along the way, Ava prayed that God would keep Noah safe.

    But, apparently, the heavens did not hear her prayers¡­

    When Ava saw Noah driving, the car was in shambles and on the drivers seat, there was only a pool of blood¡­

    Seeing the license te number, Ava¡¯s eyes went ck and her body swayed, a little unstable.

    This is Noah¡¯s car, he really had an ident¡­

    She couldn¡¯t ept the scene before her eyes, how could something happen to Noah? He is so omnipotent, how could something happen to him?

    However, the tears flowed unconsciously¡­

    The people on the roadside saw her like this and knew that it was her rtives who might have been in trouble.

    So a kindly one said, ¡°Girl, this man is your rtive, right? Quickly stop crying, he has been sent to Our Ladys Hospital, you quickly go to see it.¡±

    The passerby said, shaking his head, the man was covered in blood, it is estimated that there is little hope of survival, sins oh¡­

    Ava looked at the passerbys expression and guessed that Noah might have been seriously injured.

    She felt the sky spinning up, no longer hear other voices, now, she is only one consciousness.

    She needs to get to the hospital and he needs to see Noah¡­

    At this time, Ava¡¯s phone rang, Ava simply do not want to care, listen to the phone kept ringing, so ready to turn off the phone.

    But when she saw that it was Coopers phone, Ava¡¯s hand stopped short of pressing the off button.

    Ava hesitated for a moment, but picked up, ¡°Hello, Cooper.¡±

    ¡± Ava, are you home?¡± Cooper had just received a call from the mafia and they had made their move.

    Cooper couldn¡¯t rest assured that Ava was with Noah, so he called to confirm.

    ¡°Cooper, I¡¯m not at home, I¡¯m outside.¡± Ava was worried about Noah, but, still answered Cooper patiently, ¡± Something happened to Noah, he is in the hospital, I have to go to the hospital.¡±

    Coopers first reaction to hearing about Noah¡¯s ident was happiness, then he thought he was still on the phone with Ava and said, in mock surprise, ¡°Something happened to Noah?¡±

    In the back of his mind, he thought, ¡°Better to die.

    I don¡¯t want him to appear in front of Ava and get in my way, so I have to do it again.

    But Cooper sounded as if he was very worried about Noah, ¡°What happened to him? Is it serious?¡±

    ¡± Noah had a car ident, it should be serious, right?¡± Ava said not very sure. However, the heart is very worried, so much blood was shed, and the car was hit so badly, how can it not be serious?

    Cooper at the other end is happy to be unusual, serious is good, salvage is not the best.

    But when I heard that Ava was so worried about Noah, I was furious, ¡°Ava, haven¡¯t you given up on Noah yet?

    Even if she agrees to marry him, she still has Noah in her heart, right?

    Did she always love Noah in her heart?

    So, as soon as she heard that something had happened to him, she got worried, and she couldn¡¯t wait to go see him.

    Since she is so concerned about Noah, it is even more impossible for him to let Noah stay in this world.

    Only when Noah disappears will she be able to see him, have him in her eyes, think of him in her heart, and rely on him¡­

    Despite how angry and sad he was for Ava Wilson¡¯s behavior, Cooper still warmly reassured, ¡± Ava, you should not worry too much, Noah will be fine. By the way, which hospital is Noah in, I¡¯ll be right there with you.¡±

    It is true that he used to apany Ava, but what he wanted to know most was whether Noah would die this time.

    If there is no death, see if there is a chance that Noah will never wake up while he is still in aa.

    It¡¯s an easy task for, a good healer, Coopers, to unknowingly kill someone who is unconscious.

    When Ava heard Cooper ask for the hospitals address, she wanted to tell him, but after thinking about Noah¡¯s suspicions, she changed her mind.

    ¡°Cooper, I¡¯ll leave it at the hospital when I get there. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just see how Noah is doing and will be back soon.¡±

    Then Ava hung up the phone quickly, she didn¡¯t know how to decide Cooper, so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Cooper was angry when she acted like that, wasn¡¯t he?

    But, she couldn¡¯t care less now, she was most worried about Noah and wondered how he was really hurt.

    As for Cooper, wait for Noah to get better and exin to him slowly.

    Just as the car also arrived at the hospital, it got out of the car.

    I quickly ran into the hospital, learned about Noah¡¯s condition at the information desk, knew he was still in the operating room, and felt like waiting outside the operating room.

    Waiting is difficult, especially such a wait with worry, but also a torment, the waiting time always makes people feel long and painful¡­

    Ava stared unblinkingly at the door of the operating room, fearing that she would miss Noah¡¯s exit.

    While Ava is suffering here, Cooper is furious over there.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Ava just hung up on him¡­

    Ava, is that how you care about Noah? Are you afraid of what I¡¯ll do to Noah if I find out? So you¡¯re already suspecting me?

    But do you think there is no way for him to find the hospital where Noah is? Ava, you wouldn¡¯t know that in the Maldives, there is nothing I can¡¯t do if I want to.

    Noah, is absolutely not to stay¡­

    Cooper immediately called the Mafia and asked them to find out which hospital Noah had been admitted to for him.

    Ava was waiting alone outside the operating room, praying and praying that Noah¡¯s surgery would go well.

    I hope that everything is okay with him and he is just worrying for nothing.

    But, seeing so much blood, might it be okay? Ava has no bottom in her heart¡­

 Chapter 264 Noahâ€™s Pushing Ava to Confess Love

    Ava waited anxiously, looking forward to¡­

    Finally the door to the operating room opened and Noah was wheeled into the room.

    Ava saw Noah being wheeled out and rushed up, asking worriedly, ¡°Doctor, how is the patient?¡±

    ¡°Are you a family member of a patient?¡± The hospital asks Ava.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ava was so worried that she didn¡¯t pay attention to the doctors question and answered in passing.

    ¡°Since the patient took good self-protection measures at the time of the ident, the patient is not seriously injured, only the trauma looks serious, to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation¡­¡± the doctor said roughly Noah¡¯s situation.

    When Ava heard the doctor say this, her heart fell.

    ¡°Thanks, doctor.¡± Ava arrived at the doctor with a grateful thank you.

    Ava checked in with the doctor, went to get the paperwork for her hospitalization, and then returned to Noah¡¯s room.

    ¡°Noah, you need to wake up soon¡­¡± Ava said worriedly, although the doctor said he was fine, but did not see him wake up, her hearts worry is always inevitable.

    The doctor said it was only a traumatic injury and nothing serious, which made her anxious heart drop a little. But when she saw Noah covered in bandages, Ava couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    When Noah was in the ident, she didn¡¯t cry even though she was devastated at the time, and she didn¡¯t cry when she was waiting outside the operating room, even though she was distraught.

    Because she did not dare to cry, she was afraid that if she cried, she would really have to lose Noah forever.

    Knowing that he was okay, knowing that he was still there, her nervous heart rxed and tears flowed out like a flood, unstoppable.

    ¡± Noah, thank goodness you¡¯re okay, oooh¡­¡± Ava crawled by the hospital bed, crying out in relief.

    Luckily he was only traumatized, and luckily he didn¡¯t really leave, otherwise, she didn¡¯t know, what would have happened to her?

    Leaving him was a necessity, but at least then knew he was alive, in a ce she knew, breathing the same air as her, and thinking about him could sneak in for a visit.

    If this time, Noah really out of the matter, the world will never have Noah this person, miss him can only look at the cold photos¡­

    Just thinking about it makes Ava feel like she¡¯s dying!

    Noah heard a cry in the darkness, he did not want to care, who cares who is crying, anyway, and he has no rtionship.

    He is so tired now, he wants to rest so much¡­

    But the cries just won¡¯t stop, it keeps making him sleepless, he has to open his tired eyes and see that it¡¯s Ava, who he misses day and night, she is crying¡­

    He wanted tofort her, so that she would not cry, seeing her tears, he would be heartbroken, he could not let her cry at all.

    He had never before been so shy of a woman¡¯s tears, but with Ava, he felt that he would do anything for her as long as she stopped crying.

    Noah lifted his hand and felt so much pain¡­

    He remembered that he was in a car ident.

    On his way to see Ava, was talking to Ava on the phone, a ck car suddenly drove towards him, he did not have time to avoid, but just in time to protect the vital points, and passed out¡­

    So he¡¯s in the hospital room, right? Is Ava worried about him?

    She still cares for him, still loves him, right? Otherwise, why would she cry so much?

    Although, seeing Ava shed tears for him, Noah is very happy because it proves that Ava still has feelings for him, but, even so, seeing Ava shed tears, Noah still can¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t cry.¡± Noah held back the pain and raised his hand, gently wiping away the tears at the corners of Ava¡¯s eyes, seriously filled with pity and reluctance.

    In the past, he never let her cry like this, but often it was he who caused Ava to cry.

    But now, Ava¡¯s tears not only stung his eyes, but also his heart. Seeing her tears, surprisingly more painful than digging his heart, hate to rece her sadness and grief.

    ¡°Although I am happy to see you shed tears for me, because it means you care about me, but even so, I still can¡¯t let you shed tears, even if it is for me.¡± Noah said with infinite tenderness, wiping Ava¡¯s tears dry as he spoke.

    It was a feeling he had never had before, but since falling in love with Ava, it seemed toe naturally, and Noah didn¡¯t feel bad about it, but rather took it for granted.

    To truly love someone is to make her happy and joyful.

    Can¡¯t let her shed tears, can¡¯t let her get hurt, want her to be happy and happy smile every day, free and carefree life¡­

    Ava was treated so tenderly by Noah, and hearing him speak with such deep emotion, she was moved to tears, and could not stop gushing out.

    Noah looked at the more and more tears wiped, knew she was touched by his words, happy and heartbroken, said deliberately: ¡°Why more and more tears? Ava, if you are moved, express it with a smile, not tears. Ava who is in tears is really ugly!¡±

    Ava was touched to hear Noah¡¯s words earlier.

    However, after hearing the back, she was very angry, what did he mean she is ugly with tears, who can look good with tears?

    Ava won¡¯t admit it, she¡¯s bothered by Noah calling herself ugly.

    You know, a woman does not like to be called ugly by the person she loves, right?

    Just moved or something, all scattered¡­

    Annoyed, he said, ¡°Who, who touched, people are worried about you. Dislike people ugly, then you do not look at it, and no one forced you to look.¡±

    Ava said so, but still slowly stopped the tears¡­

    Noah was relieved to see that Ava was no longer crying and that he was hurting, and his heart felt better.

    He felt that Ava was better off angry than crying, at least watching her angry, his heart would not ache like a twinge.

    Ava is angry with Noah for calling her ugly, but she is still concerned about his injuries. After all, he had been in a car ident and had just woken up, so she was too embarrassed to be bothered with him.

    Seeing that he has just woken up so refreshed and can still make fun of himself, he should be fine.

    Looking at the bandages all over his body, Ava was finally relieved and asked with concern, ¡°Are you still in pain, do you want to call a doctor?¡±

    Noah saw that Ava was angry with him and still cared for him, he thought, Ava must love him, otherwise, she would not put him in a position more important than herself.

    When Noah thought of this, his heart was soft and bubbles of happiness kept bubbling upwards.

    He has never been very sure about whether or not Ava really loves him.

    After all, once he really had nothing worthy of Ava¡¯s love, but now he does feel Ava¡¯s concern for him.

    But, thinking about Ava¡¯s departure, Noah¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°If you care so much about me, why did you leave me?¡±

    For Ava¡¯s departure, Noah cared a lot and was very sad¡­

    If she cares so much about him, then why does she still want to leave him and let him be sad and upset?

    Looking at Ava¡¯s slim body, he knew that this period of time is not easy for her, he was heartbroken and angry.

    He knew that Ava left, perhaps with bitterness, was forced, but she was reluctant to say to him, unwilling to rely on her, or even distrust him, so that what difficulties choose to bear alone.

    It was Ava¡¯s mistrust that made him feel angry.

    But the more anger, when seeing Ava worrying about him and crying, it will disappear¡­

    When Ava heard Noah ask that, she was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Now, saying anything is superfluous, saying anything is useless, they are destined to be together in this life.

    Leaving Noah, she was sadder than anyone else and couldn¡¯t let go, but it was her choice and she couldn¡¯t regret it, nor could she.

    From the moment she decided to follow her dadsst words and marry Cooper, there was no way back to Noah¡­

    She doesn¡¯t know what else to say in the face of Noah¡¯s questioning, except silence.

    Noah looked at Ava¡¯s silence, his heart ached, his anger came up, and his tone became a little bad, ¡± Ava, you actually love me, right?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Noah¡¯s eyes were burning as he stared at Ava, as if Ava could give him the answers he wanted.

    Ava, in response to Noah¡¯s question, could only shake her head in silence.

    As if that would deny the fact that Noah was right and shake off her love for Noah¡­

    However, she could have denied the truth of Noah¡¯s statement and lied to him that she didn¡¯t love her, but then she had to face her own heart.

    That heart, honestly, told her that she loved Noah, and was very much in love¡­

    Therefore, she can only shake her head, she did not dare to face her heart, more afraid to open her mouth to answer him Noah words, for fear that once she opened her mouth, she could not control her own mouth, say her hearts love.

    Since it has been destined not to be together, then her love, say it, will only be more sad sad, then it is better not to say anything, the love hidden in the heart.

    Let Noah think she doesn¡¯t love him, and then find someone who fits him and loves him, and live happily ever after, rather than live a sad life with her hopeless love.

    Although Noah guessed Ava¡¯s feelings for him, he was a bit uncertain in the face of Ava¡¯s repeated silence.

    Ava¡¯s silence makes Noah sad and upset.

    He came all the way to the Maldives, not for Ava¡¯s silence. He was so hurt, and she still wouldn¡¯t talk, wouldn¡¯t admit her feelings.

    Is it so hard for him to just want a word of truth from her?

    She just has to be honest with her own heart, and then, honest with her, even if, at that time, she still says the words to reject him, even if he will be in pain, he will also bear the pain and ept the reality.

    However, she was repeatedly silent, unwilling to return to his questions, much less face her own heart.

    Ava is like this, not rejecting or epting, either silent or shaking her head, so how can Noah, who has been looking forward to her love and full of confidence, bear it.

    Noah couldn¡¯t help but struggle to get up despite his injured body, and while struggling to get up, he said excitedly, ¡± Ava, I came all the way to the Maldives to find you, not to see you silent and shaking your head, is it so hard to admit that you love me?¡±

    ¡± Noah, don¡¯t get up, you¡¯re still hurt.¡± Ava watched Noah struggle to get up, but heart his injury, hearing him push her like that, she had something sad and sad.

    I wanted to help him lie down, but I was afraid of touching his wound, so I could only plead helplessly, ¡± Noah, lie down, the wound is about to open, don¡¯t struggle anymore, okay?¡±

    Noah did not listen to her, but struggled to get up, today he had to force her heart. Otherwise, one of his heart, always by her to make the seven up and down unstable, can not eat and sleep.

    Whatever the oue, is it so hard for Noah to just go to Ava and face her own heart? Could it be that she really doesn¡¯t love him and is afraid to tell the truth and make him sad, so she is silent about his questions?

 Chapter 265 Noahâ€™s Pushing Succeeded

    When Noah thought that Ava might not really love him again, his heart rushed up with anger and blood, gritting his teeth and popping out one word at a time, ¡± Ava, for the sake of meing all the way here and now suffering from injuries, please be honest with yourself!¡±

    Noah this excitement, suppressed blood rushed to the throat, can not help but cough, unexpectedly coughed out a mouthful of blood!

    Noah didn¡¯t notice, but continued to stare at Ava, stubbornly demanding her answer.

    But frightened Ava, saw Noah even coughed out blood, immediately tears like rain, see Noah so insistent on her answer, this time, she still dare to stimte him, can only honestly answer, ¡°Yes, yes, I love you, I admit it still can not, you do not get excited, okay?¡±

    Ava replied busily while helping Noah to lie down.

    Ava looked at him so excited, and thought of David died, is also so excited to ask her answer, the result is because she insisted not to say yes, David died when excited.

    Now, Ava is also very afraid that Noah is also like David, if she insists on not telling, he will also die if he gets excited!

    If Noah really goes because of her, she doesn¡¯t know what meaning there is to live and what hope there is in life.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to admit to loving Noah because Ava was originally in love with him too, now it¡¯s just a matter of honest Noah saying it.

    Ava could not care less about thest words, what kindness, for Ava now, these are more important than Noah.

    Ava let Noah lie down, before looking at him, found him staring at himself, deep eyes gathered a glitter, eyebrows are full of smile, can not help but feel a palpitation.

    Noah is very satisfied with Ava¡¯s answer, the rigid thin lips raised greatly, showing how happy the masters mood is now soaring.

    He was pleased by Ava¡¯s answer, his high joy needed an outlet, so, not caring about his injuries, he grabbed Ava¡¯s wrist, and with one force, he pinned Ava underneath him.

    Noah kissed Ava¡¯s forehead before saying happily, ¡°Ava, I knew you loved me, that¡¯s why I chased you all the way to the Maldives.¡±

    ¡°Noah, don¡¯t do that, you¡¯re still hurt.¡± Ava looked at Noah¡¯s drastic movements and was afraid that he might have gotten his wound.

    Looking at Noah¡¯s smiling face, Ava seemed to feel the happiness emanating from him, and somehow, she suddenly had a sour nose and felt that it was the happiest thing to let him hold her like this.

    Although Ava felt happy and enjoyed being held by Noah like this, she was still worried Noah¡¯s injury, ¡± Noah, the injury on you?¡±

    Noah smiled, see Ava so rtionship him, heart more happy, ¡°Hum, nothing, my body injury is looking scared people, but in fact the injury is not serious.¡±

    The wonderful feeling of holding Ava like this made Noah feel that this was his world. He had never wanted to be so happy and content as he was now.

    With the nourishment of love, even if it is just a simple hug, it makes people feel happy and joyful¡­

    Ava listened to Noah like that, curved his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth overflowed with a light smile, rest assured that lying in his arms, obediently let him hold.

    Just like this in his arms, listening to his rhythmic heartbeat, let her worried mood, slowly rxed, her tired heart, finally can rest¡­

    This moment is peaceful and warm; it is happy and blissful¡­

    Noah and Ava are both quietly enjoying a peaceful and warm moment of happiness.

    It was a long time before Noah spoke up and broke the silence, ¡± Ava,e back to China with me, Nina can¡¯t live without you as her mother, you¡¯ve been away for so long, Nina misses you. If I bring you back, Nina will be very happy, of course, the most happy is me!¡±

    During the time Ava was away, Ninaforted him with understanding, but Noah knew that Nina also missed Ava.

    Because of Ava¡¯s departure, Nina is not as lively as before, and when she ys games with her, she is very quiet and well-behaved.

    Looking at Nina like that, Noah¡¯s heart was sour and sorrowful, and his heart was like a knife.

    He felt that Nina should be lively and mischievous, and only asionally behave, not like that, always quiet and docile, no child¡¯s liveliness at all.

    Noah¡¯s words brought Ava back to reality from her happiness.

    She also knows that Noah is right, Nina needs her mom, but then she might not be her Ava anymore.

    Thinking of this, the helplessness and sharp pain in her heart instantly surged up, like a hurricane, sweeping away all her happiness, as if the warmth and happiness just now were only her illusion or dream, the wind rose without a trace.

    She didn¡¯t know how to answer Noah¡¯s words, and when reason returned, she had to face the harshness of reality.

    Even though she was looking forward to living with Noah and Nina, she could not be so selfish as to break her promise to Cooper.

    The difficult and cruel choice almost tears Ava apart. She doesn¡¯t know how to do both, without hurting Cooper and fulfilling her desire to be with Noah and Nina.

    Looking at Noah¡¯s happy face, she couldn¡¯t bear to hit him, but chose to bury her head into his chest, not letting him see the struggle and pain in her eyes.

    Noah saw Ava¡¯s reaction and knew she was trying to avoid his question, pulled her out of his arms, looked her in the face, red at Ava, and asked in a dangerous voice, ¡°Are you still going to marry Cooper?¡±

    Thinking of this possibility, Noah¡¯s hands tightened around him, trapping her tightly in his arms as if she were his.

    Noah is very angry at Ava¡¯s insistence on marrying Cooper, and what¡¯s so great about Cooper that Ava insists on marrying him.

    When he thinks of his own proposal, which Ava rejected, and her insistence on marrying Cooper, Noah wants to gag Ava so that she will never say anything about marrying Cooper again.

    ¡°I had to marry.¡± Ava looked at Noah and nodded timidly, afraid of irritating him, ¡°I¡­ well¡­¡± and wanted to say something else before Noah kissed her right on the spot.

    Noah kissed Ava¡¯s lips, grinding them hard, as if to bite her lips off and put them in his mouth.

    Noah was angry because Ava said she loved her while marrying another man, which made his anger hard to quell for a long time¡­

    Slowly, Noah slowed down the speed, no longer angry nibble, little by little to taste the breath of the person in the arms, gentle and lingering¡­

    It was only when Noah had had enough that he left Ava¡¯s lips and took her in his arms, ordering forcefully between her ears, ¡± Ava, I forbid you to leave!¡±

    Noah spoke with a hint of unease in his tone despite his domineering forcefulness.

    If it were the old Noah, he would have held Ava captive against her will, but now he hopes that Ava wants to live with him of her own free will.

    He hopes that they are together because they love each other, and not for some other messy reason.

    So, Ava¡¯s choice is important to Noah because he is too afraid of losing her and is upset because he fears he cannot keep her.

    Ava could hear Noah¡¯s uneasiness, and she knew he cared for himself so much that she would rather he be sad and upset than force himself.

    Noah¡¯s respect touched Ava and made her sad.

    Noah, who has always been domineering and tough, would not have considered her wishes if he had not really loved her so much.

    Faced with Noah, who had repeatedly changed for her, Ava knew that she could no longer say a word to deny the hurt.

    Ava hesitated slightly, put her hands on his waist, leaned forward and gently kissed the corner of Noah¡¯s mouth, then looked him straight in the eyes, ¡°I only married Cooper to fulfill my father¡¯sst wish before he died.¡±

    Noah¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up for a moment when Ava kissed him, and he suddenly had a giddy feeling, but that feeling was soon shattered by Ava¡¯s words.

    He looked at Ava, thought about it, and lowered his voice, ¡°For this, choosing to leave me, not Nina? Saying all those things that hurt us, eh?¡±

    This answer is very important, whether it is or not, Noah will not pursue, only he wants to be with Ava for life, do not want to leave this knot.

    ¡± Noah, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ava thought of the desperate words she said then and couldn¡¯t help but look at Noah with red eyes and choked up and say, ¡°Dad had just died at the time and I had no other choice but to marry Cooper.¡±

    At that time, she was also very difficult, raw to tear her own heart, to say that kind of words, if, now ask her to say again, she is how to say no.

    At that time, she was also bound by the guilt of Davids sudden death, and her debt to Cooper, and had to make that choice.

    Noah red at Ava viciously and said, ¡± Ava, after you say you love me, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever let go.¡±

    If Ava didn¡¯t love him, Noah could convince himself that he couldn¡¯t force Ava to be with him, but after she showed that she loved him, he couldn¡¯t let go.

    Hard-won love, how could he give up so easily because of those reasons?

    He is willing to do anything and pay any price to defend their love and keep their home.

    No one should try to hinder his happiness, otherwise, God will kill God, Buddha will kill Buddha.

    ¡°I also want to form a happy family with you and Nina, but¡­¡± Ava apprehensively said her hearts deepest desire, only, she worried, will she have such a chance?

    Can she really leave everything behind and be selfish with Noah?

    Ava¡¯s heart is full of worry, is it really possible for her to be happy in this life?

    Noah¡¯s firm tone interrupted Ava¡¯s apprehension, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to but, I can never let you marry Cooper, There¡¯s something wrong with Cooper.¡±

    Coopers vicious and poisonous person is not worthy of Ava¡¯s goodness and beauty.

    After learning what Cooper had done, he couldn¡¯t let Ava remarry a man with a heart of gold like Cooper.

    If Ava, with her love for him, really married Cooper and let Cooper know this, I wonder how she would be treated by Cooper.

    ¡°What exactly did Cooper do?¡± Ava asked, puzzled.

    Cooper in her heart, has been gentle and temperate big brother next door, encounter anything, you can look for him to solve.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    It was hard for her to believe that Cooper, who was so gentle, would do something harmful to God.

    When Noah sees that Ava still trusts Cooper, he doesn¡¯t know whether to call her stupid or to feel sorry for her innocence.

    I can only me Cooper for pretending to be too good in front of Ava, so Ava will be like this, foolish and unconditional trust Cooper.

 Chapter 266 â€œDonâ€™t you believe me?â€

    Noah looked at Ava¡¯s questioning look and said helplessly, ¡°I got Davids death report and also got confirmation from the doctor who apanied Cooper and operated on David that Cooper did tamper with David during his heart bypass surgery.¡±

    Noah actually knows that it¡¯s impossible for Ava to just believe what he says.

    It is impossible to destroy Ava¡¯s trust easily, knowing that Cooper has been ying the role of a decent man for five years.

    With Ava¡¯s good nature, it is impossible to believe that Cooper, whom she has always trusted, would do such a vicious thing.

    ¡°No way.¡± Ava firmly disbelieved, with her understanding of Cooper for so many years, it was impossible for him to do something like that, ¡°I do know Cooper, he has always loved and adored dad, he wouldn¡¯t do something like that to dad.¡±

    Ava couldn¡¯t believe that Cooper would do something like that, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to doubt that Cooper, such a good man, would get his beloved father killed.

    If Cooper did do that, in her opinion, it would do little good but bring danger to Cooper himself.

    So, Cooper has no incentive to do that.

    ¡°You stupid woman, you trust Cooper that much!¡± Noah asked fiercely.

    Noah knew that Ava, the silly girl, wouldn¡¯t believe him just by hearing him say it, but Ava¡¯s trust in Cooper still made him angry.

    In fact, the best thing to do for Ava is to produce factual evidence, so that she does not want to believe there is no way to deny.

    However, that report of Davids death is not with him now, so there is no strong evidence of Coopers evil deeds.

    Without enough evidence to convince Ava that he is telling the truth, Noah has no choice but to be angry with Ava, who trusts Cooper.

    Give her the facts she does not believe, and can not fight, can only be a person sulking to internal injuries.

    ¡°But how can I believe that? There¡¯s no reason for Cooper to harm Dad.¡± Ava looked at the angry Noah and said timidly.

    She knew that Noah¡¯s words were probably true, but Ava just couldn¡¯t believe that Cooper, whom she had trusted as family for so many years, was not what she saw.

    Either way, Ava doesn¡¯t want to think badly of Cooper, and she doesn¡¯t suspect him easily until she has good confirmation.

    ¡°You¡¯re a stubborn woman!¡± Noah could only gnash his teeth in the face of such a stubborn Ava.

    Noah feels that he has failed so badly that, even after telling the truth, Ava is still willing to believe Cooper rather than him.

    Noah is both angry and sad about this fact.

    But Noah also knew that now was not the time to be angry or sad.

    He must now convince Ava that Cooper had a motive to murder David and did so sessfully.

    Ava looked at Noah¡¯s face and trembled, but insisted on her idea, ¡°Cooper is usually such a gentle person, how can I believe he would do something like that? Besides, Cooper wouldn¡¯t get anything if he did such an operation on dad. He has no reason to do so.¡±

    Ava couldn¡¯t find a motive for Cooper to do that, and couldn¡¯t believe that Cooper would do that to his father, whom he had always respected.

    Because if Ava believed Noah, it would prove how ill-informed she has been for the past five years to treat someone like that as her most trusted family member.

    She couldn¡¯t ept such a cruel truth, so she couldn¡¯t believe that Cooper would really do something to kill David, to hurt her like that.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Noah heard her say that, and did not bother to get angry, said: ¡°How can there be no reason, after David died, you promised to marry him, that is the best reason.¡±

    Noah believes that Cooper is very likely to do such a thing in order to get Ava.

    And he has evidence that David was indeed murdered by Cooper.

    ¡°It¡¯s even more impossible. I agreed to marry Cooper because of Dads dying wish.¡± Ava stated the contradiction of the matter, pointing out that Cooper was most unlikely to do such a thing, ¡°Cooper is even more capable, but he can¡¯t force dad to say such a thing.¡±

    Deep down, Ava still believes that Cooper could never do something like that.

    Besides, David had long intended for her to marry Cooper, which is why she believed that Davids dying words were what he had always wanted.

    David trusted Cooper so much that there was no reason for Cooper to murder David if he wanted to get her.

    Because if Cooper had really murdered David, David would not have died saying that he wanted her to marry Cooper.

    For a person who murdered himself, David would still remember his good deeds until his death?

    The answer is obvious.

    Since David was dying and still thought Cooper could give her happiness, it was even more unlikely that Cooper would murder David.

    ¡°David dying really said, hope you marry Cooper such words?¡± Noah heard Ava say this, and was puzzled in his heart.

    ording to Ava, if Cooper had murdered David, how could David still say good things about Cooper and ask Ava to marry Cooper when he was dying?

    From this point of view, Cooper really had no reason to kill David.

    However, Davids death report and the doctors statement could not have been fabricated.

    ¡°Yes, my father took my hand at that time and asked me to marry Cooper, very excited, and without waiting for my answer, he went away with regret.¡± Ava is very touched and cherished by the care David gave her and the fatherly love he gave her.

    She felt that David, the adoptive father, let her feel the father¡¯s love that she had never received, the real father¡¯s love is not this way, on the death, but also for the children¡¯s heart, do not worry.

    that¡¯s why she decided to marry Cooper after Davids death, even though she knew it would hurt Noah and Nina, and even if she chose Cooper how heartbroken she was.

    Everything would only be rewarded with the great fatherly love that David gave, which she had never experienced before.

    ¡°So, you married Cooper just for Davids will?¡± Noah said through gritted teeth, he now had the heart to strangle Ava.

    She actually left him and Nina for such a reason, hurting them and herself that way.

    For the sake of Davids dying words, Ava took him as a guiding principle and carried out everything she could, even abandoning her husband and daughter to fulfill Davids wishes.

    ¡°En. Dad was so good to me, how could I let him die and still worry about me?¡± Ava nodded, if not, how could she leave Noah and Nina?

    Ava sluggishly did not notice that Noah was staring at her with an angry face, she just felt a chill on her body, her body shivered gently, Ava leaned into Noah¡¯s arms¡­

    Noah stared at the sluggish woman in his arms with a dark look on his face, not knowing what to do with her.

    Obviously he was so angry, she ignored him even if, but also dared to lean into his arms.

    Noah didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh at Ava¡¯s reaction, or to beat her up in anger.

    No matter what Noah wanted to do, he couldn¡¯t let go, and eventually he could only turn into helplessness, ¡°If David is really for your own good, he doesn¡¯t want you to go against your heart, to marry someone you don¡¯t love, and then, to live unhappily for the rest of your life.¡±

    David would not have made this decision if it was really for Ava¡¯s well-being.

    Knowing that Ava is in love with him, Noah, how can Ava be happy when she marries Cooper?

    David had already known that he and Ava were in love and had agreed to be together, so how could he suddenly change before his death and ask Ava to marry Cooper?

    Unless, of course, something happened that he didn¡¯t know about that caused David to suddenly change his mind.

    ¡°But Daddy always thought that I would only be happy if I married Cooper.¡± Ava said sullenly, in Noah¡¯s arms.

    It was Davids efforts to set her up with Cooper that gave Ava no reason for what David said when he died.

    Because, Ava believes, those were Davids greatest wishes during his lifetime.

    David and she had no blood rtionship, but when he died, he was most concerned about her happiness, so how could Ava not be moved.

    Davids dying words, how could she not finish them well?

    Noah said to Ava, ¡± David has long approved of my rtionship with you, and thest time Nina had a car ident, it was David who left me at Kim¡¯s house for the night, andter David left his home for the lodge to make room for us and save embarrassment.¡±

    So, Noah doesn¡¯t believe that David will change his decision for no reason.

    It seems the only way to find out what happened while Cooper was operating on David that made David speak so willingly for Cooper.

    Noah is pretty sure that Cooper must have yed a role in Davids death, although there is no reason to prove Coopers motive for doing so.

    But Cooper murdered David is an indisputable fact, is how can not allow him to sophistry, as for Cooper to do the reason, he believes that soon will find out.

    Ava was so surprised to hear Noah say this that she was speechless.

    Noah then said firmly and unquestioningly, ¡°I swear I¡¯m not lying, and Davids driver should know that. Because Davids driver was escorting him to the lodge, and David should have mentioned the reason to him.¡±

    Noah believed that David really wanted him to be with Ava, and it wasn¡¯t hard to find evidence to prove it. There was no need for him to deceive Ava with such words.

    Ava said in shock, ¡± Noah, is it true what you said?¡±

    Ava¡¯s voice trembled with excitement, and she stared at Noah, wanting to make sure that what she was hearing was indeed real and not a hallucination.

    Noah nodded firmly and forcefully, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true!¡±

    Noah¡¯s powerful assurance confirmed to Ava that he was telling the truth and not lying to her.

    Ava was so excited that she burst into tears, ¡°So Dad knew about our feelings all along, and it turns out that he agreed with us being together¡­¡±

    You know, all this time, Ava has been tormented by Davids will, not knowing exactly what to do, what is the right choice.

    She wants to follow her heart and choose Noah, but feels sorry for David, and obeys Davids words and chooses Cooper, but it hurts her.

    Now she finally knew that she was with Noah, and that she and Noah were married with Davids consent.

    In the future, she will never have to be in such a dilemma again, hurting Noah and Nina, and she will not feel good about it, and it is so happy and wonderful that the three of them can live together.

    Ava smiled happily, now apparently forgetting that Cooper was a man.

    And Cooper is about to put Ava and Noah in mortal danger¡­

 Chapter 267 Brutal Truth

    ¡°Silly, you should be happy, why are you crying?¡± Noah said softly, gently wiping away Ava¡¯s tears.

    Noah knew that Ava was crying with joy because they had received Davids affirmation.

    However, looking at her tears, he just felt stinging, Ava still looks better with a smile.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ava said by Noah¡¯s face a red, head buried in Noah¡¯s arms.

    Ava feels that she tears easily in front of Noah, and she knows it¡¯s not good, but she just can¡¯t help it.

    How can she not cry with excitement, especially when she has got Davids approval for the happiness she has been waiting for?

    However, after the excitement, Ava wonders why her father wanted her to marry Cooper when he was dying.

    ¡± Noah, if that¡¯s the case, then why does Daddy want me to marry Cooper?¡± Ava asked in confusion.

    Noah would never lie to her with such a lie, so the fact that David wants her to marry Cooper has to make her suspicious.

    What exactly was it that made him make that decision at his deathbed?

    Nothing should have happened from the onset of the illness to the hospital, as he was in aa at the time, and when she saw him after the operation, he asked her to marry Cooper.

    The most likely ce for a change to ur, then, is in the operating room.

    However, the doctor has always been Davids primary care physician and should not have talked about her.

    In this way, one by one, the only ce that can go wrong is when Cooper and he are alone together, so the problem must be then.

    What happened then that made David volunteer to speak for Cooper?

    Could it be that Cooper said something bad about Noah?

    David was worried about her and was afraid that she would be unhappy with Noah, so he changed his decision on the fly, not letting her be with Noah and forcing her to be with Cooper, whom he approved?

    Ava feels that if this is the case, it can be justified.

    ¡°that¡¯s what I haven¡¯t been able to figure out.¡± Noah, too, has been puzzled by Davids behavior.

    They are baffled by the fact that they have agreed to be with Ava, and then, when they are dying, they make a scene like this.

    Could it be that David was lying when he said he agreed to him and Ava being together. Just to see them suffer like this? Noah had to conspire when faced with something rted to Ava.

    But,e to think of it, that doesn¡¯t make sense. It¡¯s not like David was faking.

    ¡± Noah, do you think it¡¯s because you didn¡¯t behave well in front of dad and dad felt that you couldn¡¯t give me happiness, so, that¡¯s why he temporarily changed his decision and let me marry Cooper?¡± Ava had to voice her suspicions.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Noah¡¯s problem, she couldn¡¯t figure out how to exin what David was doing when he died.

    David could be that found out something bad about Noah and thought that if they were together, she would have a bad time.

    In addition to Coopers statement, Noah and Cooper, whenpared, were more sure of Davids idea, and that¡¯s why they made that temporary decision.

    ¡°What¡¯s that nonsense?¡± Noah flexed his middle finger and gave Ava a heavy tap on the forehead.

    He almost vomited blood at Ava¡¯s words, ¡°What do you mean he doesn¡¯t behave well in general? What do you mean I don¡¯t behave well? I¡¯ve been behaving like that in front of David, and you¡¯re still calling it bad?¡±

    You know, for her and Nina, he never dared to put up the presidents stand in front of David, never was careful to deliberately please David, what David said is what.

    This is still called bad performance, then he really does not know how to behave to be considered good.

    ¡°So, how else can you exin Dads change of mind on his deathbed?¡± Ava said fearfully as she rubbed her forehead, which was sore from Noah¡¯s knock.

    Temperament is not good at all, a not easy on the big small voice. And say it¡¯s not his problem, on his performance like this, not his problem is strange.

    Of course, such words, Ava only dare in the heart of the silent spit, but dare not in Noah¡¯s anger, to touch his tigers whiskers.

    That is undoubtedly asking for death, she is not that stupid, spitting or whatever, in the heart is good.

    ¡°You woman, why can¡¯t you understand that it¡¯s not me.¡± Noah stared viciously at Ava and said through clenched teeth, ¡°You know, David was sick at the lodge, and he agreed to our business before he went to the lodge, and I didn¡¯t even see him from the time he got sick until he died, so how could it be because of me?¡±

    Ava this woman, how can she be so distrustful of him, is he so unworthy of his trust?

    Thinking about it, Noah is a little sad, but he can¡¯t me Ava for not trusting him, it¡¯s because he has failed so much that he has not been able to get Ava¡¯s trust.

    ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± Ava didn¡¯t notice Noah¡¯s mood; her full attention was now on figuring out why David had changed his mind.

    Hearing Noah say that, she also felt that her analysis was not justified.

    Now, there is only one person left to suspect, but thest person Ava wants to suspect is Cooper.

    Because, if it was really Cooper who did it, it would prove how ill-informed she was, having been fooled by his superficiality for so many years.

    that¡¯s why she kept avoiding the possibility that the problem was with Cooper.

    But now she had to think about it too.

    ¡°Noah, I remember, Dads eyes were looking at Cooper before he died,¡± Ava recalls, looking up and addressing Noah.

    At that time, she was forced by David to marry Cooper, she was only concerned about the difficult to go, did not pay much attention, now think about it, think there is really a problem.

    When David died, although he was speaking to her, she felt that David was not looking at himself, his eyes seemed to be looking in Coopers direction, and there was a sense of supplication in his eyes.

    Yes, it was a prayer. At that time she thought that David was begging Cooper to take care of her for her, but now that she thinks about it, it wasn¡¯t that at all, it was something else.

    At that time, his tone was anxious, as if he was afraid of something, and kept pressing her to agree to marry Cooper, as if he would die if she did not agree to marry Cooper.

    Ava can¡¯t help but tremble when she thinks about it.

    How could she believe that such a gentle gentleman like jade would do such a cruel thing to the person he usually always loved?

    However, the facts all point to Cooper, making it difficult for her not to suspect.

    ¡°Ava, this has to be Coopers fault.¡± Noah said with certainty, holding Ava, who was trembling in his arms, close.

    Noah is now pretty sure that Cooper is doing this for the purpose of getting Ava.

    Cooper must have said something to threaten David into agreeing to marry Ava to him.

    Cooper has been around Ava for five years and knows Ava¡¯s kindness well, and if David dies like that, his dying words.

    With Ava¡¯s feelings for David, she will definitely fulfill Davids wishes. And once Ava has decided to do something, no one can change it.

    Noah could not help but gnash his teeth in his heart, Cooper you are really smart ah, every step is calcted. Ava left him and Nina and chose to marry Cooper proves that Coopers calctions are foolproof.

    ¡± Noah, it¡¯s not true, is it?¡± Ava looked at Noah with red eyes and asked helplessly. She couldn¡¯t believe that Cooper, who had taken care of her for five years and had always been like a big brother next door, would do something like that.

    How could she believe that the Cooper she had known and understood for the past five years only his disguise? The real Cooper, she, Ava, had never known.

    Ava was sad and upset again.

    ¡°Ava.¡± Noah wrapped his arms around Ava in distress.

    Looking at such a helpless, vulnerable Ava, although a little angry that she cares so much for Cooper, but, more than jealousy, he feels for such a weak Ava.

    He never wanted Ava to be like this again, in his arms, but crying for another man. It drove him crazy with jealousy and he was eager to kill the man who had caused her tears.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Ava, this is the most once, let her sad for another man, in the future, all her is his Noah, even if crying, but only for him¡­

    Noah thought in his mind, domineeringly and silently.

    ¡°Noah, I want to find Cooper, I want to ask him face to face.¡± Ava dried her tears and got up from Noah¡¯s arms, ¡°Dads is whether Cooper did it or not.¡±

    She still does not want to suspect Cooper, after all, he has given a lot for her in the past five years.

    She wanted to ask him face to face, to ask him to tell the truth at that time.

    Only when Cooper himself admitted that he had done those things could she dare to believe that everything was true.

    Otherwise, there was no way she could ept that a gentleman like Cooper would do something like that.

    Only then did she dare to believe how silly and naive she was to be so ill-informed.

    When Noah heard that Ava was going to find Cooper, he pulled her hand tightly and clutched it tightly, fearing that if he let go, she would be in danger.

    ¡± Ava, no go.¡± Noah said somewhat forcefully.

    Then feeling a little bad about the tone, he had a polite way of saying, ¡°At least Don¡¯t go now, when I get out of the hospital, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m worried that if you go alone, Cooper will be bad for you.¡±

    Coopers murder of David was done so stealthily, thinking that no one would know that he had the courage to do that, and that it was done to get Ava.

    Now, Ava went to Cooper, questioned Cooper, is not to tell Cooper, he did those things, Ava know it.

    This is not telling Cooper that his ploy failed¡­

    This made Cooper, who thought everything was working out, how could he ept it? He had done all those things for Ava, and now there was no hope.

    Cooper, who is on the verge of despair, does something that is unpredictable¡­

 Chapter 268 Breaking Into the Mafia Alone

    In such a situation, Noah can let Ava go to Cooper alone. Ava goes to him now, which is like sending a sheep to a tigers mouth, how can he feel at ease.

    ¡°Noah, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ava reassures Noah amusedly.

    Ava looked at Noah again and said, ¡± Noah, don¡¯t worry, Cooper will not hurt me. Cooper has always loved me like a big brother, and will certainly not do anything bad to me.¡±

    Ava believed that Cooper would not hurt her, and she was not going to do anything to hurt Cooper, just to confirm with him that he had not done that kind of thing.

    ¡± Ava, I should go with you, right?¡± Noah¡¯s heart is still at ease, turning over to get up, always feel Ava this go, not like she said so easy, ¡°you go alone, how I can not be at ease.¡±

    ¡°No, Noah, lie down, you¡¯re still hurt.¡± Ava saw that Noah wanted to get up and helped him to lie down.

    Ava saw that Noah was still unsure and assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back in half an hour, and if I¡¯m not back by then, it¡¯s not toote to worry about it.¡±

    Ava told Noah to lie down, then straightened the nket for him and left the room¡­

    Noah watched Ava¡¯s back as she walked out, worried and worried, but, as Ava swore, he would listen to her and wait half an hour.

    In half an hour, if Ava doesn¡¯t return, he takes action.

    In his heart, Noah still wished Ava well, didn¡¯t want anything to really happen to her, and hoped she would really be back within half an hour.

    Noah was in the ward, counting the minutes a little, waiting Ava¡­

    Ava, however, left Noah¡¯s room, wondering what she was going to say to Cooper as she walked.

    If Cooper really did it, what should she do?

    Before she coulde up with a specific solution, she just walked out of the hospital and was covered from behind, and within a few moments, she was unconscious¡­

    Noah was still counting the minutes in the hospital room, waiting, making him feel how long it was, half an hour.

    Finally, half an hour had arrived, and Ava, who had promised to return within half an hour, was still missing, and Noah knew that something must have happened to Ava.

    In the Maldives, Noah has no power, but just because he has no power doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t do anything about it.

    The president of the Brown Group has many ways to get people to do things for him.

    Cooper thinks he Noah in the Maldives can not move, then he will show Cooper, no matter where, as long as he Noah want to do, there is nothing that can not do.

    Since he dares to move Ava, then, he must be prepared to pay the price, Noah¡¯s eyes contain a harsh, sharp as the eagle in the night, the prey he has set his eyes on, only one way to die.

    Noah picked up the phone and dialed the president of the Maldives to call.

    ¡°Hello, this is Noah, the president of the Brown Group.¡± Noah waited for the call toe through and introduced himself briefly.

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m at your ce right now.¡± Noah patiently answered the other party¡¯s question, then directly said the purpose of the call, he did not have time to chat with them now.

    ¡°I need your governments help now because my fianc¨¦e has disappeared in your ce.¡± Noah finished waiting patiently for a reply from the other side, he wasn¡¯t worried at all that they would refuse.

    ¡°Of course, if your government helps me find my fianc¨¦e, the Brown Group will open a new branch in the Maldives in theing year.¡± Noah readily agreed to the other party¡¯s request.

    It was just a request to Brown Group to open a new branch in the Maldives, which was not worth anything to him.

    ¡°Yes, of course the sooner the better, let me know immediately if you have any news.¡± Noah finished and dealt with the call and hung up.

    Hanging up the phone, Noah was stuck in a long wait, wondering when he would hear from Ava.

    However, he still believes in the ability of the Maldivian government to get things done when driven by profit.

    He is now worried that Cooper will not do anything to hurt Ava¡¯s heart, more afraid that Ava can not wait for him to find her, has been met with misfortune¡­

    This was his biggest worry, and he could only pray that Cooper just didn¡¯t want Ava to be with him, that he had taken Ava away, and that he hadn¡¯t hurt Ava¡¯s heart.

    Such anxious and worried waiting makes Noah¡¯s mood worse and worse, more and more gloomy, irritable and want to freak out¡­

    Finally, when Noah¡¯s eyes were broken and he was about to lose it, the phone rang.

    ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Noah?¡± The others first confirmed that he had the wrong person before introducing himself, ¡°I am the captain of the Maldives Special Police pair.

    ¡°Yes, hello.¡± Noah couldn¡¯t wait to press the call button, and after hastily answering the other party¡¯s question, he asked urgently, ¡°Is there any news from my fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Brown. we have been informed that your fianc¨¦e is in the mob power dock.¡± The other side did not talk much, directly by the subject, fully reflected the military¡¯s crispness.

    ¡°I got it, thanks!¡± When Noah heard the news of Ava, his heart dropped a little, but when he heard that Ava was in the hands of the gangster, his heart just dropped, he heard it again.

    And heard the other side said: ¡°We are heading to that pier, afraid of Mr. Brown too worried, let you know first, or let you rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you very much!¡± Noah sincerely thanked.

    The government of the Maldives was able to find Ava in such a short time and, whether or not they thought it was in their interest to send special police to rescue her, he was very grateful.

    Noah hung up the phone, his heart aching at the thought of Ava in the hands of the mob. He hadn¡¯t expected that Cooper would have colluded with the Maldivian mob.

    And he took Ava to the docks of the mob. Ava is a simple woman with a simple life, how could he take her there?

    Just thinking about Ava¡¯s fearful appearance, Noah¡¯s eyes are burning, and he wants to cut Cooper to pieces to relieve his hatred.

    Noah couldn¡¯t care less about his injuries at this point and couldn¡¯t help but pull out the needles himself, put on his own clothes and escape from the hospital when no one was looking.

    Noah out of the hospital, no car, he could not walk there, saw a motorcycle next to the hospital, the owner was talking to bystanders, regardless of what, grabbed peoples motorcycles.

    As soon as the motorcycle arrived, Noah put it into maximum gear and drove it towards the mobsters dock where Ava was, regardless of the owners abuse from behind.

    Noah also knew that the Maldivian SWAT team would be able to rescue Ava safely.

    However, once he thought of her inside the gang, he couldn¡¯t help but worry and couldn¡¯t help but want to see Ava first.

    He didn¡¯t want to sleep in the hospital waiting for Ava toe back, he wanted to pick up Ava himself so that he could rest assured.

    Noah flew all the way, I don¡¯t know how many red lights he ran, how many disasters he caused, how many vendors stalls he destroyed on the road, and finally arrived at his destination.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    The pier was still calm when Noah arrived, and he judged that the Maldivian SWAT team hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and that he had arrived first.

    Noah wasn¡¯t prepared to wait for the Maldivian SWAT team either. He searched around alone, saw a dpidated house and walked up to one.

    Seeing two bodyguards standing outside the gate, with tattoos on the back of their hands, Noah recognized that it was the symbol of the Maldivian Mafia, and it looked like it should be here.

    Noah didn¡¯t expect Cooper to be in collusion with the Mafia, the number one gangster in the Maldives, but since he was here, even if it was the Mafia, he would still break in.

    ¡°Please tell me I¡¯m looking for Cooper.¡± Noah stepped forward, first politely following the normal procedure above the guest.

    As a businessman, especially a sessful businessman, can not use force, or not to use force is good.

    ¡± Dr. Miller won¡¯t see you.¡± A bodyguard replied coldly, he happened to be one of the people who made Noah¡¯s car ident, and so, recognized Noah.

    Moreover, they had just received orders not to go near the warehouse behind this house today, no matter who was visiting.

    Not to mention that Noah Brown is the man Dr. Miller is trying to kill, so it¡¯s even more unlikely that he¡¯ll be allowed to go in there and do bad things.

    ¡°Go in and tell him that Noah is visiting, and he will see you naturally.¡± Noah still said in a good-natured manner, but his sharp eyes were always aware of the movements around him.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I know it¡¯s you that Dr. Miller won¡¯t see.¡± The bodyguard said impatiently, ¡°Get out of here before Dr. Miller has time to take your life, don¡¯te here to die when the car ident didn¡¯t take your life.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What if I Don¡¯t go?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes shot sharply at the bodyguard, so his car ident was Coopers doing.

    Well, well, well, Cooper, it seems they have a lot to settle between them!

    ¡°Then don¡¯t misbehave we are not polite.¡± The bodyguard looked at Noah with contempt, people like them looked down on a big entrepreneur like Noah.

    Think they are only for money, nothing else can, fighting is weak, and fear of life and death, go out a step are to follow the bodyguard.

    Unfortunately, he misjudged Noah, Noah is not a normal businessman, he is a businessman in the anomaly, the force value is very high.

    Before the two bodyguards could make their move, Noah had already made his first move.

    Noah a punch backwards hook put down a right-handed one, and then a flying kick, quickly put down the left-handed one as well.

    After looking at the two bodyguards wailing on the floor, Noah pushed the door open and walked in.

    The people inside saw Noah walking in and without saying a word, they started to fight, seven or eight people surrounded Noah.

    Noah saw the two people by the far back door did not make a move, and knew that was going to, as ast resort, those two people must guard there, not to leave their posts.

    And his destination is to beat all the people here and walk into the ce where the back door leads.

    Noah Lee eyes around him, swept a circle, quickly grabbed the hands of one person behind him, pulled forward a push, a use will drop him to the ground, the man immediately spit blood.

    Noah are never soft on the enemy, a strike will be a heavy blow, looking for the enemy to target the vitals.

    So, only and Noah has moved the hands of people, all know, Noah does not strike is already, a strike will be the most deadly damage.

 Chapter 269 Risk His Life Desperately Just for Ava

    The people gathered around saw Noah hit, and hit so hard, also have surrounded and attacked.

    Noah left a palm, right an abduction, plus flying kicks of the legs, a time, the lone eagle and the group of demons dance, palm fist and flying legs together, as long as Noah touched, all with injuries.

    Of course, Noah alone against so many people, is inevitable to be injured, not to mention, he also just recovered from a car ident life.

    Outside here, Noah a man against seven or eight people, fighting fiercely, hard to separate¡­

    In the warehouse behind the house, Ava, who was unconscious, also woke up at this time.

    As soon as Ava woke up, she saw Cooper and let her heart drop, not noticing Coopers expression at this time.

    Ava surveyed such a room around, and found that it was so big, not like a ce for people to live, but like a warehouse or something.

    ¡°Cooper, what is this ce? Why does it look like a warehouse to me?¡± Ava wondered what Cooper had brought her here for, and, what was this ce?

    Ava remembers that she was in front of the hospital and was charmed. She is nowpletely confused as to where she is now and if she is still in the Maldives.

    ¡°This is the warehouse.¡± Cooper replied indifferently, at this time, he was not at all his usual gentle.

    Cooper looked at Ava as if she was an afterthought and still looked like she trusted him, and didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or happy.

    He knew that Ava treated him as family and trusted him, but he never thought that she would trust him so much at this time.

    But what he wants is not only Ava¡¯s trust, he wants Ava¡¯s love, but after trying for so long, Ava still has no love for him.

    No matter how hard he works for Ava, he can¡¯tpare to Noah¡¯s position in Ava¡¯s heart, and when he thinks about it, Cooper feels the urge to kill Noah.

    However, Ava at this time, but no time to care about these, she is now the most worried about how long she has been here, whether more than half an hour?

    She had agreed with Noah to go back in half an hour. If she hadn¡¯t gone back when the time came, Noah would have been worried and might havee out to look for her.

    But he was just in a car ident, how can he just walk around?

    ¡°Cooper, what time is it?¡± Ava couldn¡¯t find her phone and had no way to check the time, so she could only ask Cooper.

    Ava¡¯s heart expected that it would not be more than half an hour before she had time to make it back to the hospital.

    ¡°Four-thirty in the afternoon.¡± Cooper didn¡¯t understand what Ava was doing by asking the time, but answered her anyway.

    Anyway, it was a moot point, what did it matter if Ava was satisfied as long as it didn¡¯t get in the way of what he wanted to do, Cooper thought.

    ¡°What, it¡¯s already sote.¡± Ava was stunned when she heard that.

    It¡¯s sote, Noah, that domineering man, isn¡¯t really out looking for her, is he?

    ¡°Cooper, I have to go.¡± Ava was so anxious to get back to the hospital that she forgot that she came to Cooper because she had something to ask him.

    Ava is now only worried about Noah¡¯s injury, but does not remember anything else.

    However, Ava hadn¡¯t taken two steps before she was pulled back by a strong hand¡­

    ¡°Come on, Ava, you think you cane here and you can leave now?¡± Cooper grabbed Ava¡¯s hand and held it tightly, not caring if she was in pain or not, and pulled Ava back.

    She wants to leave now, and only if he is willing to let her go.

    He took so much effort to bring Ava here, and how could he easily let her go, and she should not even think about leaving until she pays the price.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ava looked at Cooper without understanding, only to find Coopers face was contorted.

    Ava had never seen such a Cooper before, and when she suddenly saw him like this, she cowered a little in fear and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Cooper, what are you doing? Where exactly is this ce?¡±

    Ava doesn¡¯t understand, what¡¯s wrong with Cooper, how did he be so scary?

    She never knew that Cooper, who was usually so gentle, also had such hostile moments and such a creepy look.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Ava was scared and tried to break away from Coopers hand, but Coopers grip got tighter and tighter and it hurt her hand, no matter how she struggled, he just wouldn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush to leave me so you can go see Noah?¡± Cooper tightened his strong grip on Ava¡¯s hand, as if to let out his anger like this.

    ¡°You let go of me!¡± Ava kept struggling, but she just couldn¡¯t break free, she shouted anxiously.

    Cooper, however, continued to hold it still and looked at Ava, who was not listening to the struggle, and said sarcastically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to see Noah?¡±

    Cooper is furious at the thought of Ava going behind his back to see Noah in the hospital.

    He, Cooper, is not as good as Noah, Ava will ignore him like this, but to Noah so devoted.

    ¡°Why, Ava, why is it that my five years of dedication have not been worth the six months it took for Noah to show up?¡± Coopers handsome face twisted as he questioned aloud.

    At this point, Cooper waspletely caught up in the cycle of Ava¡¯s unloving behavior, and simply had no sense.

    This Cooper, just want to take his hurt and pain, in Ava body toe back, he gave can not be no return, so, also have to be in Ava body toe back.

    ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± Ava was trembling with fear, looking at such a dangerous Cooper, she couldn¡¯t help but be afraid, ¡°I know you¡¯ve given a lot for me, and I feel like I owe you so much, whatever you want me to do is fine, but can you let go of me first before you say anything?¡±

    Ava really wants to be far away from such Cooper, but he just grabbed her, no matter how she struggled, is unable to break his grip.

    Such a terrible Cooper, Ava really does not know how to face.

    Could it be that this is Coopers true face, and that the man she used to think was as gentle as her brother next door is really Cooper in disguise?

    ¡± Ava this time, I am not going to let go of you, let go of you so you can go back to Noah?¡± Cooper not only did not let go of Ava, but increased the force.

    Ava saw that Cooper was really not going to let go of her, she struggled and had no choice, so she simply did not struggle honestly.

    Ava looked at Cooper and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t let go of me, so can you tell me if you had anything to do with Dads death?¡±

    Since she can¡¯t go back to the hospital, Ava remembers why she came to Cooper. Now, she¡¯s pretty sure that Cooper was responsible for Davids death, but she still wants to hear Cooper confirm it herself.

    ¡°Now, it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you that I tampered with Davids heart and forced him to marry you to me if he wanted to live.¡± Cooper did not regret what he did, ¡°I did not expect David to die before you agreed, but the result is what I want, and David died for a good reason.¡±

    Cooper said, and some emotion like¡­

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Ava heard Coopers words and just smiled sadly, she was once again abandoned by the person she called ¡°father¡±.

    She then knew that the truth of the matter is often so hurtful, obviously already used to being abandoned, but why does her heart still hurt so much, leaving her a little breathless.

    Perhaps, she is destined in this life, no father, biological father is that to her, adoptive father is still the same to her, so, from now on, she no longer want any so-called ¡°father¡±.

    Just how ridiculous it is to think that she hurt Noah and Nina with her self-righteous sacrifice for the so-calledst words¡­

    When Cooper saw Ava¡¯s deste appearance, he felt a little sad for her, but when he thought that she had promised to marry him but was still in love with Noah, a feeling of betrayal rose up.

    ¡± Ava, who are you looking like that for? Don¡¯t forget that you betrayed me first.¡± The more Cooper talked the more he thought about the unpleasant events.

    How could he have done what he did to David if Ava hadn¡¯t betrayed him first to be with Noah, and now, Ava has betrayed him once again.

    This repeated betrayal, so how can he not angry, ¡± Ava, in fact, I really love you, but, you are now Noah, and betray me, then do not me me, since but not your heart, then take your people to pay back, this five years I pay for you.¡±

    Cooper thought, he gave so much for Ava, can¡¯t get a heart, get a person is not too bad, right.

    Thinking, Cooper put Ava on the chair, using rope to tie Ava and the chair tightly together. After tying up, Cooper looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, so that Ava can not always struggle it.

    Looking at Ava, who was tied to the chair and had a soft and pitiful look, Cooper leaned down and kissed Ava¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°No!¡± Ava struggled and tilted her head the wrong way to open Coopers mouth.

    Ava didn¡¯t know what to do. She was tied to Cooper like this, unable to move, and if he really wanted to do something to her, she had no way to save herself.

    Somebody help her!

    Ava cried out in despair as she saw Coopers mouthing down for another kiss.

    Noah! Noah! Come and help me!

    Perhaps the heavens heard Ava¡¯s prayer, and when Cooper was about to kiss down, the door to the warehouse was pushed open.

    ¡°Noah!¡± Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Ava looked towards the door and shouted happily, but when she looked clearly, Ava felt her heart was pierced by a knife so hard that she wanted to die.

    Oh my God, is that really Noah?

    Ava shuddered violently, unable to believe what her eyes saw.

 Chapter 270 Loving Her Like his Own Life

    The visitor is indeed Noah, after a hard fight, Noah finally those people outside, all knocked down, but, he is also hurt badly, the back of the hand is full of blood, and there is also a lot of blood on the body.

    Noah pushed open the door, with a gust of wind, with his blood all over, like a blood-bathed evil ghost broke into the warehouse, let people look at the creepy.

    Cooper, along with Ava¡¯s cry of rm, also looked towards the door, and when he saw Noah¡¯s horrific appearance, which was covered in blood, he was too scared to make any more indecent movements towards Ava.

    Cooper is not only afraid of Noah¡¯s appalling aura, he is also fearful of Noah¡¯s force value.

    Outside, adding up to one or two dozen people, Noah with injuries, but also from the hands of so many people, all the way into the warehouse, you can imagine, Noah¡¯s strength is how amazing, how can not let Cooper fear it.

    Ava was so happy and worried to see Noah that she not only looked at Noah with tears in her eyes.

    She is happy that Noah broke in to save her, but the sight of Noah¡¯s bloodied face makes Ava want to bawl her eyes out.

    Noah just had a car ident, just came out of the operating room, not long ago, simply did not rest well, and such a fight, his body how to withstand ah?

    Shortly after Noah entered, dozens of gangsters immediately surrounded him, waiting to take care of Noah.

    Surrounded by so many people, Noah didn¡¯t even give them a look, he just stared at Ava behind Cooper.

    Cooper saw that so many people surrounded Noah, that is, Noah has a great ability, it is also difficult to escape, not only found the courage again.

    Seeing that Noah is still thinking about Ava even though he¡¯s hurt like this, Cooper doesn¡¯t understand, for a woman, is it worth it?

    ¡± Noah you know,e here, with you alone is impossible to win.¡± Cooper said, looking at Noah, who was still appalled.

    ¡°And how is that?¡± Noah asked rhetorically.

    So what if one person, he Noah is still the same fight in, since he can fight in, he can fight out.

    ¡± Noah, why are you so obsessed for a woman, so risking your life toe here alone?¡± Cooper questioned, he did not understand when, Noah can also for a woman, to do such a risk of life to the point.

    Noah heard Cooper ask that, is also very suspicious, he Noah since there is also such a day, for a woman, even life can not be the day.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    However, for the sake of Ava, he feels that there is nothing wrong with doing so, as long as Ava can be well, even if he has to take his life to exchange, he will not hesitate to agree.

    Because Ava is worthy of him, because he loves Ava, has exceeded his own life, so for Ava risked his life, he is also willing.

    When Noah thought about it, he thought it was right, because he loved Ava so much.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I love Ava!¡± Noah said firmly as he looked in Coopers direction, actually looking at Ava.

    Yes, because he loves her.

    that¡¯s why she is more important than himself, will risk his life for her, will know how dangerous it is here, and can not wait for the special police in the Maldives, only one person also want to break in.

    Because he was afraid that if he dyed a little longer, Ava would suffer a little more fear, so he came alone, just to see Ava a little earlier, to make sure she was okay, so he could feel at ease.

    Cooper said sarcastically, ¡°What is love, is it more important than life?¡±

    Cooper thinks he can¡¯t understand Noah¡¯s approach, so hees alone, not only can¡¯t save Ava but also may take his own life, so is it really worth it?

    When did Noah be such a hero and a heroine?

    Noah¡¯s approach is not only iprehensible to Cooper, it¡¯s also confusing to him¡­

    He wondered what kind of feeling love was that was worth risking Noah¡¯s life toe here.

    Cooper asks himself is also very fond of Ava, but, he knows that he will never risk his life for Ava.

    Only life in, can talk about the other, no life, love or whatever, are empty, is false,pared to life, are not worth mentioning.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if love is more important than life, but all I know is that,¡± Noah¡¯s hostile eyes, though he says yes to Cooper, always alert and aware of his surroundings, ¡°I love Ava and would rather die than guard her.¡±

    Thetter words, Noah is looking at Ava said, looking at Ava¡¯s eyes, is a strong deep love.

    But that kind of feeling is only a moment, because now is not the right time to express love, he must also be surrounded by these people, all knocked down, in order to talk to Ava properly.

    Looking at the people surrounding him, Noah¡¯s eyes turned cold and his body exuded a stern domineering aura, and even if he just stood there, it made the people around him feel fearful.

    For Noah¡¯s force, the people here are very understandable, look at the people lying on the ground outside, you know how vicious Noah used.

    No one who was knocked down by him could get up from the ground and could only lie on the ground and wail.

    The people surrounding Noah, you look at me, I look at you, are afraid of Noah, no one dares to take the initiative to go forward to attack Noah.

    Ava was moved to tears by Noah¡¯s words, shook her head and said ¡± Noah, it¡¯s enough to have your words, you don¡¯t have to care about me, just go away.¡±

    Although Ava is touched and happy to hear Noah¡¯s confession, she is more worried about Noah.

    Watching dozens of people with wooden sticks around Noah, she kept trembling in her heart¡­

    One person has to deal with so many people with weapons, even a healthy person may not be able to win, not to mention, Noah is still injured, and from outside to here, even if he is good force, physical strength will not be able to support, if the fight continues, will be dead!

    How could she let Noah sacrifice his life for her? Without him, even if she lived, what would be the meaning of her life?

    Noah knew she was worried about him, but he couldn¡¯t leave her alone, and he couldn¡¯t do that.

    Moreover, has hit in, now even if he wants to leave, the mafia people will not allow it, so now out of the fight, there is nothing else to do.

    Although, Noah does not mix with the triads, but, the rules here he still understands, he now since the fight here, either by them to death, or to kill them.

    For him, who had taken down so many of their brothers, would the mafia let him go so easily, so now it¡¯s not a question of leaving or not, but he must beat them to leave.

    Noah looked at Ava reassuringly and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die until I save you.¡±

    After saying that, he rushed towards the opposite side¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Ava screamed in fear and trepidation as she watched Noah take the initiative.

    How can he do that, knowing that this is tantamount to sending death, how he still did that¡­

    Noah didn¡¯t have time to worry about Ava, he had to win as quickly as possible because he was so exhausted he didn¡¯t know how much longer he could hold on.

    Therefore, he could not spend time with them, the longer it took the worse it was for him, he had to take the initiative and try to take them down in the shortest possible time.

    Noah knew that he had to capture a stick first, and his cold eyes swept around quickly, making a quick judgment.

    Then, in a lightning-fast move, grabbed a persons hand, a force broke the man¡¯s wrist, took the opportunity to seize the man¡¯s hand of a wooden stick, kicked the man¡¯s waist side, horizontal and fill a stick, directly to the man lying on the ground can not get up.

    The others saw one of their men being put down by Noah, and the sticks in their hands were greeting Noah¡¯s body, each with a harsh and vicious attack.

    For a while, we only saw the wooden sticks hitting each other, the figures flying, and the battle was fierce.

    Noah attacked his opponent while swinging a wooden stick and dodging his opponents attacks¡­

    He swung his bat repeatedly, hitting his opponents flesh with each stroke, one after the other. The opponents did not expect Noah¡¯s attack to be so fierce, and several of them fell under Noah¡¯s sticks.

    Suddenly, someone sneaks up from behind Noah¡¯s¡­

    Noah¡¯s back seems to have eyes, a rapid rotation movement, driving the wooden stick a sweep, the wooden stick and the opponents head close contact, hit the opponents temple, the opponent immediately brain bleeding, fallen to the ground.

    One of the sticks came at Noah¡¯s waist. Noah used his stick to block his opponents stick, took a big step forward, and kicked his right foot sideways, knocking down the one on his right.

    Then,ing forward with a series of kicks, it sent the opponent flying¡­

    Spare, Noah in the powerful, to one against the crowd, but also inevitably by the other side to attack.

    It was toote, the other side from the three sides of Noah sandwich, he subconsciously dodged to avoid the two sides of the attack, want to dodge again to avoid the attack behind him, is still a little bit slower, narrowly avoided the vitals, but can not avoid the destined to see the blood, a muffled sound, the wooden sticknded solidly on his back.

    Noah immediately gas blood surge, almost can not help, stabilize the body the moment, the opponents attack followed, another round of group battle began.

    Noah is also not willing to show weakness, dodging frontal attacks, swinging his bat across the board, knocking down several people, and kicking his legs out of the palm, falling down several people.

    A drum, Noah took advantage of the momentum of continuous attacks, fast and urate, fierce and unusual, hit those people did not have the power to fight back, where the wooden stick, wailing, one by one fell¡­

    At this time, Noah¡¯s momentum is as strong as the bamboo, sharp, rampant, so that those people are intimidated, look at the wind crumbling.

    Those people were shocked by Noah¡¯s bravery, and some developed a war-weary mentality, and many did not dare to fight.

    The opponent fell arge number of people, it seems that the victory is not far away, but Noah was already wounded and gradually exhausted.

    Noah¡¯s attack gradually slowed down, and the operation became slow and somewhat overwhelming¡­

    The opponents saw Noah slowing down and knew he was running out of energy. Those who had just been attacked by Noah¡¯s momentum, found their courage again and attacked Noah in waves.

 Chapter 271 Extremely Grieved

    Noah tried to raise his stick to fight back, but he was too slow and was easily dodged by the men, while their attacksnded on Noah.

    A sticknded solidly on Noah¡¯s body, leaving him stained with bright red blood.

    ¡± Noah¡­¡± Ava looked at Noah being beaten like that, already in tears, ¡°Don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t fight!¡±

    Ava tried to pull away from the men who were beating Noah, but, tied to a chair, she could not move at all and had to struggle.

    She tried to break the rope, but how can not break, to let the rope cut her skin, seeping out the blood, but, she did not care about these.

    that¡¯s when Noah got kicked in the gut by the guys.

    He wanted to dodge it, but his body did not listen to the tuning of the brain, and could only let the person kicked in this way.

    Another blow to the neck by a bat.

    Suddenly, a man kicked Noah in the head.

    Then one of the men hit Noah in the stomach with a bat.

    By this time, Noah could not reflect, he knew that his physical strength had beenpletely exhausted, there is no power to fight back.

    Soon, Noah was beaten to the ground by several men with fists and sticks.

    He thought he was going to faint, but, no, Ava was still waiting for him, he couldn¡¯t fall down yet, and he tried to get up.

    However, before he could stand up, he was kicked to the ground again, and a stick hit him in the chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    ¡°No! No ah¡­ Noah, Noah¡­¡± Ava shrieked heartily as her body kept attempting to break free of the ropes.

    However, it is the blood and flesh is blurred, but also can not earn¡­

    Seeing Cooper on the side, Ava could only ask him for help, ¡°Cooper, please tell them to stop fighting, please, Cooper, please, stop fighting.¡±

    Ava was in tears, praying to Cooper, just hoping he could get the men to stop, ¡°Cooper, please, no more fighting, no more fighting, Noah will die if this goes on!¡±

    Cooper looked at Noah being beaten like that and was feeling relieved when he was interrupted by Ava¡¯s mournful pleading and looked at Ava unhappily.

    ¡°Even if he is killed in this way, it is Noah¡¯s own will.¡± Coopers voice was gloomy, still piercing in the ears, ¡°He only came here, is not intended to send death, since he himself is not afraid of death, you still worry about what ah?¡±

    Noah said that for the sake of love, can not want life, now, but he is making him, so that he can realize the desire to sacrifice for love.

    Besides, he could not wait for Noah to die now, and if he did not, it could be him, Cooper, who died.

    So, he would be foolish to give up the opportunity to let Noah die like this.

    Noah fell to the ground, drowsy brain, by Ava¡¯s harsh wail, shocked a lot of awake, shaking the jack in the head, Noah slowly sat up.

    Someone saw that Noah could still move and wanted to go up and add a kick, but Noah, who was half lying on his back, suddenly turned around with both hands on the ground and kicked the man in the hand.

    The man hurriedly went to cover the numb and hot left hand with his right hand, Noah then directly a sweeping leg, the man fell straight down and fell to the ground.

    Noah was trying to get up, and was hit in the back again by a stick, almost crawling on the ground, but he held on to the stick in his hand, and held on hard, not to let himself fall down.

    He knew that if he fell down once, he might never get up again, so he couldn¡¯t fall down.

    Noah, dragging his legs like a million pounds of weight, step by step, slowly walking in the direction of Ava¡­

    Noah walked and took the sticks from the men.

    Noah¡¯s leg helped to hit the bat, he stumbled and almost fell to his knees, he steadied himself in time with the wooden bat in his hand.

    The stick on his body makes Noah¡¯s mouth, constantly gushing blood, but he went to care, flowing out with his hands to wipe away, and then step by step towards Ava.

    Ava was there, grieving, crying hoarsely, looking at Noah, who was beaten and bloodied, but still insisted oning to her.

    ¡± Noah, Noah, get out of the way!¡± Ava watched Noah dodge and take the sticks that fell on him and urged him harshly.

    Seeing the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth from time to time, Ava is even more tearful, her voice scared hoarse, ¡± Noah, Noah¡­ you do not walk, hurry up and stop, quickly stop ah.¡±

    As if Noah could not hear Ava¡¯s voice, he still walked firmly towards Ava step by step.

    Numerous sticks hit Noah, he stood firm, as if he was a giant that could not be hit, awe-inspiring.

    Cooper was intimidated by Noah¡¯s aura of pride and awe. When Noah took a step closer, he took a step back in fear, not daring to step forward to stop Noah from approaching Ava.

    Noah looked at Coopers appearance, it is angry, that even if he does not have much strength now, but still lifted his foot, kicked hard, directly kicked Cooper away, only just.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t hold on strong for long, he would have given him a good beating in order to relieve his anger.

    It¡¯s all because Cooper, while gaining Ava¡¯s trust with false benevolence and righteousness, is hurting Ava by any means, causing Ava to suffer in fear.

    ¡± Ava, don¡¯t cry.¡± Noah came to Ava¡¯s side, gentlyforted her, untied her rope, and then picked her up, ¡°Let¡¯s leave here together, we will never be apart again.¡±

    Once Coopers problem was solved, no one could separate them anymore.

    Noah suddenly felt refreshed and energized by the thought of forming a happy and warm family with Ava, and his body was filled with endless strength.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Ava, with tears in her eyes, nodded softly.

    Even though there were a thousand words, in the end, Ava didn¡¯t say anything, just meekly wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her head in his neck.

    His love for her, needless to say, she already understands, and her love for him, she believes, he also understands very well, so this moment, nothing needs to be said, only the heart to experience it.

    Looking at Noah covered in blood, Ava¡¯s tears, can¡¯t stop gushing out, the heart, can¡¯t help but feel a sharp twinge of pain, tears dripping down the face, hands tightly around his neck.

    As if this way, she will have him forever and never let him stagger away from her.

    Noah carried Ava with heavy steps and walked out step by step¡­

    By this time, everyone around had stopped, seeing Noah being beaten like that and still holding up so far, plus his appalling aura of being a stranger, were a bit intimidated by him.

    However, Cooper, who was kicked by Noah, looked at Noah hugging Ava like that, and Ava also submissively hugged him, which stung his eyes.

    He was not willing to let them go. He could not get what he had tried to get, but why could Noah get it so easily?

    And Ava, in vain he was so good to her, for her to pay so much, but she is so ungrateful.

    The more he thought about it, the more Cooper could not suppress the anger in his heart, since he could not get it, then he had to destroy it, and could not let Noah get it, he was not good, Noah and Ava also do not want to be good.

    Now Cooper is controlled by his demons and wants to get back at the person who made him feel bad, so he picks up a wooden stick and puts it to the back of Noah¡¯s head.

    Noah was hit by Coopers head with a bat, suddenly felt dizzy and could not help but fall to the ground on one leg, but held Ava tightly to keep her from falling.

    Noah felt he was dying, but, no, he couldn¡¯t pass out yet, Ava wasn¡¯t safe yet, he had to wait until Ava was safe before he could pass out.

    Noah kept warning himself in his heart, can not faint, hold on¡­

    ¡°Noah!¡± Ava cried out as she saw Noah¡¯s head bleed from a blow from Coopers bat, ¡± Noah, how are you doing?¡±

    Ava tries to look at Noah¡¯s head, but Noah is wrapped tightly in his arms and can¡¯t move.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine¡­¡± Noah spat out a few hard words to let Ava know he was okay.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Ava listened to Noah¡¯s voice, so breathless, her body kept shaking involuntarily, and the blood dripping on her face, at once, Ava felt the world was copsing!

    Ava was touched and worried by the fact that Noah himself was in such a state, but still protected her well from falling down.

    Noah¡¯s head is broken and he¡¯s bleeding so much, will it be really bad?

    At this point, the mafia men rushed up and clubbed Noah again.

    Noah could not move at this point, but held on tightly, hugging Ava in his arms, using his body to protect Ava from the sticks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ you guys stop hitting.¡± Ava in Noah¡¯s arms, see those sticks are hitting Noah¡¯s body, the heartache of the release shouted.

    Oh my God, can someone please save her and them?

    If the fight continues like this, Noah will really be killed alive by them.

    But no one would listen to her, and the men continued to beat and beat, beating Noah¡¯s body with countless sticks.

    Noah wounded on top of wounded, the body has long been the body is intact, the whole body has be a bloody flesh.

    But he went without letting Ava get hurt a bit.

    Ava was held tightly in Noah¡¯s arms, and she struggled to get out of his embrace and take the sticks with him, but Noah held her tightly and wouldn¡¯t let her move, so she could only hold Noah back.

    She could only cry in Noah¡¯s arms, moved and worried.

    They¡¯re going to die here, she thought.

    Faced with death, Ava is surprisingly calm, not afraid, or anything else, she just think, so and Noah die together, is also a happy thing.

    The only thing she can¡¯t worry about is her daughter Nina, but when she thinks that Nina will inherit all of her and Noah¡¯s money and will at least grow up with no worries, she feels that there is nothing to worry about.

    Ava in Noah¡¯s arms, quietly waiting for death toe¡­

 Chapter 272 Happiness is Lasting

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you are surrounded.¡± A loud voice suddenly rang out, and then all at once, one after another, twenty to thirty people came in, wearing military uniforms and holding guns.

    In Ava¡¯s desperation, the president of the Maldives finally arrives with their country¡¯s special police.

    As the special police are armed, the mafia people do not dare to resist, and soon here the mafia people, were all arrested by the special police.

    When Noah saw that the president of the Maldives had arrived, he was relieved to pass out in Ava¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Noah! Noah!¡± Ava saw Noah fainting and yelled at the two of them before she anxiously said to the president of the Maldives, ¡°Please call an ambnce, Noah is dying!¡±

    Ava wipes her tears while holding Noah so he doesn¡¯t fall to the ground.

    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve called an ambnce, it¡¯s on it¡¯s way.¡± The president of the Maldivesmanded the soldiers to clean up the mess while replying to Ava, ¡°You guys take these guys back and give them a good trial.¡±

    The ambnce arrived quickly and Ava apanied Noah to the ambnce and to the hospital.

    Ava stayed with Noah at the hospital repeatedly. Since Noah¡¯s head injury was serious, there was a bit more to check, and the doctor came back with the results the next day to tell Ava.

    ¡°Due to the severity of the patients head injury, we don¡¯t know when the patient will wake up.¡± The doctors serious and cold voice, tly stated to Ava, ¡°If the patient does not wake up within a week, the patient may be a vegetable¡­¡±

    After Ava heard that Noah might be a vegetable, she couldn¡¯t listen to anything but the words, which kept circling and circling in her mind for a long time.

    The doctor looked at Ava like this, showing an understanding look, this kind of thing they have experienced more, they are also used to it.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry too much, it¡¯s just our worst guess based on the patients condition, and it¡¯s not necessarily the truth.¡±

    The doctor finished and left, that¡¯s all he could do, the rest, the patients family to figure it out, otherwise, no one can help anything.

    Ava didn¡¯t notice the doctors words or when he left, they didn¡¯t matter to her.

    Ava¡¯s heart was filled with grief, she felt that the whole world was covered by a fog of sadness, all in darkness, and there was no light of hope.

    Ava was in tears, and she wanted to me God for making them go through so many trials and tribtions, but it wasn¡¯t enough, she was still being tricked like this.

    But more sorrow, say more resentment, but can not change the established facts.

    ¡± Noah, you muste quickly.¡± Ava held one of Noah¡¯s hands and looked at Noah in the hospital bed, saying softly, tears slipping down her face.

    ¡°We still have a long happy life ahead of us, we¡¯ve been through so much, and were so close to having it, how can you just keep falling asleep like this?¡± Ava chattered in Noah¡¯s ear, wiping tears from her eyes, and she kept on flowing.

    Ava spent every day in the hospital with Noah, not missing a day, even thepany¡¯s business, she also ounted for the time to put aside, every day to guard Noah.

    The day in his ears, one dayining about how bad Noah used to treat him, asking him to wake up quickly and make it up to her, the other day talking about their future, outlining a happy and warm family of three.

    Ava is still afraid to tell Nina about Noah¡¯s hospitalization and the possibility of him bing a vegetable.

    She was afraid that Nina was too young to handle it. Nina called, she didn¡¯t dare to talk to her much, for fear that if she talked too much, she would identally say something.

    She wanted to wait until this week, and if the hospital confirmed that Noah was a vegetable, she would tell Nina that she would bring Nina over and they would stay with Noah together.

    ¡°Noah, today is already thest day, have you really decided to stay like this forever?¡± Ava sadly wiped tears, eyes full of worry, and anxiety.

    If Noah doesn¡¯t wake up today, he will really be a vegetable.

    When Ava thought of this, she sobbed uncontrobly with grief and said, ¡°Noah, are you really going to leave me and Nina behind?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would never abandon us again? How could you not keep your word?¡± Ava asked sadly, stroking Noah¡¯s handsome face.

    Seeing that the time is almost up and Noah is not waking up, Ava kisses Noah on the cheek with reluctance.

    From Noah¡¯s forehead, to his good-looking eyebrows, to his eyes, and a beautiful nose, all the way to his firm thin lips.

    Crying while kissing, tears falling onto Noah¡¯s face¡­

    When Ava saw the tears flowing out of the corners of Noah¡¯s eyes, she burst into tears of joy. The ability to shed tears proved Noah had not be a vegetable.

    Noah opened his eyes, saw Ava¡¯s tearful face, and raised his hand to hold her tightly in his arms.

    ¡°When I say something, it doesn¡¯t count.¡± Noah returned to Ava.

    These days his consciousness has been there, listening to her every day, knowing that she is sad, crying, he would love to hold her in his arms andfort her.

    However, he just can¡¯t move his whole body, and he can¡¯t wake up even if he wants to.

    I can only apany her together with the sadness, together with the curse of God¡¯s injustice, in the heart to believe in her outline, their future home.

    He thought that must be the world do warm and happy thing¡­

    Today, it was supposed to be thest day, and he knew it, and he was anxious, and he knew that if he didn¡¯t wake up today, he would have to be such a vegetable forever.

    So, he kept struggling, he must break free from the body and wake up.

    However, how to struggle can not struggle, just in sadness, think he may only be a vegetable forever, he actually woke up.

    When Ava saw that Noah had woken up, her tears came out and she couldn¡¯t stop them.

    Ava knew that these were not tears of sadness, they were tears of joy.

    Noah was discharged from the hospital after a week of waking up, and then Noah left the Maldives with Ava and flew back home.

    Five yearster

    Nina is in the third grade and attends Blue Whale City Elementary School.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Nina is as smart and clever as ever, with a good mouth, good looks, good manners, and good grades, very thin teachers and ssmates like.

    As soon as Nina was released from school, she rushed towards the school entrance¡­

    So in front of the Blue Whale City Elementary School, there was this scene.

    A beautiful and lovely little girl ran out from inside the school, and then quickly ran towards, the school entrance side listening to the luxury sports car.

    Next to the luxury sports car stood a handsome man and woman, looking at the intimate and warm look of the two, that is, elementary school students can also see that they are a couple.

    The little girl ran to the side of the limousine, the couple both lowered their heads and kissed the little girl on each cheek, the little girl immediately showed a bright and charming smile and kissed back separately.

    Then, they got into the luxurious sports car and set off amidst the envious eyes of all the students and teachers¡­

    The three are the Noah family, as Noah learns that Nina and his family have a holiday tomorrow and proposes to take his wife and daughter out for a trip.

    that¡¯s why there was that enviable scene in front of the elementary school just now.

    As soon as Nina got into the car, she couldn¡¯t resist and was so happy to see her dad and mome together to pick her up.

    However, she still had doubts in her mind, because usually Ava picked her up, Noah was very busy and seldom came to pick her up, and today both of them came to pick her up together, which made her have doubts.

    ¡°Why did Dad and Mome together to pick up Nina?¡± Nina couldn¡¯t help but ask out.

    ¡°Your father said that tomorrow you have a holiday and will take us out for a trip.¡± Ava said gently, seeing that Nina¡¯s hair was a bit messy from running around, and helped her to straighten it.

    ¡°Oh yeah, that¡¯s great!¡± Nina was so happy to hear Ava say that, ¡°I love being with my mom and dad. So is godfather going to be there?¡±

    The godfather, as Nina calls him, is Liam.

    After Noah and Ava returned from the Maldives, Noah decided to move hispany back to the original Blue Whale City, and when Noah returned to Blue Whale City, Ava and Nina followed.

    Liam is the one Ava met by chance when she returned to Blue Whale City.

    Ava was grateful to Liam and kept in touch with him. Later she found out that he was married to an ordinary white-cor worker and had a child, so she was very happy for him.

    Ava feels that in her life, she owes Liam the most. Now she is happy to see him find happiness, and she is relieved to see him find happiness at the same time.

    Liamter saw Nina and said he didn¡¯t have a daughter and Ava didn¡¯t have a son, so they couldplement each other and propose that they be godfather and godmother to each others children.

    For Liam¡¯s small request, Ava of course readily agreed. So Liam became Nina¡¯s godfather, and Ava became the godmother of Liam¡¯s son.

    When Nina heard about Liam, Noah¡¯s face darkened with jealousy and he said reluctantly, ¡°No godfather.¡±

    It¡¯s not Noah¡¯s fault that he doesn¡¯t like Liam, it¡¯s because Liam is too much like Ava and Nina. Often for Liam ignore him, let him mention Liam can have a good face, it is very difficult.

    Nina looked at Noah¡¯s dark and ck face, held her little mouth, smiled and said secretly to Ava, ¡°Mommy, Daddy is jealous!¡±

    Ava smiled when she saw Nina¡¯s cute face. She looked at her husband, who was looking at the car with a stinky face but a smile on his lips, and her daughter, who was so naughty and cute, and she felt a happiness like never before.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!